(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Irish pedigrees; or, The origin and stem of the Irish nation"

i'iM\', '' '•- ,' 

1(11 ^ 1 



fyxmW ^mmUg^iMx^ 



leltic Collection 



THE GIFT OF 

3ames lUorgan Hart 




924 092 516 305 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of tliis book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92409251 6305 



OP THE PRESS. 111. 

XI.- Irish Teachers' Jouknal : ''There can he no second 
opinion as to the research, industry, and ability displayed in the 
work. " 

XII. — (Liverpool) Usited Irishman": "Our generation has wit- 
nessed a great disentombment o£ the almost forgotten chronicles of 
our race, and amongst the many works of the various scholars and 
antiquaries who have laboured in this direction, Mr. O'Hart's book 
is one of the most valuable." 



XIII.— Gal WAY Vindicator ; ''By unveiling the Irish Genea- 
logies, Mr. O'Hart has rendered good service to his country." 



XIV. — "WATERrOKD News : " The author deserves the lasting 
gratitude of the Irish Nation, for publishing, at so much expense, 
such a work." 



XV. — RoscoMiiON Messenger : " With the exception of the 
Jews, there was, we believe, no other race on earth who trace their 
lineage to so remote an antiquity as can the descendants of Heber, 
Ir, and Heremon. Thanks to Mr. O'Hart, they have now » new 
start in the pages of history, and will come down to posterity as 
fresh as those who have succeeded them by a thousand years." 



XVI.— Irish Educational Journal : "The learned author ex- 
hibits in every page a knowledge of his subject not always to be met 
with in treatises on Genealogy." 



XVII.— Ballina Herald : "The ' Pedigrees' display an astonish- 
ing amount of research, and are concisely put and admirably ai'rangcd 
by the author." 



IV. OPINIONS 

XVIII.— Irish Times : " Mr. O'Hart claims for his book no more 
than that it is a carefully and honestly -made compilation from the 
works of the highest authority. The author proves incontestably 
that Queen Victoeia is of Insli lineal descent, and gives the ' Stem 
of the Royal FamUy' at considerable length, tracing Her Majesty's 
pedigree back to the father of the human race ... As a book 
of reference Mr. O'Hart'swork will be found very useful to the Irish- 
man imbued with proper affection for the history of his race." 



XIX. — Kilkenny Journal : " This work is one of surpassing in- 
terest, not only to Irishmen, but to all students of Celtic History. 
The learned author has left nothing undone to render his work 
perfect." 



XX. — Wexford People : "Mr. O'Hart's book is an admirable 
production. It would seem to us to be not only the resxilt of a 
labour of love, but of the labour of a whole lifetime combined there- 
with. The intimate knowledge beginning with family history, and 
developing into national history, which it displays, is truly wonder- 
ful." 



XXI.— IsToRTHEKN Whig : " The author actually traces the Genea- 
logy of the Irish race from the creation of man— from Adam down to 
the present day." 



XXIL— Liverpool Meecukv; "The volume is the result of a 
considerable amount of careful research, which has enabled the 
compiler to bring to light many hidden and curious historical 
records." 



XXIII.— Clare Advertiser : " W« have now before us one of 
the most valuable and interesting Irish works perhaps ever pub- 
lished . . . There is a pleasing simplification of abstruse terms 
which is calculated to enhance its value manifold beyond the general 
range of historical Irish works . . . The root and stem and wide - 



OF THE PRESS. V. 

extending branclies of the Irish nation arc given withgi-eat suociuct- 
nes? and olearnesa, from Adam and from Noah down to the 17th 
century. But perhaps one of the strangest items in this most 
valuable repertoire of Irish antiquity, is that showing how her 
Majesty, the Queen, derives her lineal descent from a branch of the 
author's family . . No matter what page the book is opened at 

— from the Preface to the Appendix, the reader is sure to find some- 
thing interesting, atti-active, and novel. The typography is faultless, 
the binding and gilding chaste, grand, firm, and substantial. . . . 
It is a volume which deserves to get wide circulation.'' 



XXIV. — Limerick Chronicle : '• The author has shown an un- 
flagging, and, indeed, a laudable zeal, in disinterring from half 
mouldered manuscripts an amount of information relative to the 
antecedents of the old Irish families . . . Mr. O'Hart's industry ia 
most commendable. His work certainly leaves nothing to be desired. 
We would commend to the interest of our readers an admirable 
Appendix, which contains a great deal of information relative to the 
genei-al antiquities of the country, and adds considerably to the worth 
of the volume." 



XXV. — Ban'bridge Chronicle: "Altogether, Mr. O'Hart's 
volume is a notable example of research and learning on this parti- 
cular subject . . We may express a hope that his diligence 
will be requited by that full measure of success which it thoroughly 
deserves." 



XXVI. — M ULSTER !News: "One of the most interesting and 
reliable works ou Irish Pedigrees which has appeared this century." 



XXVII.— (The EngUsh) Catholic Times: "A book that wiU 
delight countless thousands of Irishmen all over the world. " 



XXVIII.— Limerick Eepokter : "A book which is likely to be 
referred to henceforward as the standard authority on the very in- 
teresting subject ou which it so exhaustively aud satisfactorily treats. 



OPINIONS 



It supplies a long-felt want in Irish antiquarian literature, in which 
nothing exactly like it exists . . . Mr. O'Hart's book, to describe 
it in a few words, is the sum and substance, the_;?os ct medulla, the 
concentrated essence of all the best works on the subject of 
Pedigrees." 



XXIX. — Belfast News Letter : • ' We cordially commend Mr. 
0' Hart's book, and congratulate him on the compilation of a work of 
such laborious investigation. " 



XXX. — (The London) Daily Telegraph : " Appears to be cave- 
fully and intelligently compiled." 



XXXI. — Natiox ■ '• An interesting and valuable compilation." 



XXXII. — Dublin Freeman's Journal: "It has our warmest 
commendation, and deserves an extensive circulation." 



XXXIII. — Forney's Sunday Chronicle (Washington) : " It has 
long been conceded that the chrooicles of Ireland reached back into 
a past much more remote than those of any other State of Western 
Europe." 



XXXIV. — Weekly Public Opinion (Treston, N.J., America): 
" The bearing of the Celtic language and literature upon modern 
civilization, and its influence in moulding the character of the people 
who inhabit the British Isles and the United States, is not only 
little understood here (in America), it is scarcely dreamed of ; and 
yet the cursory reading of this erudite but popular work acquaints 
us at once with facts of the most profound interest and importance. 
In the development of the personal history of the Irish people, we 
are carried back to the origin and stem of the Irish nation, and find 
in it a past as remote and well-authenticated as that of the 
Hebrews." 



OF THE PRESS. Vll. 

XXXV.— Clare Joukxal : " Will serve as a useful adjuuot to the 
study of the ancient history of our country, combined with a 
knowledge of families at present in existence, who are of purely 
Irish lineage and descent, as well as those who from time to time in 
the natural order of things settled in Ireland, and who cannot lay 
claim to Milesian Wood. Every one anxious to trace the origin of 
his name and the family from which he sprung should procure a 
copy of this work ; as, from its excellent arrangement, with a little 
study, he will be able to trace such. " 



XXX V'l.— Dumfries Standard ; '• What a lot of venerable tomes 
and other archaeological treasures the author must have levied tribute 
upon to realize such a product of labour and research as the work 
now before us ! Many years must have been spent by him in gather- 
ing materials, and in properly assorting the same, so as to make it 
the finished article such as we see it — a learned, yet popular delinea- 
tion of the Irish race as seen through the mists of tradition away 
far back to the remotest times, and through the more reliable medium 
of the historical era." 



XXXVII. — Dublin Medical Pees.s : " Mr. O'Hart's genealogical 
deductions are by no means mere speculations, but rather the records 
of facts, of which there exists good evidence." 



XXXVIII. — Boston Pilot : "Mr. O'Hart has collected, systema- 
tized, and digested the erudite disjecta memhra which lay scattered 
over many a volume. In this we repeat he deserves the applause 
and patronage of his Celtic readers on both sides of the Atlantic . 
He realized the situation with the fervour of a Celt, and the ken of a 
sennachie : between the covers of his book will be found more 
information on Irish family names than ever was accessible to the 
ordinary English reader before," 



VIU. OPINIONS OF THE PEESS. 

XXXIX.— Inverness Highlander : " Until we recover our own 
lost MSS., there is no doubt we shall have to depend, to a very large 
extent, upon tfie vast and valuable MS. materials stiU existing in 
Ireland, for a large portion of our history. This is made very ap- 
parent by Mr. Skene in his " Celtic Scotland" ; and by Dr. 
Maclauchlan in his various works. The same fact is indirectly sup- 
ported by a great deal in Campbell's " West Highland Tales", as 
well as in the Lcabhar na-Feinne. . . Literature, however, is 
doing again what proximity and consanguinity did long ago, in putting 
ourselves and the Irish on good terms. There are now few literary 
men of any weight who indulge in the rabid hatred of everything 
Irish, which still characterizes the uneducated and the selfish. 



XL. — Cork Examiner : " This admirable book of pedigrees brings 
to light the origin of many families hitherto hidden in obscurity. 
Irish names have for centuries been so distorted that without such 
a book as Mr. O'Hart's it would be quite impossible to get at the 
roots of Irish family trees. When Irishmen with fine old Irish sur- 
names go to live in England, they generally become ashamed (Heaven 
knows why ! ) of their Celtic origin, and by twisting their surnames 
try to make people believe that they " came over with the Con- 
querors", or some other personage of doubtful character . . In 
Mr. O'Hart's book there is a large amount of information, such as 
will be interesting to every Irishman." 



XLI.— Irish American : ",Mr. O'Hart has undertaken a work that 
is really national in its scope ; and he should receive cordial aid from 
all who take pride in deriving their origin from the old land. As one 
of the oldest peoples, with a historical record, in the civilized world, 
our family pedigrees constitute an heirloom of inestimable value ; 
and we cannot afford to be indifferent to anything that tends to 
establish and strengthen the evidence of their authenticity. Mr. 
O'Hart has done much to rescue from oblivion the records of so 
many families of our old race,— aU traces of whom were being lost 
in the vicissitudes to which all who remained faithful to " Faith and 
Fatherland" were exposed in Ireland." 



IRISH PEDIGREES; 

OR, 

THE ORIGIN AND STEM 

OF THE 

IRISH NATION. 

(Second Series.) 

BY 

JOHN O'HART, Q. U. I., 

FELLOW OF THE KOYAL HISTORICAL AND ABCH^OLOftlCAL 

ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND ; 

AUTHOR OF THE "LAST PRINCES OF TARA," ETC. 

' ' Where are the heroes of the ages past 't 
Where the brave chieftains, where the mighty ones 
Who flourished in the infancy of days ? 
All to the grave gone down." 

— Henri' Kxbke White. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the. year 1876, by Richard 
Ou/ahan, of iVashington, D. C, in tlu- office '/ the fAbrarian uf 
Congreiis, at Washington. 



Second Edition. 



DUBLIN 

M. H. GILL & SON, 50. UPPER SACKVULE STREET ; 

JAMES DUFFY & SONS, ]!,, WFJLLINGTON QUAY, C4>f0 lA, PATERNOSTER 

ROW, LONDON) : 

W. H. SMITH ffl SON, S5 is, SU, MIDfiLE ABBEY STHEHT. 

LONDON: WHITTAKER tn CO.; SIMFKIN, MXRHHAJuh M CO. 

EDINBURGH : JOHN MBNZIES. 

NEW YORK : SOLD BY D. & J. SAIJLEIK, rA, BARCLAY STHEBI; 

P. M. HAVERTY, 27, BARCLAY ST, ; AND SCRIBNEK, ARMSTRONG & CO., 

7K & 74.';, BROADWAY. 

WASHINGTON : D. BROSVAN. 

BALTIMORE : JOHN P. DKS FORGES. 

MELBOURNE, SYDNEY, AN!) ADELAIDE: GEORGE UOBKKTSON. 

18W). 

Ai/ Rights licserreil. ' 



ENTERED AT STATIONERS' HALL. 



DUBLTN : (lEORlJE HKAI.Y, .WEAM PRINTKK, 20, LOWER OHMOND (JUAY. 



PREFACE. 



Im the first series of this Work, published in 1876, I pro- 
mised that, if God spared me, I would, so far as I could, 
complete Ibish Pedigkees ; this book is that promised 
volume. 

As my first series''' had withstood the strictest scrutiny, 
I asked the permission of Sir J. Bernard Burke, Ulster 
King of Arms — himself a distinguished Genealogist, 
to compare my Notes with O'FerraU's Linea Antiqua : to 
see if the genealogies which I had traced for my second 
series would agree with those recorded in the copy of that 
excellent work preserved in the GfQce of Arms. With that 
flowing courtesy for which he has ever been proverbial. 
Sir Bernard not only granted me that permission, but also 
the permission to inspect Sir William Betham's enlarged 
edition of the Linca Antiqua, and any ancient record in 
the Office of Arms bearing on my subject. For that kind- 
ness and courtesy I desire to record my grateful acknow- 
ledgments. I think it right to observe that, in my care- 
ful inspection of those valuable records, I found that the 
genealogies which I had traced agreed more fully with 
those recorded in the splendid volumes of the " Betham 
Collection", than with those in O'FerraU's Linea Antiqua. 

* Series : Where reference is made in this book to " first series", it 
means the first volume or series of this Work; and it may be well to 
mention that the word in [bracket], in this or the first series, is meant 
to simplify the pronunciation of the word which precedes it. 



4 PEEFACE. 

I have also studied with great advantage Burke's " Peerage 
and Baronetage", and his "Landed Gentry", which are 
full of valuable genealogical information. The knowledge 
which I thus gleaned, together with the varied informa- 
tion I obtained from the "Annals of the Four Masters", 
Funeral Entries, Inquisitions, and other pubhc records, 
as well as from private authentic sources — all enabled me 
to " complete" this series, such as it is ; and to continue 
some of the Genealogies down to the j)resent time. Or, 
to use the language towards me of the friendly reviewer in 
the "Boston Pilot" (see ante), I have " collected, systema- 
tized, and digested the disjecta membra which lay scattered 
over many a volume." 

Already I have collected in this Work three hundred 
and twenty-seven Genealogies, namely : fifty-one of the 
House of Heber ; six of the House of Ith ; twenty- eight of 
the House of Ir ; two hundred and eight of the House of 
Heremon; and thirty-four of Anglo-Norman families. But 
almost every one of those Genealogies is a stem from 
which branch many other families whose pedigrees I have 
not yet traced ; but, if I am spared, I hope to throw 
more light on the subject, in a future edition. 

Of the reviews of the first series which have reached 
me, not one was adverse ; although it was thought that, 
because "Irish Pedigrees" must necessarily bring to light 
a portion, at least, of Ireland's past sad history, some of 
the English press would review it in a hostile spirit. This 
was not the case ; for, my Work, while unveiling the 
Irish Genealogies, subserves no sect or party. 

At all times the subject of Genealogies must command 
the respect and attention of both rich and poor ; on ac- 



count of the intimate bearing it has upon the individual, 
together with the tribes, people, nation, and family to 
which he belongs. So it was in the past ; and so it ever 
shall be. The ancient Romans were fond of having the 
statues of their illustrious ancestors in prominent places, 
so as to animate themselves to deeds of virtue and valour ; 
and also that the memory of them would shed lustre on 
their descendants. Even our blessed Saviour would con- 
descend to have his genealogy, according to the flesh, 
traced up and left on record : the Evangelist St. Matthew 
traces it back to Abraham ; the Evangelist St. Luke, back 
to our First Parents. And we are told by St. Jerome that, 
in his own day, the boys in the very streets of Jerusalem 
could name their ancestors up to Adam. 

The ancient Irish were not behind other nations in this 
respect ; for, according to O'Donovan, in the Miftccllanij of 
the Celtic Society (1849) — 

"Those of the lowest rank among a great tribe traced and retained 
the whole line of their descent with the same care which in other 
nations was peculiar to the rich and great ; for, it waa from his own 
genealogy each man of the tribe, poor as well as rich, held the 
charter of his civil state, his right of property in the cantred in 
which he was bom, the soil of which was occupied by one family or 
clan, and in which no one lawfully possessed any portion of the soil 
if he was not of the same race as the chief." 

Up to the end of the sixteenth century — or as long as 
the " Tanist Law"* remained in force in Ireland, collec- 
tions of authentic Irish pedigrees existed ; in one or other 
of which was carefully registered the birth of every mem- 
ber of a sept, as well of the poor as of the rich, and by 

* Tankt-Law : See " The Laws of Tanistry" in the Appendix of 
the first series of this Work. 



b PREFACE. 

whicli was determined the portion of land to be allotted 
for the sustenance of each head of a family and of those 
dependent on him. All those local records have disap- 
peared : when, by the conquest of Ireland, they ceased to 
be useful for their own special purpose, they would natur- 
ally be neglected ; and, in all probability, have most of 
them perished. But, before they disappeared, they doubt- 
less formed the basis of the genealogical collections made 
by MacFirbis, O'Clery, Keating, and in O'Ferrall's Liiwa 
Antiqua. 

" A time came", writes the author of The Life and Letters of 
Florence MacCarthy Mor, "when it was of impoi-tance for the con- 
querors of Ireland to know something of the native families from 
whom they must expect irreconcileable hostility, or might hope foi- 
allegiance ; and out of this necessity arose a new value for all 
Genealogical records, present and past, which had not yet perished. 
The attention of English official personages in Ireland, towards the 
close of the sixteenth century, was, in a marked manner, directed 
towards the recovery of such documents ; and able statesmen like 
Sir George Carewe, then President of Munster ; Lord Burgley, and 
Sir Robert Ceoyll ; Irish supporters of the Government, like the 
Earl of Thomond ; official legal persons, as Kichard Hadsor ; and, as 
Dr. O'Donovan asserts, paid spies, employed by the lord deputies, 
greatly contributed to the preservation of Irish pedigrees, and, truth 
to say, greatly also to the inaccuracies and confusion in which so 
many collections abound. From wills and lawsuits — customary 
sources of genealogical evidence, httle information could be expected 
amongst a people who had no power of disposing of the portion of 
sept-lands which they held during life, and whose contentions when 
not settled by the sword, were pleaded .and decided orally by 
Brehons on hill-sides under the open heavens, and which were 
little likely to be placed on permanent record: hence the more 
diligence would be needed by spies or official persons for acquiring 
the information, past or present, desired by the English Govern- 
ment." 



As mentioned in the Preface of the first series, it was 
my happiness, when searching for my own family pedi- 
gree, to meet with ancient Irish Manuscripts (some of 
which were long considered as lost), from which, in 1873, 
I compiled my " Last Princes of Tara"* ; and which 
form the basis of this work. In addition to the other 
authorities mentioned in that Preface which aided me in 
my research, I am since indebted to the Very Eev. Canon 
Ulick J. Bourke's " Aryan Origin of the Gaelic Eace and 
Language": Longmans, Green & Co., London; the 
Lectures on Ancient Irish History, by the eminent Irish 
Scholar, the Eev. David B. Mulcahy, Lisburn ; and the 
Eight Eev. Dr. O'Brien's Irish Dictionary : Paris, 1768. 

It may be asked — Why trace in this Work the genea- 
logy of the present Eoyal Family of Great Britain and 
Ireland ; since Queen Victoria's immediate ancestors were 
German Princes, in no way connected with Ii-eland. I 
would reply that, as Queen Victoria is of Irish lineal 
descent, I have traced in Irish Pedigrees Her Majesty's 
Lineage. And it is satisfactory to me to have to record 
that the Queen's Irish lineal descent, as I trace it down 
from Heremon, son of Milesius of Spain, is the same as 
that compiled by the Eev. A. B. Grimaldi, M.A. ; and 
published! within the last month or two in London ! 

Lest the Irish genealogies might remain in the obscurity 
in which I found them, I published the first series at 
my own expense ; but, unaided, I was not prepared to 

* Last Princes of Tara : In that book I first traced the Irish lineal 
descent of Queen Victoria ; and my own family genealogy. 

t Published : The Leaflet in which Queen Victoria's lineal descent 
is traced by the Eev. Mr. Grimaldi, M.A., is published in London, 
by W. H. Guest, 29, Paternoster Eow. 



incur the further pecuniary responsibility of publishing 
this volume. Accordingly, I appealed, to representatives 
of families whose genealogies are traced in the Work; 
soliciting subscriptions towards the printing expenses of 
the publication : in this series are inserted the names and 
addresses of those who, up to the date of going to press, 
responded to my appeal. Further subscriptions will be 
acknowledged in a future edition. 

In the " Dedication" pages of this series I venture to 
show that the Gaels were the first inhabitants of Great 
Britain ; that there is not that difference in race between 
Celt and Teuton which many have supposed ; and that 
the Gaelic was the primeval language of Man ! The ex- 
tracts from ancient Irish history given in the " Appendix" 
will, I hope, also prove instructive. 

The "Exile of Erin", wherever his lot is cast, or the 
descendant of such exile who loves the land of his fathers, 
may find in this Work not only the lineage of his family, 
but also perhaps the name of the territory once possessed 
by his ancestors in the " Old Country." 

In compiling the first series my object was simply to 
" unveil" the genealogies therein recorded; and to spell 
the names so that they might the more easily be pro- 
nounced by the reader unacquainted with the Irish lan- 
guage. In preparing the materials for this series, however, 
I saw the great help it would render to the Science of 
Comparative Philology, were I to give in its correct ortho- 
graphy each Irish proper name mentioned in the Work. 
With that view I revised, de novo, all my notes ; and 
errors excepted, have written the personal names and sir- 
names therein recorded as they were spelled in the Irish 



PEEFACE. 9 

language. To the Philologist and Ethnologist the study of 
these Irish proper names will disclose a mine of anti- 
quarian wealth more precious, in my opinion, than any 
of the rich antiquities discovered in Assyria, Mycenre, or 
the Troad. 

In the first series it is shown that, in the eleventh cen- 
tury, " sirnames" (or siV«-names) were first adopted in 
Ireland ; until that time every Irish personal name was 
significant, and was sometimes rendered more so by the 
application of some surname or epithet. The English 
meaning of the Irish name, or epithet, from which each 
Irish sirname is derived, is, in almost every instance, here 
given ; and, in some cases, I trace the epithet or its cog- 
nate in others of the ancient languages, to show that the 
Gaelic Irish speech is connected in sisterhood with the 
most venerated languages in the world. 

The reader who looks through the "Index of Sir- 
names", in this and the first series, will find in the body 
of the work (where I give the derivation of the names), 
that many families are of Irish descent who have long 
been considered of foreign extraction : for, dispossessed in 
former times of their territories in Ireland, by more power- 
ful families than their own, or by the Danish, or English 
invasion, members of some Irish families settled in Great 
Britain, or on the continent ; and, from time to time after- 
wards, descendants of such persons, with their sirnames so 
twisted, translated, or disguised, as to appear of English 
or Anglo-Norman origin, came to Ireland in the ranks of 
its invaders — in the hope that, if they succeeded in its 
conquest, they would, as many of them did, receive from 
the Conquerors some of the Irish estates confiscated in 
those unhappy times in Ireland. 



10 PREFACE. 

It has Leen said that the Irish genealogies cannot be 
authentic ; because, it is alleged, that, so late as 1809, the 
Irish did — 

Plough their horses by the tail. 
And thresh their oats by fiery flail ; 

and that therefore they must have been then so ignorant 
that they were unable to preserve their genealogies. No 
doubt, compared with our present advanced civilization 
and improved agricultural machinery, those were primitive 
modes of ploughing and threshing ; but it does not follow 
that, even if, in 1809, the Irish " ]3loughed their horses by 
the tail", no genealogical records then existed in Ireland. 
De Vere, in his Antar and Zara (London : Henry S. 
King & Co. 1877), says : 

" On examining the material records still existing, we find abun- 
dant proofs of the antiquity of Irish civilization. The traces of the 
husbandman's labour remain on the summit of hills which have not 
been cultivated within the records of tradition ; and the implements 
with which he toiled have been found in the depth of forest or bog." 

It has been also stated that,- "the names, dates, and 
events recorded by the old Irish annalists from the earliest 
times down to the third century were mere fiction." A 
great admission, however, in the statement is — that there 
were old annalists who recorded the history of the Irish 
nation, before the third century. I admit that errors and 
inaccuracies existed in some of the ancient Irish annals, 
as well as in the annals of other countries ; for, we are 
told that the compilers of the " Psalter of Tara", in the 
reign of the Irish Monarch King Cormac Mac Art (who 
died, A.D. 266), were strictly enjoined by him to x'urge 



PREFACE. 11 

that celebrated work of all matter which could not be well 
authenticated. Of that Monarch the Annals of the Four 
Masters say : 

" It was this Cormac, son of Art, that collected the chroniclers of 
Ireland to Teamhair ('• Tara"), and ordered them to write the 
chronicles of Ireland in one book, which was named the Saltair 
Teamhrach (anglicised "The Psalter of Tara"). In that hook were 
entered the coeval exploits and synchronisms of the Kings of Ireland 
with the Kings and Emperors of the world ; and of the Kings of 
the provinces, with the Monarchs of Ireland. " 

The " Book of Ballymote", preserved in the Eoyal Irish 
Academy ; and the Leabhar Buidhe Leacan (or "The Yellow 
Book of Leacan"), in Trinity College, Dublin, say that a 
noble work was performed by Cormac Mac Art, at that 
time : namely, the compilation called Cormac's Saltair. 

In Keating's History of Ireland, by O'Mahony, it is 
said : 

"This Cormac (JIac Art) was, indeed, one of the wisest Monarchs 
that ever possessed Ireland. Of this fact let his Tegasg Sigh (or 
' Book of Precepts for Kings'), which was transcribed by his son, 
Carbri Lificar, bear testimony, as well as the many other praise- 
worthy institutes, named from him, that are still to be found in the 
books of the Brehon Laws." 

Copies of the Tecjasg Pugh are yet extant in the " Book 
of Leinster" and in the " Book of Ballymote" ; and trans- 
lated extracts from it are given in the first volume of the 
" Dublin Penny Journal", by Dr. O'Donovan. Of Cormac 
Mac Art,* the learned O'Flaherty also writes : 

* Cormac Mac Art : For a further account of King Cormac Mac 
Art see Notes under No. 82, pages 110, 111, 112, 113, first series ; and 
" Cormac's Palace at Tara", in the Appendix to this volume. It may 
be permitted the humble writer of these pages to say that (see No. 
82, page 136, first series,) he is the lineal descendant of that once 
illustrious Monarch. 



12 PKEFACE. 

" His laws, enacted for the public good, were never abrogated 
while the Irish Monarchy lasted." 

In their wonderful compilation, known as the Annala 
Rioghachta Eireann (or the Annals of the Kingdom of 
Ireland), the "Four Masters" carefully purged of fable 
and fiction the other Manuscript materials (written since 
the " Psalter of Tara" was compiled) which, during sixteen 
years, they had collected for the purpose of compiling 
those " Annals." Besides: the brief plain style of re- 
cording individuals and events, employed in the Annals of 
Ireland compiled by the " Four Masters," is, in itself, a 
convincing proof of their authenticity ; for, if they were 
the inventions oi fiction, they would certainly display its 
deceptive embelhshments, but could never present the 
pleasing simplicity and consistent chronological order 
which distinguish them. And, as facts stated in the 
Annala Rioghachta Eireann have been amply corroborated 
by other Manuscripts contemporary with those facts ; and 
as the early Irish chronicles are remarkably confirmed 
by science, as regards ecUpses, astronomical calculations, 
etc., the works of the " Four Masters" have justly been 
accepted by the most cautious archfeologists as trustworthy 
and reliable. Hence have I adopted as trustworthy, the 
genealogies compiled by Michael O'Clery, who was the 
principal of the " Four Masters." 

Scholars who are best acquainted with them contend 
that the Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland, compiled by 
the "Four Masters", are more reliable than even those of 
Greece ; which have been accepted, because of the accident 
of the Greek language having been studied and encouraged 
by the Eomans, who led the mind of Europe so long 



PREFACE. 13 

before and after the Christian era. But, as the greatest 
nations have often been the most ruthless in their treatment 
of conquered races, so it was with the ancient Eomans to- 
wards the nations which they subdued ; therefore it was 
that, through conquest, most of the countries of Europe, 
including Britain and Gaul, were forced to receive the 
Roman civilization. But, with Pagan Eome Ireland had 
no dealings ; she was, says De Vere, " an Eastern nation 
in the West ; her civilization was not military, it was 
patriarchal — whose type was the family, and not the army; 
it was a civilization of Clans". Claudian, speaking of the 
battles of the Roman general Stilico with the Britons and 
Picts, and the Scots of Ireland, in the latter end of the 
fourth century, says — 

Totam cum Scotus lernem, 

Movit et infesto spumavit remige Tethys. 

Which may be translated as foUows : 

When the Scot moved all Ireland against ua, and the ocean foamed 
with his hostile oars. 

' ' Leagued with their countrymen in Scotland, and with 
the Picts", writes DeVere, " the ancient Irish had repea- 
tedly driven back the Romans behind their further wall, 
till they left the land defenceless." Therefore it was that 
Pagan Eome hated Ireland and its belongings. As the 
Eomans never conquered or attempted to invade Ireland, 
they had no interest to serve by studying the Irish lan- 
guage ; and, following in the footsteps of their masters, the 
Roman-conquered nations learned to frown not only on 
the language of Ireland, but, on Ireland's admirable 
Philosophy. 



14 PREFACE. 

Ignorant of its worth in the domain of a Classical edu- 
cation, some of the Irish people of to-day have, through 
fashion, unhappily learned to despise their native tongue 
— the Gaelic language of Ireland : 

Long, long neglected Gaelic tongue, 

Thou'st died upon our Irisli plains, 
Save some lingering sounds that stay, 

To tell us that a wreck remains. 
Our " hundred hills" each bears a name — 

An echo from each vale is wrung 
Upon our ears — these bring with shame 

Remembrance of our native tongue. 

As if, howevei, the Celtic were the language of Destiny, 
philology has come to its rescue. Of that science the 
Eev. Canon Bourke writes : 

" The Lectures of Max MuUer and Matthew Arnold, at Oxford ; 
of Geddes, at Aberdeen ; Blackie, at Edinburgh ; the published 
works of Prichard and Pictet ; of Cox and Nigra ; of Sir Henry 
Sumner Maine and of Mens. H. Gaidoz in the Revue Celtique ; the 
publication at home of O'Curry's MS. Materials of Irish History ; 
the Essays and learned works on philology by W. K, Sullivan, have 
given the science in this country a public status which it had never 
before the present time enjoyed. The German host of Gaelic lovers 
are found in the van of this wonderful movement." 

As showing that there is not that chasm between Celt 
and Teuton which ignorance, prejudice, and political dif- 
ferences in the past had placed between the two races in 
Great Britain and Ireland, Arnold says, in his Essays on 
■the study of Keltic Literature : 

" There exists in the mind of many Englishmen, yea, and of many 
Irishmen in Ireland, such a sense of mutual repulsion, such a feeling 



PREFACE. 15 

of incompatibility, of radical antagonism between the two races that 
the Jews seemed, at least not long ago, nearer than the Gael to 
Englishmen ... I remember when I was young I was taught 
to think of Kelt as separated by an impassable gulf fi-om Teuton ; 
my father in particular was never weary of contrasting them ; he in- 
sisted much oftener on the separation between us (the English) and 
them (the Irish), than on the separation between ua and any other 
race in the world . . . The sense of apathy to the Irish people, of 
radical estrangement from them, has visibly abated amongst all the 
better part of us. I am inclined to think that the march of science 
— science insisting that there is no such original chasm between us — 
has had an appreciable share in producing this changed state of 
feeling." 

The estrangement on the part of the Irish towards 
the EngUsh people was equally intense ; for, I well 
remember having in my boyhood asked my mother, why, 
as she understood the English language, she did not speak 
it. Her reply to me, interpreted, was : 

" My child, I hate the English for the cruelties they inflicted on 
our people, since first they came to Ireland ; my heart can therefore 
never warm to the language of the Sacsanach,"* 

Beyond what is revealed in the genealogies recorded in 
this Work, it is not my province to enter into the past sad 
history! of Ireland ; but the immortal Moore has mildly 



* Sacsanach : This word Sacsanach, gen. ,Sacsanaif/h [Saxony], is 
the Irish name for "a Saxon", and "an Englishman." 

iSad History: To their credit be it told, there are many benevolent 
Englishmen who candidly admit that, in the past, England inflicted on 
Ireland wrongs, for which honourable amends should now be made : 
among them, Mr. William Ewart Gladstone, M.P., late First Lord of 
the Treasury in the " Gladstone" Administration ; and Lord Kan- 
dolph Churchill, M.P., son of the amiable Duke of Marlborough, 
Her Majesty's Viceroy in Ireland, in 1877, under the " Beaconsfield" 
(or Disraeli) Administration. 



IG PREFACE. 

told it in the following lines, which he hopefully inscribed 
to the Hero of Waterloo, as a distinguished Irishman : 

While History's Muse the memorial was keeping 
Of all that the dark hand of Destiny weaves, 
Beside her the Genius of Erin stood weeping, 

For hen was the story that blotted the leaves ; 
But oh ! how the tear in her eyelids grew bright. 
When, after whole pages of sorrow and shame, 
She saw History write, 
With a pencil of light 
That illumin'd the volume, Wellington's name! 

Yet still the last crown of thy toils is remaining. 

The grandest, the purest, even tliou hast yet known; 
Though proud was thy task, other nations unchaining, 

Far prouder to heal the deep wounds of thy own. 
At the foot of that throne for whose weal thou hast stood. 
Go, plead for the land that first cradled thy fame — 
And, bright o'er the flood 
Of her tears and her blood, 
Let the rainbow of hope be her Wellington's name! 

EiNGSEND School, Dublin. 

J. O'HAET. 



NAMES OF SUBSCRIBERS.* 



1. Anonymous, United states, America £1 

2. Do. Do. 10 

3. Do. Do. 10 

4. Blake, Mrs. Elizabeth Nicholson, Downend, Bristol, 

England 110 

5. Bourke, Very Rev. Canon U. J., St. Jarlath's College, 

Tuam 10 

6. Boyle, Juan, Esq., Rockville, Maryland, U.S.A. ... 1 

7. Boyle, John, Esq., Washington, U.S.A 10 

8. Boyle, Miss Esmeralda, CockeysviUe, Maryland, (J. S.A. 1 

9. Brain, Wm. Blanch, St. Annals, Cinderford, England 10 

10. Brennan, Frank, Esq., Montreal, Canada 10 

11. Brosnan, D.A., Esq., Washington, U.S.A 10 

12. Buchanan, Welford H., Esq., do. ... ... 10 

13. Byrne, James, Esq., 38, Gt. Brunswick-street, Dublin 10 

14. Caine, J. H., Manchester, England 10 It 

15. Christian, J. R, Esq., Holly springs, Mississippi, U.S.A. 10 



* Subscribers : As the first and second volumes which compose Irish 
Pedigrees were compiled solely with the view to rescue the Irish 
Genealogies from oblivion, and as the subscriptions as yet received 
towards the expenses of their publication do not cover the Author's 
pecuniary responsibihties in the matter, he appeals to the repre- 
sentatives of those families whose lineages or pedigrees he has 
traced and recorded ; in the hope that their amor generis wUl induce 
them to share with him in the publication liabilities ! Any sub- 
scriptions received by him for that purpose will be thankfully 
acknowledged in future editions of the work ; and communications 
are sure to reach him which may be addressed to him at " The 
School, Eingsend, Dublin." 

It may be mentioned that, besides the Booksellers whose names 
are given at foot of the Title-page, from whom may be had 
copies of the first and second series of this work, copies may be had 



18 NAMES OF SUBSCEIBEES. 

16. Coffey, James C, Escx., Lower Baggot-st., Dublin ... 

17. Condon, Eicbard, Esq., Jeffersonville, Indiana, U.S.A. 

18. Conlan, P. Esq., Olady, N.S., MarkethiU 

19. Cooke, Jotn Ormsby, Esq., Kilturra, Ballymote 

20. Craig, Wm. Graham, Esq., Waterloo-road, Dublin ... 

21. Duggan, John, Merrion, Dublin 

22. Fay, James-Henry, Esq., J.P., Faybrook, Cootehill ... 

23. Fay, P. MacCabe, Esq., Thomas-street, Dublin 

24. Hayes, John, Esq., Dromore, N.S., Co. Down 

25. Higgins, Thomas, Esq., Solicitor, Tuam 

26. Irwin, Eev. William, P.P., St. Audoen's, Dublin 

27. Johnston, G., Esq., Fulham. London .. 

28. Jourdan, Thomas, Esq., Kilkee, Co. Clare 

29. Joyce, Thomas F., Esq., Mounterone House, Joyce's 

Country 

30. Kavanagh, Henry, Esq., Montreal, Canada 

31. Keane, Sir John, Bart., Cappoquin, Co. Waterford ... 

32. Keenan, P. J., C.B., Glasnevin, Dublin 

33. Lee, Very Rev. James, P.P. , Haddington-road, Dublin 

34. Linn, Kichard, Esq., F.R.H.S., Banbridge 

35. MaoCarthy, CM., Esq., St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S.A.... 

36. MaoCarthy (Glas), D., Esq,, Bradworthy, England ... 

37. MacDermott, The, Coolavin, Co. Sligo 



from John P. Des Forges, Publisher and Bookseller, No. 3. St. 
Paul-street, Baltimore, Maryland, United States, America ; from 
George Eobertson, Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, Australia ; 
and from all Booksellers. Copies may also be had from the 
Author, free by post, to any Post Town, at home or abroad, as 
under : 

First Edition First Series. Second Series. 

(A few copiea remaining on iiis hands.) 

In the United Kmgdom ... 7/6 per copy. 5/6 per copy. 

United States, and Canada, 8/6 „ 6/0 „ 

Australia, 9/0 „ 6/6 „ 

A remittance for the price of the book or books ordered from the 
Author must accompany the application, which, otherwise cannot 
be attended to : the remittance, if by P.O. Order, to be payable at 
the General Post OfBce, Dublin. 



£5 


















10 















3 





































2 
































































































3 


3 






NAMES OF SUBSCRIBERS. 19 

38. MacDonnell, Lieut.-Col. J. Kilmore, Co. Antrim ... ; 

39. MacDonnell, Lieut.-Col. W.E.A., New Hall, Ennia ... 

40. MacNiooU, Patrick, Esq., Whitecroft, Glo'stershire ... 

41. MacNiooU, Patrick, Esq., do. 

42. MacNiooll, Patrick, Esq., do. 
4.3. MacNicoU, Patrick, Esq., do. 

44. MacNieoll, Patrick, Esq., do. 

45. Mahon, Ross, Esq., Monkstowu, Co. Dublin ... 

46. McCampbel], J. H., Esq. , Jeffersonville, Indiana, U.S.A. 

47. McElroy, J. W., Esq., Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A. 

48. McKiernan, G. S., Esq., New Albany, Indiana, U.S.A. 

49. McVeigh, James, Esq., Castlebank House, Dumfries 

50. Megargee, S. Edwin, Esq. , PhiladelpMa, Pennsylvania, 

U.S.A. 

51. Monaghan, John M., Esq., Louisville, Kentucky, U.S.A. 

52. Mooney, Eev. Joseph G., C.C, Eingsend, Dublin 

53. Mulcaliy, Lieut. -Colonel, Killarney 

54. Mulcahy, Eev. David B., C.C, Lisburu 

55. Mulcahy, Eev. David, P., C.C, Haddington-road, 

Dublin 

66. Murphy, Edward, Esq., Montreal 

57. Murphy, Peter, S., Esq., do. 

58. Murphy, P. A., Esq., do 

59. Murphy, John, Esq., do. 

■60. Murphy, Michael, Esq.,, Berkeley -street, Dublin 

61. Naghten, Lieut.-Col. A.E., Blighmount, Southampton 

62. Nicholson, Ebenezer, Esq., Newroad, London 

63. Nicholson, Jonathan, Esq., Plymouth 

64. Nicholson, Eobert, Esq., Plymouth 

65. Nicholson, William, Esq., The Laird's Hill, Cole- 

ford, England 

66 Nicolson, Norman, Esq., Australia 

67 Nicolson, Norman, Esq., Portree, Skye, Scotland 

68 O'Beirne, Hugh, D.L., Jamestown, Drumsua 

69. O'Boyle, John, Esq., Blackrock, N.S., Co. Dublin ... 

70. O'Brien, James, Esq,, Montreal 

71. O'Brien, William, Esq., Do 



£2 








5 





n 


2 


2 





1 


1 





1 


1 





1 


1 





1 


1 





5 








1 








1 








1 








5 


5 





1 








1 








1 








2 











10 





2 





















(» 




























1 







1 







1 







1 







3 







1 







1 






































20 NAMES OF SUBSCKIBERS. 

72. O'CarroU, Fred. F. Esq., Kiltevnet, Dumnore, Co. 

Galway 

73. O'Conor Don, The, Clonalis, Co. Eoscommon 

74. O'Connor, Peter, Esq,, Cairnsfort, Sligo 

75. O'Connor, Eev. J. S., P.P. Alexandria, Ont. Canada ... 

76. O'Donel, C. J., Esq., Lower Leeson-st., Dublin 

77. O'Donovan, The, Lissard, Skibbereen 

78. O'Hagan, The Lord, Rutland-square, Dublin ... 

79. O'Melvena, Alex. Esq ., Carnlough, N.S., Belfast 

80. O'Neill, The Lord, Shane's Castle, Antrim 

81. Ord, John R., Esq., Darlington, England 

82. O'Rorke, The Ven. Archd., D.D., P.P. Colloony, Co. 

Sligo 

S3. O'Rourke, Rev. John, P.P., Maynooth 

84. Oulahan, Richard, Esq. Washington, U.S.A. ... 

85. Plunkett, Geo. Noble, Esq., Bayswater, London 

86. Power, Geoffrey, Esq., Townsend -street, Dublin 

87. Rowan, William, . Esq. , Castlehill, Crossmolina 

88. Stewart, Gen. Alex. S., Oxford, Mississippi, U.S.A. 

89. Stewart, J.J., Esq., Baltimore, U.S.A. 

90. Stoney, Rev. R.B., B.D., Irishto\\>n, Dublin ... 

91. Captain James Brennan, United States Army, Fort 

Lincoln, Dakota Territory, U.S.A., ... ... 1 



£1 








5 








3 


3 





1 








3 


S 





3 


3 





5 











10 





3 


3 





1 


5 





1 








1 








1 








3 


3 








10 





1 








1 








1 











10 


6 



CONTENTS. 





Page. 


Opinions on the First Series of ttds Work, 


i. 


Preface, 


.. 1 


Names of Subscribers, 


.. 17 


Dedication, 


.. 33 


PAET I. 




The Line or House of Hebek : 




1. The Stem of the Clancy (of Mnnster) Family 


.. 53 


2. „ Coghlan 


. 54 


3. „ CuUen 


.. 55 


4. „ Curry 


.. 55 


5. ,. Downes ,, 


.- 5G 


e. „ Durkin „ 


.. 57 


7. „ Hamilton (Duke of Abercom) Family 


.. 57 


S. „ Hanraghan (of Munster) „ 


.. 59 


9. „ Heffeman ,, 


.. 60 


10. „ Hickey „ 


.. 60 


11. „ Hogan „ 


.. 61 


12. „ Keely 


.. 62 


1,3. „ Kennedy (of Munster) ,, 


.. 02 


14. „ MacAuliffe ,, 


.. 63 


15. „ ilacCarthy (Glas) 


.. 63 


16. „ MacCarthy (Lords Muscry) „ 


.. 65 


17. „ MacCarthy (of Minnesota) ,, 


.. 60 


18. „ MacCraith „ 


.. 08 


19. „ MacMahon (of Munster) „ 


.. 09 


20. ,, MacMahon (of France) „ 


.. 70 


^1. ,, MacNamara ,, 


.. 71 



22 



CONTENTS. 



, The stem of the Macnamara (Fionn) Family. 

Maher 

Moriarty (of Munster) 

O'Brien (continued) 

O'Brien (of Dromoland) 

O'Callaglian 

O'CarroU (Ely) 

O'Carroll (of Maryland) 

O'Connell 

O'Dea 

O'Donoghue (of Lough Lein) 

O'Donoghue (of the Glen) 

0' Donovan 
O'Gara 

O'Grady 

O'Hara Buidhe [boy] 

O'Hara fteagh 

O'Hara, of the Route 

O'Keeffe 

O'Mahony 

O'Sullivan Mor 

O'Sullivan Beara 

Plunkett 

Quin (of Munster) 

Roughan 

Slattery 

Stewart 

Stewart (of Maryland) 

Stuart 

Trasey (of Munster) 

PART II. 

The Line or House or Ith : 
(Ith was the Uncle of Milesius of Spain. ) 
1. The Stem of the Barry Family. . ... 103, 







CONTENTS. 




23 

PAGE. 


2. The stem of the Clancy (of Dartry) Family. 




104 


3. 


JJ 


Coffey 




105 


4. 


S? 


Nicolson ,, 




107 


5. 


SJ 


Nicolson (of Portree) ,, 




108 


6. 


)» 


Nicholson (of America) ,, 




109 


7. 


J» 


Nicholson (of Plymouth) , , 




110 


8. 


»> 


Nicolson (of London) „ 




lU 


9. 


)> 


Nicholson (of Moreton-in-Marsh) Family 


112 


10. 


)> 


Another Nicholson (of Plymouth) „ 


112 


U. 


*J 


Nicholson (of Coleford) 


j» 


113 


12. 


5» 


O'Drisooll 


,, 


114 


13. 


)• 


O'Leary 

PART III. 
The Line or House ob Ib : 




115 


1. 


The Stem of the Cahill (of Clare) Family ... 


lis 


2. 




Curtin 


,, 


117 


3. 




Dugan 




118 


4. 




Duncan 


J, 


118 


5. 




Guinness 




119 


6. 




Leavy 




119 


7. 




Leydon 




119 


8. 




Lynch 




120 


9. 




MacArtan 




121 


10. 




MacCartan (or Cartan) 




122 


11. 




MacGarry 


„ 


123 


12. 




Manning 




124 


13. 




Moledy 




125 


14. 




Moore 




125 


15. 


s> 


Moran 




127 


16. 




Mulcahy 




127 


17. 




Mulcahy (of Ardpaddeen) 




129 


18. 




Mulcahy (of Kilkeany) 




130 


19. 




Mulvy 




131 


20. 




O'Connor (Corcomroe) 




131 



24 CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

21. The stem of the O'Connor (Kerry) Family. ... 133 

133 

133 

184 

135 

137 

137 

138 



23. „ O'Farrell 

23. „ O'Loghlin (of Burren) 

24. , , Quinn (county Longford) 

25. „ Eeynolds 

26. „ Kuddy 

27. „ Shanly 

28. „ Ward 



PAET IV. 

The Line ok HotrsE of Heremon : 

i. The stem of the Agnew Family ... 140 

2. „ AUen „ ... 141 

3. ,, Baruewall ,, ... 141 

4. „ Beatty „ ... 142 

5. „ Bolaud (of Ulster) „ ... 143 

6. „ Boyle „ ... 143 

7. „ Brady „ ... 144 
S. ,, Breeu „ ... 144 
9. „ Breslin „ ... 145 

10. „ Bums „ ... 145 

11. „ Cairns „ ... 146 

12. „ Caine „ ... 147 

13. „ Callan ,, ... 147 

14. „ Canavan (of Connaught) „ ... 147 

15. „ Canning ... ^^ ... 143 

16. „ Carbery (of Offaley) „ ... 148 

17. „ Carbery (of OrgiaU) „ ... 149 

18. ,, Carbery (of Ulster) „ ... 149 

19. „ Carlton ^ ... 149 

20. ,, Carney ... jgQ 

21. „ Cauiaeld ,^ ... 150 

22. „ Colgan ", ... 151 

23. „ Concannon ]51 



CONTENTS. 25 

-'4. The stem of the Connellan Family. 

Ii5. „ Conroy „ 

26. „ Coonan „ 

27. „ CorrigaD ,, 

28. „ Craig „ 

29. „ Creau 

30. „ CroUy 

31. „ Cunningham „ 

32. „ Daly 

33. „ Davidson „ 

34. „ Davin „ 

35. „ Dempsey ,, 

36. ,, Dempsey (Lords of Clanmaliere) „ 

37. „ Dignum ,, 

38. „ Dillon „ 

39. „ Dogherty 

40. ,, Donnellan (of Connaught) ,, 

41. „ DonneUan (of Ulster) „ 

42. ,, Donnelly „ 

43. „ Dowling „ 

44. „ Duncan (Line of Heremon) „ 

45. „ Dunlevy ,, 

46. „ Dunne „ 

47. ,, Dunn (of Ards) ,, 

48. „ Dwyer (of Leinster and Munster),, 

49. „ Edmundson „ 

50. „ Egan „ 

51. „ Fallon ,, 

52. „ Feehan „ 

53. „ Felan 

54. „ Fihilly „ 

55. „ Finaghty „ 

56. „ Fitzpatrick „ 

57. ., Fogarty ,, 

58. „ Fox „ 



5i« 


CONTENTS. 




PACE. 


59. 


The stem of the Flinn (of Northern Clanahoy) Family 


... 182 


60. 


„ Gallagher 


„ 


... 183 


61. 


„ Garvaly 


„ 


... 184 


63. 


„ Garvey (of Orgiall) 


11 


... 184 


63. 


,, Garvey (of Tyrone) 


„ 


... 185 


64. 


„ Gavau 


„ 


... 186 


65. 


,, Gawley 


Ty 


... 186 


66. 


„ Geraghty 


>) 


... 186 


67. 


Gilkelly 


Si 


... 187 


68. 


,, Grimley 


It 


... 187 


69. 


„ Hanly 


„ 


... 188 


70. 


„ Hanraghan (of Leinster) 


„ 


... 189 


71. 


„ Hargadan 


,, 


... 189 


72. 


.„ Harte 




... 189 


73. 


„ Harte (of England) 


„ 


... 191 


74. 


„ Harte (of Clare, Limerick & 


Kerry) „ 


194 


75. 


„ Harte (of Caatleconnell) Fanuly 


... 196 


76. 


„ Henry 


jj 


... 196 


77. 


Higgins 


,, 


... 197 


78. 


„ Holahan 


J, 


... 199 


79. 


„ Hoolahan 


7t 


... 199 


80. 


„ Hughes 




... 201 


81. 


„ Hynes 




... 202 


82. 


„ Kane 


„ 


... 202 


83. 


„ Kavanagh 




... 204 


84. 


„ Keane (of Cappoquin) 




... 205 


85. 


„ Keeuan , 




... 206 


86. 


„ Keogh , 




... 206 


87. 


„ Kiernan 




... 207 


88. 


Kilbride 




... 203 


89. 


„ Kinsela 




... 209 


90. 


,, Lane (of Ulater) 




... 209 


91. 


Larkin (of Ulster) 




... 210 


92, 


,, Lavan 




... 210 


93. 


„ Lawlor (of Monaghan) 




... 210 


94. 


„ Loftus , 




.. 210 



CONTENTS. 


a7 




PACE. 


The stem of the Logan Family 


... 211 


Longau 


... 211 


„ Macaulay „ 


... 211 


„ MaoBramien , , 


... 212 


„ MacDermott ,, 


... 213 


MacDomieU (of Clare) 


... 214 


„ MacDonneU (Earls of Antrim) Family. 215 


„ MaoDomiell (of Leinster) ,, 


.. 216 


,, MaoDonnell (of Mayo) Family. 


... 217 


„ MacDonough „ 


... 217 


„ MaoDouougli (of TireriU) 


... 218 


,. MacDowaU „ 


... 21S 


,, MacFetridge „ 


... 219 


MacGeoghagan „ 


... 219 


„ MaoGillcumiy „ 


... 220 


„ MacGillfinen „ 


... 221 


MacHale 


... 221 


„ MacHugh ,, 


... 222 


MdicKeogh „ 


... 223 


MacKeogh (of Derrylea) „ 


... 22a 


„ MacMahon (of Dartry) „ 


224 


„ MacManua „ 


... 225 


„ MacMorough „ 


... 226 


„ Maonamee ,, 


... 22l> 


Maoonky „ 


... 227 


„ MacLoghlin „ 


... 227 


„ MacSheehy „ 


... 22& 


MacSwiney (of the Battle Axes) Family 229 


„ MacSwiney (of Banagh) , 


, 230 


MacTiernan (of Clan CoUa) 


231 


„ MacTJais (McVeigh) , 


231 


,, Madden (of Connaught) , 


233 


Madden (of Ulster) 


234 


„ Magauran , 


235 


„ Magellan , 


23S 



128 




CONTENTS. 


PA&E. 


130. 


The Stem of the Magofrey Family 


... 237 


131. 


)j 


Magrath (of UlsterJ ,, 


... 237 


132. 




Maguire „ 


... 237 


133. 




Mahon (of Connaught) „ 


... 238 


13i. 




Malone „ 


... 239 


135. 




MoCann ,, 


... 239 


136. 


,, 


McKieman (of Maryland) „ 


... 240 


137. 


„ 


Michil 


242 


138. 


j> 


Moglian „ 


... 245 


139. 


J) 


MoUoy 


... 245 


140. 


» 


Mooney (of Offaley) „ 


... 243 


141. 




Mooney (of Ulster) „ 


... 247 


142. 


„ 


Morgan ,^ 


... 247 


143. 




Moriarty (of Connauglit) ,, 


... 248 


144. 




Morris „ 


... 248 


145. 




Mulbrennan „ 


... 249 


146. 




Muldoon (of Meath) „ 


... 251 


147. 




Mulfinny ,, 


... 251 


148. 




Mulheeran (of Offaley) „ 


... 251 


149. 




Mullen ,, 


... 251 


150. 




Mulroy ,, 


... 252 


151. 




Mulvy „ 


... 253 


152. 




Murphy „ 


... 253 


153. 




Naghten „ 


... 254 


154. 


jj 


Nealan „ 


... 2.^5 


155. 




Nowlan ,, 


... 256 


156. 




O'Beirne „ 


... 256 


157. 




O'Brannau „ 


... 258 


158. 




O'Brassil (West) 


... 258 


159. 




O'Byrne (of Maryland) ,, 


... 259 


160. 




O'Clery 


... 260 


161. 




O'Conor Don ,, 


... 261 


162. 




O'Connor (of Moy Ith) „ 


... 262 


163. 




O'Connor (Sligo) ,, 


... 262 


164. 




O'Connor (of Orgiall) „ 


... 263 







CONTENTS. 


29 

PAGE. 


165. The 


Stem of the O'Donnell (of Clankelly) Family iG-t 


166. 


„ 


O'DonneU (of Newport-Mayo) 


264 


167. 


„ 


O'Donnell (of Leitrim) 


266 


168. 


,, 


O'DonneU (of Oldcastle and Castlebar),, 267 


169. 


,, 


O'Donnell (of Spain) Family 


... 268 


170. 


ti 


O'Donnell (of Austria) „ 


. . 269 


171- 


>j 


O'Dowd „ 


... 269 


172. 


„ 


O'Dwyer (of Ulster) 


... 270 


173. 


1} 


O'Finan 


... 270 


174. 


jj 


O'Flalierty „ 


... 271 


175. 


>> 


O'Flanagan (of Fermanagh) „ 


... 271 


176. 


jy 


O'Flanagan (of Orgiall) „ 


... 272 


177. 


„ 


O'Flynn (of Connaught) 


... 273 


178. 


»» 


O'Gorman ,, 


... 274 


179. 


,, 


O'Hagan Fam 


ily ... 27(; 


180. 


jt 


O'Hanlon 


... 277 


181. 


j> 


O'Hart 


... 279 


182. 


jj 


O'Kelly (Hy-Maine) 


... 284 


183. 


,, 


O'Kelly (of Meath) 


... 284 


184. 


,. 


O'MaUey 


... 285 


185. 


,, 


O'MeaUa 


... 2S5 


186. 


„ 


O'Melaghlin , 


... 2S6 


187. 


„ 


O'NeUl (of Clanaboy) 


... 286 


188. 


J5 


O'Neni (of Mayo and Leitrim) , 


... 286 


189. 


J» 


Ord 


... 289 


190. 


5> 


O'Eegan , 


. 291 


191. 


„ 


O'ReOly (continued) , 


... 291 


192. 


„ 


O'KeUly (of Scarva) 


... 293 


193. 


^j 


O'Rourke (continued) 


... 293 


194. 


»J 


O'Shaughnessy 


... 295 


195. 


)> 


O'Toole 


... 297 


196. 


>» 


Payne . 


... 297 


197. 


>r 


Quirk 


... 298 


198. 


J. 


Koe 


... 299 


199. 




Began > 


... 299 



su 




CONTENTS. 


PAOE. 


200. 


The Stem of the Rogers Family 


... 300 


201. 




„ Royal Family „ 


... 300 


202. 




„ Eyan „ 


... 300 


203. 




„ Scanlan ,, 


... 301 


204. 




„ Sheane „ 


... 302 


205. 




„ SpOlane „ 

PAET V. 


... 302 




Anglo-Ikish and Anglo-Noeman Families in 


Ireland. 


1. The Barrett FamUy. . 


... 304 


2. 




Bermingham „ 


... 305 


3. 




Bourke „ 


... 306 


4. 




Bourke (Lords Marquis Mayo) „ 


... 310 


5. 


,, 


Bourke (of Carrowkeel) , 


... 311 


C. 




Bourke (of Lough Conn and Balliua) „ 


... 813 


7. 




Bourke (Lords Viscount Mayo) „ 


... 313 


8. 




Brown and Browne „ 


... 315 


9. 




Burke (of Clanricarde) „ 


... 315 


10. 




Butler 


... 318 


11. 




Cooke ,, 


... 320 


12. 




Costello „ 


... 323 


13. 




Cusack , , 


... 324 


14. 




Dalton , , 


... 324 


15. 




D'Arcy 


... 325 


16. 




Daunt J, 


... 32G 


17. 




Delmore 


... 328 


18. 


J) 


^ay 


... 329 


19. 




Fitzgibbon 


... 332 


20, 


3) 


Fitzgerald 


... .334 


21. 




Fitzmaurice 


... 334 


22. 




Joyce 


... 338 


23. 


)J 


Lacy 


... 342 


21. 


„ 


MacJordan 


... 342 


as. 


» 


Nangle 


343 







CONTENTS. 


81 

PAGE. 


■26. 


The Nugent ramOy 




343 


27. 


„ Petit 




.345 


28. 


„ Power „ 




345 


29. 


„ PurceU „ 




349 


50. 


., Taylor 




350 


-31. 


„ Tobin „ 




350 


32. 


„ Tuite 




.351 


.33. 


„ Tyrrell „ 




352 


34. 


„ Vance „ 




352 


35. 


„ Whyte 




355 



APPENDIX. 

PAGE. 

1. Adjueation Bell 357 

2. A.ncieut Irish Literature ... . 35T 

3. Anglo-Saxon Colony in Wexford .. 358 

4. Bardic Families 3S8 

5. Bog of Allen 361 

6. Bogs and Ancient Forests 362 

7. Brass Money 362 

8. Brehon Families ... ... ... ... ... ... 363 

9. Brigantes 364 

10. Celto- Scythians 365 

11. Cimbrians and Britons .. . ... ... ... ... ... 366 

12. Cormac's Palace at Tara ... ... ... ... ... 367 

13. Currragh of Kildare 369 

14. Cyclopean Architecture 370 

15. Danish Remains ... .. 370 

16. English Pale 371 

17. Fairies .. ... 373 

18. Flight of the Earls 374 

19. Hereditary Officers ... ... ... ... ... ... 375 

20. Hibemia 376 

21. Insula Sacra .. 376 

22. Meeting of Grace O'Malley and Queen Elizabeth 377 

23. Monasteries ... ... ... ... ... - ... 379 

24. Picts, Caledonians, and Belgians ... ... ... 331 

25. Wardership of Sligo 382 

26. Witchcraft 355. 



Index 

Index op Sirnames 



387 
39» 



DEDICATION. 



SIR J. BEENARD BURKE, C.B., LL.D., 

Ulster King of Aems, 

IRELAND. 

Sir, 

Addressing you in tlie first series of this Work, 
as the only person, in my opinion, competent to pro- 
nounce on the genealogies which I trace in Irish Pedi- 
grees, I there quote an important passage from page 728 
of Camden's Britannia, which says — 

' ' From the deepest sources of antiquity the history of the Irish is 
taken ; so that, in comparison to them, that of other nations is but 
noTelty and a beginning.'' 

If this be true of the "history" of the Irish Nation — 
and few, if any, will dispute Camden's dictum — it also 
follows that, compared with the Irish tongue, the language 
of any other nation is but " novelty and a beginning." 

Eminent geologists and ethnologists maintain that the 
locality of Man's primitive origin, the seat of the Garden 
of Eden — the so-called "Paradise" — was in the Pacific 



34 DEDICATION. 

Ocean, south of the present contment of Asia, westward to 
Africa, and eastward to Australia. When the gi'eat Pacific 
continent* slowly sank, so that the ocean commenced 
filling up the valleys, Man retreated to the mountains ; 
which, by continued sinking, were transformed into islands, 
and now form the many groups of Polynesia. If this 
theory could be reconciled with the narrative in the 
Sacred Volume (see Genesis, ii. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14)— and 
Scripture Commentators confess that the sites of some 
countries, cities, and places mentioned in the Bible are 
even yet unascertained — it would explain the origin of the 
ancient temples and other buildings found in America after 
its discovery by Christopher Columbus, a.d. 1492 ; and 

' Continent : It is a well-koown fact that tlie whole Pacific coast 
(especially California) with all its mountains, is perpetually rising, 
and that at a comparatively rapid rate. The land containing on its 
bosom the great American lakes is slowly sinking ; while Southern 
Indiana, Kentucky, and the surrounding States are rising. Geolo- 
gical investigations prove that those great lakes, except Ontario, had 
formerly a southern outlet ; until, by gradual northern depressions 
and southern upheavals, a northern outlet was formed from Lake 
Erie into Lake Ontario, about forty thousand years ago ! This 
outlet — the Niagara river — is still wearing its channel. The divi- 
sion line of the watershed south of the lakes and the Mississippi 
Valley has since that time been steadily travelling southward ; and 
when Chicago recently turned the water of Lake Michigan through 
the Chicago river into the Mississippi Valley, the old state of affairs 
was artitieially re-established. New Jersey is sinking, with New 
York City and Long Island, at the estimated rate of about sixteen 
inches per century. The coast of Texas is ascending at a compara- 
tively very rapid rate — some observers stating that it is as much as 
thirty or forty inches in the last half century. Combining these 
observations with the results of the recent deep-sea soundings of 
the United States steamer "Tuscarora," in the Pacific Ocean, we 
find that the bed of that ocean is evidently a sunken continent ; 
abounding in volcanic mountains some twelve thousand feet high, 
many of them not reaching the surface of the ocean, and others, 
which do so, forming the numberless islands of the Pacific. The 
study of coral rocks proves that this sinking has continually been 
taking place during several centuries ; and observations of the coast 
reveals the fact that it has not ceased. 



DEDICATION. 35 

proclaim the great civilization of the inhabitants of the 
Pacific continent before its submersion. It is not how- 
ever difficult to understand that, civilized as those people 
maj' then have been, the insular position of the races 
thus preserved should, in the absence of intercourse with 
other civilized nations, have, in the course of ages, con- 
duced to a savage condition — savage in some instances 
€ven at the present day ; nor is it difficult to see that their 
insular position should also have conduced to the preserva- 
tion of their language — whatever it may have been. 

Writing of the Pyramids of Egypt — " those stupendouij 
monuments of human labour and engineering skill," 
Canon Bourke says : 

" Egypt stands in her Pyramids a perennial landmark in the do- 
main of the world's history, connecting the period of the deluge with 
the present. Take away the records written by the pen of Moses, 
there still remain the PjTamids, raising their heads above all passing 
mists, and proclaiming the story of the knowledge and the skill, and 
the practical power of the immediate posterity of Noah and his 
children." 

The first inhabitants of Europe after the deluge were 
the Celts ; who were descended from Japhet. But the 
Celts and the Gaels were identical in origin ; for, according 
to Liddell (in his " History of Eome"), Celt is strictly the 
same as Gael, and the Greek Keltai and Gallatai and the 
Latin Galll are all one. Heretofore, however, the Celts 
and the Gaels were considered as two distinct nations : 
the Celts as descended from Gomer; the Gaels, from 
Magog — two of the sons of Japhet. 

According to O'Brien's " Irish Dictionary" (from which 
I have largely quoted in these pages), that portion of the 



36 DEDICATION. 

posterity of Japhet which peopled the south and south- 
west parts of Europe, must, after the deluge, have first pro- 
ceeded from the centre of the dispersion of mankind 
(Genesis xi. 8,) towards the straits of the Thracian Bos- 
phorus and those of the Hellespont ; which they crossed by 
means of boats, whose construction was, doubtless, 
familiar to them from the traditional knowledge they had 
of the ark. Those tribes which passed over the Helles- 
pont first inhabited the south parts of Thrace*, as also 
Macedonia or ancient Greece ; and those which crossed the 
Thracian Bosphorus (now nailed the straits of Constanti- 
nople) must have been the first inhabitants both of the 
northern parts of Thrace and of lower and upper Mesia, 
and also of Dacia when some of them had crossed the 
Danube.! In xjrocess of time a portion of the tribes 
which first settled in the two Mesias and the northern 
parts of Thrace proceeded towards lUyricum and Pan- 
nonia ; from which regions, where they were separated 
into two different bodies, it is natural to conclude (from 
the situation of those localities) that they proceeded 
towards the west by two different courses : those of 
Pannonia going towards Noricum (now called Austria), 
Stiria, Carniola, and upper Bavaria — from which 



* Thrace : The ancient name of Adriauople, in Thrace, was, 
according to Ammianus, Uscudama ("uisge" : Irish, water, and 
" daimh", a house, more correctly " domh" ; Lat. "dom-us"), mean- 
ing " the watery residence" : showing an affinity in language be- 
tween the Thracians and the ancient Irish. 

t Danube ■ The name of the river " Danube" is, in the old Celtic, 
Danou {" dana" ■ Irish, hold ; " obha" or " obhuin," an old Irish 
word for river), and signifies " the bold impetuous river. " 

(See the Irish epithet G/tavWi, in Note under the " O'Mahony" 
pedigree, for the root of the Latin river Garunma and the French, 
Garonne : each of which literally means " the boisterous river." 



DEDICATION. 37 

countries it would appear that all the -western parts of 
Germany were first peopled, as the east and north-east of 
that country were probably peopled fromDacia ; and those 
of Illyricum taking their course towards Istria, from which 
point of the Adriatic coast they poured down into the 
regions of Italy, whence, in after ages, some of them pro- 
ceeded to Gaul, speaking the very same language as that 
spoken by those of their nation whom they left in Italy, 
and who, by the ancient authors, were called Indigence or 
Aborifjines ; meaning that they were the original or pri- 
mitive people who first inhabited that land. Those 
people were the Siculi, the Ausones, the Umbri (and all 
their descendants of different names mentioned by Cluver 
in his Geogr., Liber 3. c. 33. p. 332). Some of the ancient 
authors rank the Aborigines with the Umbrians, whom 
Pliny (Lib. 3. c. 14) represents as the most ancient 
people of Italy : " Umbrorum gens Antiquissima ItalisB 
existimattir'' ; and Florus calls them " Antiquissimus 
Italias populus." But it is conceded that the Aborigines 
were a tribe of the first inhabitants of Italy, and conse- 
qviently of the same stock of people, of whom the first 
planters of Gaul were only a detachment ; as the Umbri 
are acknowledged by some of the ancient authors to have 
been of the same stock as the old Gauls. The Sabini, 
who, as well as the Umbri and the Aborigines, formed a 
portion of the people afterwards called Latins, were but a 
tribe of the Umbri, and consequently of the same stock as 
the primitive Gauls. That the primitive inhabitants of the 
above-mentioned regions had originally but one and the 
same language, Cluver (in his German. Antiq. c. 6, 7, 8,) 
produces clear vestiges in Gaul, Germany, Spain, Italy, 



38 DEDICATION. 

and Illyricum ; he might have added Thrace, Macedonia, 
and Greece. 

" I am much inclined," saya Dr. O'Brien, " to believe that the near 
agreement which the ancient writers have remarked between the 
old Latin and Greek was, in greater measure, owing to this original 
identity of the European languages, than to whatever mixture 
might have been introduced into the Latin from the dialects of the 
Greek adventurers that came to Italy from time to time. Nor do I 
doubt but that the Gauls who repassed the Alps and settled in 
Upper Italy in the earliest times of the Romans, found the language 
of that country very nearly agreeing with their own : in the same 
manner and by the same reason that the people of Ireland and those 
of the Highlands of Scotland easily understand each other's dialects, 
though it be now near twelve hundred years siuce the Scots of 
Scotland parted from those of Ireland." 

That the Iberno-Celtic or GaeHc Irish language is the 
best preserved dialect of the old Celtic, and therefore the 
most useful for illustrating the antiquities of all the Celtic 
nations, was the opinion of the great Leibnitz, who (in 
his Collcctcm. Etymol., vol. i. p, 158) writes : 

" Postremo, ad perficiendam, vel certe valde promovendam 
litteraturam Celtican, diligentius LinguK Hibernicse studium ad- 
jungeudum censeo, ut Lhudius egregie facere caepit. Nam, uti 
alibi jam admonui, quemadmodum Angli fuere Colonia Saxouum, 
& Brittanni emissio veterum Celtarum, Gallorum, Cimbrorum; ita 
Hibemi sunt propago antiquiorum Britannije habitatorum, colonis 
Celticis, Cimbricisque nonnullis, ut sic dicam, mediis anteriorum. 
Itaque ut ex Anglicis lingute veterum Saxonum, & ex Cambricis 
veterum Gallorum ; ita ex Hibemicis vetustiorum adhuc Celtarum, 
Germanorumque, &c., ut generaliter dicam, acoolarum Oceani 
Britanniui Cismarinorum antiquitates iUustrautur. Et si ultra 
Hiberniam esset aliquae insula Celtici sermonis, ejus filo in multo 
adhuc antiquiora duceremur." 



DEDICATION. 39 

And the learned Welshman,* Edward Lhuyd, mentioned 
by Leibnitz in the foregoing extract, acknowledges that 
the roots of the Latin are better and more abundantly pre- 
served in the Irish than in the Welsh, which is the only 
Celtic dialect that can pretend to vie with the Gaelic Irish, 
as regards purity or perfection. Addressing the Irish 
nation, Lhuyd says : 

" Your language is better situated for being preserved than any 
other language to this day spoken throughout Europe ;'' 

meaning, no doubt, that languages are best preserved in 
islands and in mountain-countries, as being the most diffi- 
cult of access for strangers, and especially because the 
Eoman arms never reached Ireland, which, up to the 
Danish invasion, received no colonies but from Celtic 
countries. But, addressing the Welsh, the candid Lhuyd 
gives the preference to the Irish, not only for purity 
and perfection, as well as for priority of establishment in 
the British Isles, but also for its utility in illustrating the 
remote antiquities of Great Britain ; he says : 

" It ia impossible to be a complete master of the ancient British, 
without a competent knowledge of the Irish language." 

And he fully establishes the fact that the Gaels t had 
been the primitive inhabitants of Great Britain, before 
the Cymri or ancient Britons (who were the ancestors of 

* Welshman : See Lhuyd's " Irish Vocabulary ;'' and his 
ArchcBoloijia Britannica, published in English by Dr. Nicholson, in 
his " Irish Library," 

■)" Gaels : Baxter, in his Glossario Antiques Brilannim, considers 
that the Brigantes (who were a part of the Gaelic colony which went 
from Spain to Ireland) were the first inhabitants of Britain ; and 
Lhuyd shows that the Brigantes were the first inhabitants of all 
that part of Great Britain which now comprehends England and 
Wales. 



40 DEDICATION. 

the Welsh) arrived in that island ; and that the dialect of 
those Gaels was then the universal language of the whole 
British Isle.* 

The Island of Great Britain was called hy the Gaels 
Alban, Albain (" aill" : Irish, a rock or cliff, and " ban", 
lihite ; because of the chalky cliffs of Dover, as seen from 
the direction of Gaul), and, more lately, Albion (" alb-us" : 
Lat., iMte), signifying the wldte cliff ; and when the Gaels 
were driven by the Britons to the northern portion of the 
Island, that part only was called "Alba", " Alban", or 
" Albain", while the southern portion of the Island, now 
known as England, was called Britain or " Albion." 

According to Usher (in his Antiquit. Eccl. Brit., page 
378), "Albion" was the name under which Great Britain 
was known to the Greeks, not only in the time of Ptolemy, 
Marcianus Heracleota, Eustachius, etc., but also in the 
much more ancient time of Aristotle and of Theophrastus : 
a very natural name for it by a Gaul placed on the conti- 
nent at or near Calais, where the first and only knowledge 
he may have of the British Isle consists in the bare sight 
of the xiihite cliffs of Dover ; and this Gaul having crossed 
the channel and observed the situation and shape of the 
land above Dover, naturally calls it Ceantir\ (" ceanntir" : 
Irish, head land), which the Eomans latinized Cantium, now 



* Isle : When the Cymri (aee " Oimbrians and Britons", in Appen- 
dix), settled in Britain, they forced the Gaels to the northern part 
of the Island ; and the name Alban or Albain, which the Gaels had 
first given to it, followed them, so as to be appropriated to whatever 
tract they inhabited. Hence it is that the term Albanach is the 
Irish for a native of Alba or Scotland, or North Britain, even at the 
present day. 

t Ceantir : This word is compounded of the Irish ceann, " the 
head", and tir, " a land", "a country", " a nation" ; and this ceann 



DEDICATION. 41 

" Kent." A numerous colony of the Gaels having after- 
wards crossed over from Gaul to Britain, which hy degrees 
they peopled from one end to the other, they gave names 
to all the remarkable objects of nature and art throughout 
the whole country — such as rivers, mountains, headlands, 
towns, etc, ; and, accordingly, we find these Gaelic names 
everywhere in England and Wales, from Dover to York, 
namely : from Ceantir (or " Kent") to the river Isc, now 
called the " Ouse", which passes through York ; and from 
the river Isca (which passes through the town of C'aer 
Leon-ar-Isc, in Monmouthshire,) to Longdion (or "Lon- 
don"), and its river Tamh-isc or Thamisis, now the 
^'Thames." 

In his Mona Antigua, Eoland observes that the remains 
of old habitations stUl to be seen on the tops of high places 
in Anglesea are called to this day Ceitir Quidelod, which 
he anglicises " the Irishmea's cottages",* but which 

makes clnn, in the genitive case. Hence tlie Anglo-Saxon word 
king ; because the " King" is the head of his people or subjects : the 
Irish C being equivalent to the English letter K ; and the final 
double n, to the English ny. — See O'Brien's Irish Dictionary, under 
the word " Cinn." 

* Cottages : The ancient Irish had four sorts of habitations, viz. — 
1. Caithir, " a city" (the Welsh ceitir) ; 2. Baile, " a town" (Latin, 
villa), called Bailie mor, if "a large town"; 3. Dun, "a strong or 
fortified habitation"; 4. Bruighean, "a palace", " royal residence", 
■"a grand house or building." Bruighean is like the Prain of the 
Welsh, which means "a king's court"; they also call it Priv-lys 
(" Primh-lios" : Irish, a chief fori), meaning " aprincipal residence." 
■The Irish word " Brug" or " Brog" is the root of Bruighean, here 
mentioned ; and is the same in meaning as the German, Gaulish, and 
Spanish Bruiga, Briga, and Broga. The Thracian Bria (ace. Brian) 
signified "a town" or "habitation"'; and the Irish Bruighean is 
pronounced " bruian", the same as the Thracian Brian — both words 
having the same signification. 

Strabo observes that the " Phryges" were formerly called Bryges, 
or, as the Greeks wrote it, Bruges (Irish, Brugeis), and were of the 
Thracian kind : " Phryges antiquitus Bryges 'Thracum genus" ; 
which goes to prove that the Phrygians, Thracians, and ancient Irish 
dwelt in houses and in cities, and were thus distinguished from the 
Nomads. 



42 DEDICATION. 

should more properly be rendered " tlie habitatioas of the 
Gaels" ; and he justly observes that those are vestiges of 
the first habitations that were made by the first planters 
of the island, because the valleys were then all covered 
with woods, which were the haunts of wolves and other 
wild beasts. Two other objects, whose names are plain 
Irish, are living evidences that the Gaels were the ancient 
inhabitants of Anglesea before the "Welsh. The landing- 
place of the ferry or passage from North Wales to Anglesea 
is, in Welsh, caMei Port-aeth-toy, which is a corruption of 
the Irish Port-ath-bhuidhe, meaning " the bank or landing 
place of the yellow ford" : the water of that arm of the sea 
being of a yellowish colour, It is also remarkable that 
Tin-dath-wy , the name of the territory adjacent to Port- 
aelh-wy, is pure Irish ; for tyn, in Welsh, signifies " a 
country or territory", as tain does in 'Irish : so that 
originally the name was Tain-ath-hhuidhe, meaning "the 
territory of the yellow ford." 

Even the name of the very capital of Britain, as used 
in the time of the Eomans (who added the termination 
' ' um' ' to it) was mere Irish ; for long is still the only 
word in common use in Irish to signify '^ a ship," as din or 
dion has been used to express " a place of safety or pro- 
tection" : so that Longdin or Longdion, which the Romans 
changed to Londinum (now " London"), literally means " a 
place of safety for ships." It is also worthy of remark that 
the name of the river on which London is built was plain 
Irish. Csesar calls it Isis, which is only latinizing the 
Irish word isr, (" water"), which was the Gaelic name of 
that river before the Eomans invaded Britain ; and whether 
the word Tarn was always prefixed to isc or isis, either as 



DEDICATION. 43- 

an epithet, or as, being the name of the river Taine, 
which joins its water, in either case, the Irish word Ta7nh, 
wliich signifies "still" (or quiet, gentle, smooth), was a 
natural epithet for the river Thavies, as well as being a very 
significant name for the river Tame, on account of the 
stillness of its water. 

According to the ancient Irish historians and to Nenius, 
the Briton, the Gaelic colony which came to Ireland from 
Spain, and brought a mixture of the old Spanish or 
Cantabrian into the Irish language, was called the " Mile- 
sian or Scotic Nation" ; they were also called Scots. That 
Milesian colony never inhabited Britain before their arrival 
in Ireland, but came directly by sea to this country ; 
whence, after a long process of time, they sent a colony to- 
the north-west coast of Great Britain, and, in the fifth 
century, another colony under the command of Fergus 
Mor Mac Earca, the founder of the Scottish Monarchy in 
North Britain, 

The Gaelic Irish bears a striking affinity not only to the 
old British in its different dialects, the Welsh and Armoric, 
besides the old Spanish or Cantabrian language preserved 
in Navarre and the Basque provinces, but also to the 
Greek, the Latin, the Hebrew, Phoenician, the Chaldee, 
the Syriac, the Arabic, etc. Instances of this affinity are 
given throughout this work. l)r. O'Brien shows that the 
lingua prisca of the aborigines of Italy (from which the 
Latin of the twelve tables and afterwards the Eoman lan- 
guage were derived) could be nothing else than a dialect of 
the primitive Celtic ; and I venture the opinion that, if 
Philologists investigate the matter, they will find that the 
Aborigines of America and of the Polynesian Islands 



44 DEDICATION. 

speak dialects of the ancient Celtic ! (For further valu- 
able information on this subject see Dr. O'Brien's excellent 
" Irish Dictionary.") 

The Problem—" What was the Language of our First 
Parents", has long been a disputed question. 

Some say it was the Pelasgian, which was another name 
for the Japhetic ; and some say that the Japhetic was the 
Scythian, which was another name for the Celtic. 

In a Scottish GaeUc poem by Allister MacDonald, in 
praise of the Gaehc language, the following passage 
occurs : 

' ' Si labhar Adhamli a b-pairthas fan, 
S'ba snasmhar Gaelig a m-beul aluin Eablia" ; 

which may be thus interpreted : 

' ' The expressive Gaelic language was that which Adam spoke in 
Paradise, and which flowed from the lips of the fair Eve.'' 

Or, divested of its adjectives, the passage may be reduced 
to the following proposition : 

The GaeUc was the Lanyuage of Eden. 
Of the Gaelic speech the Very Eev. Canon Bourke writes : 

" In its plastic power and phonetic fecundity Irish Gaelic possesses 
like its primitive Aryan parent tongue, not only the virtual but the 
formal germinal developments of dialectic variety." 

And Canon Bourke also says — 

"The science of Comparative Pliilology has, without direct 
reference to revelation, enabled men of literary research to discover 
the most convincing proofs, to show that before the dispersion of the 
human family there existed ■» common language, admirable in its 
raciness, in its vigour, its harmony, and the perfection of its forms".* 

* Forms : In the same strain writes Adolphe Pictet, of Geneva, 
in his Les Orkjincs ]ndo- Haropeennes, ou. les Aryan Primitifs (Paris, 
1859"). 



DEDICATION. 45 

That common primeval language of Man, which some 
call by the name Aryan, I prefer to call the Scythian. 

According to the "Four Masters", the Scythian language 
was the Celtic ; which, after Gaodhal [gael] who " refined 
and adorned it", was called GaodUlg or Gaelic. 

Phoeniusa Farsaidh (or Fenius Farsa : see No. 14, Part 
I., c. i, first series), son of Baatli, son of Magog, son of 
Japhet, was the inventor of " letters" ; he was also the 
grandfather of Gaodhal, a quo the Gaels. This Phoeniusa 
Farsaidh was king of Scythia, and was the ancestor of the 
Phoenicians : after him the Scythian language was called 
the " Phoenician." It is worthy of remark that Cadmus''' 
the Phoenician (who is mentioned by O'Flaherty in his 
Ogygia as brother of Phoeniusa Farsaidh) was, according 
to the ancient Irish annaUsts, contemporary with Joshua ; 
and it is a curious coincidence that the alphabet of the 
Gaels consisted oi sixteen letters — ^the very number of letters 
as in the Phoenician alphabet, and the very number 
brought by Cadmus to Greece, from Egypt,! where the 
Gaels were first located, and whence they made their first 
migration, namely — that to the Island of Creta (now called 
Candia), in the Mediterranean Sea. 

* Cadmus : This name may be derived from tte Irish Cadhmus 
[caw-mus], whicli means "pride" ; some persons, however, advance 
the opinion that there was no such person as " Cadmus." 

t Egypt : This circumstance regarding the G aelic alphabet is the 
more remarkable, as its whole natural and primitive stock of letters 
is but sixteen in number ; the same as that of the first Roman or 
Latin alphabet which, according to Tacitus (Anal. ii. ) and Pliny 
(Liber. 7. u. 56), Evander, the Arcadian, brought from Greece to the 
Aborigines of Italy, and which was the original Phoenician set of 
letters communicated by Cadmus to the Greeks. And yet our six- 
teen letters of the primitive Irish alphabet were suflBcient for all the 
essential purposes of language ; each preserving its own sound or 
power, without usurping that of any other letter. In the primitive 
Gaelic alphabet H and P were not included.— O'Brien's Irish 



46 DEDICATION. 

The ancient alphabet of the Gaels contained sixteen 
letters ; the Phoenician, sixteen ; the modern Gaelic, 
eighteen ; the Burmese, nineteen ; the Italian, twenty ; the 
Indians of Bengal, twenty-one ; the Chaldee, Hebrew, 
Latin, Samaritan, and Syriae, twenty-two each ; French, 
twenty-three ; English, twenty-four, it has now twenty- 
six ; Greek, twenty-four ; Dutch and German, twenty-six ; 
Slavonic, and Spanish, each twenty-seven ; Arabic, twenty- 
eight ; Welsh, twenty-eight ; Persian, thirty-one ; Coptic, 
thirty-two ; Turkish, thirty-three ; Georgian, thirty-six ; 
Armenian, thirty-eight ; Russian, forty-one ; Muscovite, 
forty-three ; Sanscrit, and Japanese, fifty ; Ethiopic, and 
Tartarian, each two-hundred-and two ; the Chinese have, 
properly speaking, no alphabet, except we call their whole 
language by that name : their letters are words, or rather 
hieroglyphics, amounting to about eighty thousand. 

The letters of the Gaelic alphabet were named after 
shrubs and trees : the name of the letter in every instance, 
save that of the aspirate H, begins with the letter itself ; 
to preserve, as it were, its proper sound or power. 

The sixteen letters of the ancient Gaelic alphabet were 
arranged in the following order : BLFSNDTCMG 
E, and A U E I. The H and P have since been added ; 
so that the modern Gaelic alphabet consists of eighteen 
letters, aiTanged as follows : ABCDEFGHIL]\IN 
O P E S T U. 

Beginning with A, the names of the letters of the 
modern Gaelic alphabet are : Ailm, which means the fig 
or palm tree ; Belth, the birch tree ; Coll, the hazel tree ; 
Dair, the oak tree ; Eadha, the aspen tree ; Feant, an 
alder tree ; Oort, the ivy ; {H) Vath (the name of the 



DEDICATION. 47 

aspirate h),th.e white thorn ; loga, the yew tree ; Lias, the 
wild ash ; Muin, the vine tree ; Nuin, the ash tree ; Oir, 
the broom tree ; Peith, the dwarf elder ; Rids, the bore 
tree ; 8m\, the willow tree ; leine, the furze or whin bush; 
Vr, the heath shrub. 

There is no K in the Gaelic alphabet, ancient or 
modern ; nor had the ancient Latins any character like 
that letter : they gave the sound of K to C, as in the word 
sacra (pronounced " sakra"), where the c has the sound 
of the English letter k. The latin name Gasar is now in 
English pronounced "Seasar" (where chas the sound of s) ; 
in German, however, it is pronounced " Kaiser" ; but in 
no case can C in Gaelic be sounded like S. Nor have the 
Greeks the letter C in their alphabet ; but K (the Greek 
letter " kappa") corresponds to the Gaelic and Latin C, 
which has or should have the sound of the English letter 
K. 

Baath, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was contemporary 
with Nimrod ; of whom, according to an ancient Irish 
poem, it is said : 

One was at first the language of mankind, 
Till taughty Nimrod, with presumption blind, 
Proud Babel built ; then, with confusion struck, 
Seventy- two different tongues the workmen spoke. 

That one language was the language of mankind down 
from Adam to the building of the Tower of Babel, when 
(Genesis xi. 1) " the whole earth was of one language and 
of one speech." 

Upon the division of the Earth by Noah amongst his 
sons, and by Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons, 
Scythia came to Baath's lot. Thus in Scythia, in Central 



48 DEDICATION. 

Asia, far from the scene of Babel, the Valley of Shinar— 
the Magh Senaar of the ancient Irish annalists, Baath and 
his people, we are told, took no part with those of Shem 
and Ham in the building of the Tower of Babel ; and that 
hence, the lasting -vitality of the Celtic language ! 

If Baath and his people took no part in the building of 
the Tower of Babel, it may be affirmed that they did not on 
that head incur the displeasure of the Lord ; and that, 
therefore, their language was not confused. But the lan- 
guage of Baath and his people was the Scythian : ergo, the 
Scythian language was not confused. If, then, the 
Scythian language was not confused ; and that one was 
the language of mankind, from Adam down to the building 
of the Tower of Babel, when " the whole earth was of one 
language and of one speech", it follows that the " Scy- 
thian" was that one language — was, in fact, the language 
of Eden. But it has been above shown that the Scythian 
language was the Celtic ; and that the Celtic was the 
Gaelic : therefore, " The Gaelic was the language of 
Eden." 

Some persons consider that, because the Hebrew* was 
the language of the Jews — the once chosen people of God, 
it therefore was the language of our First Parents ; but, 

* Hebmv : The Druidic Irish had Hebraic customs to a great ex- 
tent : for instance — the Druidic judges were of a priestly caste, and 
wore each a collar of gold. Buxtorf states that this collar was called 
lodhan Morain ; and that " lodhan Moraia" is Chaldee for Urim 
and Thummbn (see Exodus, xxviii. 30). I cannot say whether it 
was the Gaels who borrowed that Mosaic badge from the Israelites, 
or that it was the Israelites who borrowed it from the Gaels ; but 
lodhan Morain is also Gaelic, and is said to be so called after 
a celebrated Irish Brehon who lived in the first century (see 
" Brehon Families", in the Appendix). 

As showing the affinity between the Irish and the Hebrew lan- 
guages, it may be remarked that the Irish pronoun si signifies " he", 



DEDICATION. 49 

if the ancient Gaelic alphabet had only sixteen letters, 
while the Hebrew has twenty-two, it appears to me that, 
of the two languages, the Gaelic is the more primitive — is 
in fact more ancient than any of the languages above enu- 
merated ! 

After the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel, 
Phoeniusa Farsaidh, king of Scythia, and the inventor of 
" letters", as above mentioned, employed learned men to 
go among the dispersed multitude to learn their several 
languages ; who, when those men returned well-skilled in 
what they went for, opened a " school" in the valley of 
Shinar, near the city of Jiothena ; where, with his younger 
son, Niul, he remained teaching for twenty years. On 
account of Niul's great reputation for learning, Pharaoh 
invited him into Egypt ; gave him the land of Campus- 
Gyrunt, near the Bed Sea, to inhabit ; and his daughter 
Scota in marriage. 

The ancient Irish historians tell us that the river "Nile" 
was so-called after this Niul ; and that Scota, his wife, 
was the daughter of Pharaoh, who (Exodus, ii., 5) rescued 
the infant Moses from drowning in the Nile : hence, it is 
said, the great interest which Niul and Scota took in the 
welfare and education of Moses ; the affection which 
Moses entertained for them and their son Gaodhal ; and 
the friendship which long afterwards existed between the 
Feine and the Israelites in the Land of Promise. Such 



^'him", and that the Hebrew pronoun se also means " he", "him" ; 
that the Irish pronoun so, which means "this" or " that", is like the 
Hebrew so, which has the same meaning ; and that the Irish pro- 
noun isi, always expressed to signify " a female", is analogous to 
the Hebrew isa, which means "a woman." — See Buxtorf's Hebrew 
Lexicon. 



50 DEDICATION. 

was the intimacy between Moses and Niul that, we are 
told, Moses invited him to go on board one of Pharaoh's 
ships on the Eed Sea, to witness the miracle (Exodus, 
xiv., 16, 17, 18) to be performed by the Great I AM, the 
God of the Israelites, in their deliverance from Egyptian 
bondage ; but, on account of his being the son-in-law of 
Pharaoh, Niul, while sympathising with the Israelites in 
their great affliction, asked Moses to excuse him for decli- 
ning the invitation. Then Moses held Niul excused. 

The Egyptians were the most learned nation on the face 
of the earth ; and the Bible tells us that Moses was in- 
structed in all the learning of Egypt. It does not however 
appear that, before the time of Moses, the Egyptians had 
any knowledge oi alphabetical writing. If, then, it was the 
Celtic alphabet which Cadmus the PhoBnioian brought from 
Egypt into Greece, we may infer that the Celtic language 
and alphabet were at that time known in Egypt ; and that 
it was in the school conducted by Niul and his father in 
the Valley of Shinar, or from Niul and his colony in Egypt, 
that the Egyptians received their knowledge of "letters", 
and probably much of the knowledge for which ancient 
Egypt was so renowned. But, wherever the Feine (or 
Phoenicians) and the Egyptians themselves received their 
education, it was they who had the honour of instructing 
civihzing, and poHshing the Grecians, by the colonies they 
sent among them : the Phoenicians taught them naviga- 
tion, writing, and commerce ; the Egyptians, by the know- 
ledge of their laws and polity, gave them a taste for the 
arts and sciences, and initiated them into their mysteries. 

For three generations the descendants of the Feine, 
who, under the chieftaincy of Niul here mentioned, settled 



DEDICATION. 51 

in Egypt, possessed and inhabited the territory near the 
Eed Sea which was granted to him and his people by 
Pharaoh. Because, however, of the sympathy which Niul 
and his colony had manifested for Moses and the Israel- 
ites in bondage, the Egyptians (see the first series) forced 
Sruth, son of Asruth, son of Gaodhal, son of the said Niul, 
to leave Egypt, himself and his colony ; when, after some 
traverses at sea, Sruth and the surviving portion of his 
people (who were known as Phcene or Feine as well as 
Gaels) reached the Island of Creta, where he died. We 
learn that some of Sruth's colony remained in Creta ; some 
of them migrated to Getulia, in the North of Africa, where 
Carthage* was afterwards built ; and some of them sailed 
towards the Land of Canaan, where, on the Island of Sor, 
off its coast, they founded the city of " Tyre" : this colony 
of the Gaels was called Tyrians. Grateful for the sym- 
pathy which their forefathers in Egypt had experienced 
from Niul and his people, the Israelites, after they had 
been some time settled in the Land of Promise, allotted 
to the Tyrians that tract of country on the north-west of 
Palestine, which had been inhabited by the Canaanites ; 
and that territory was, from the name " Phoene", called 
Fhcenice and, more lately, Phcenicia. 

* Cartharje : This name is derived through the Latin C'artha-go 
from the Phoen. and Chald. Kartha, " a TFalled city" ; which word 
" Kartha" seems to be derived by metathesis from the genitive ease 
cathrach, of the Irish cathair [oawhir], " a city." Compare cathair 
with the British kaer ; the Soyth. car; the ancient Sax. caerten; the 
Goth, gards ; the Cantabr. caria ; the Breton. Ker ; the Heb. 
Kariah or Kiriah and Karth ; the Syriac Kari-llta ; and the Gr. 
Karah. Md-Kartha (meaning " the King of the city") was the title 
of the Phcenioian Hercules — the reputed founder of Tyre ; and 
" Mel-Kartha" is evidently derived from the Irish or Celtic Maol 
Carthach, which means the hero or king of the city." — See Note, in 
this series, under the sirname " MacCarthy." 



DEDICATION. 



As the PhcBne (or Feine) while in Egypt were familiar 
with the motives which actuated the Egyptians in huilding 
their Pillar- Towers along the Nile (similar to those in 
Babylon and other Eastern nations), it is considered that, 
from the same motives, the Fenian leaders who settled in 
Ireland in those early times, did there erect those mys- 
terious "Bound Towers", concerning the origin of which 
there have been so many conflicting opinions ; for, at that 
early period in the world's history, a colony of the Feine 
(who are reisresented as good navigators, a race of giants, 
and " great builders in stone"), discovered and settled in 
Ireland. 

I have thus traced the great antiquity of the Irish 
language, the affinity in race between Celt and Teuton, the 
origin and migrations of the Gaels, and their early settlement 
in Great Britain ; to show that there is not that difference 
in race between the English and the Irish peoples, which 
some would incline to believe. 

Under the auspices of your revered name I now commit 
my Irish Pedigbees to the care and perusal of the chil- 
dren of the Gael. 

With great respect, I am, Sir, 

Your ever faithful servant, 

JOHN O'HAET. 

EiNGSEND School, Dublin, 

February, 1878. 



PART I. 



HOUSE OF HEBEK. 

Heber (see the first series) was the eldest of the three 
sons of Milesius of Spain who left any issue ; from him the 
following families, along with others given in the first 
series, are descended : 

1. — The Stem of the " Clancy" (of Munster) Family. 

Nlall or Neal, brother of Menmon who is No. 105 on the 
" Macnamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of Mac Flancha*; 
which is anglicised Clanchy, Clancie, Clancy, MacClancy, 
and Clinch. 



105. Niall : son of Aodh 
(or Hugh) odhar ; a quo the 
Hy-Niall (or O'Neill), of 
Munster. 

106. Flancha : his son ; 
a quo MacFlanclia. 

107. Donald : his son. 

108. GUloilbhe (" oilbhe- 
im" : Irish, a reproach): his 
son. 

109. Flaitheamh : his son. 

110. Gilloilbhe (2) : his 
son. 

111. Flaitheamh (2) : his 
son. 

112. Flaihrigh fflath : Ir- 
ish, " a cljief ' , and righ, " a 
king" ; Corn, ruy ; Arm. rue ; 
Hind, raj-a ; Lat. rex ; Fr. 



roi) : his son ; a quo O'Fla- 
thrigh, anglicised Flattery. 

113. Diarmaid (or Der- 
mod) : his son. 

114. Eacneach : his son ; 
had two brothers — 1. Hugh, 
and 2. Donald. 

Hugh : son of Eac- 



115. 
neach. 
116. 
117. 
118. 
119. 



Donald : his son. 
Hugh (2) : his son. 
Murtach : his son. 
Baothach (latinized 
Boetius) : his son. 

120. Hugh (3) : his son. 

121. Baothach (2) : his 
son. 

122. Baothach (3) Clancy: 
his son. 



* MacFlancha : The root of this name is the Irish word " Flann", 
genitive, " flainn" [floin or flin], blood; and the name itself means 
"the descendants of the rerf-complexioned man." Besides Mac 
Flancha the following sirnames are derived from the same prolific 



54 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PABT 



2. — The Stem of the " Ooghlan" Family. 

Dealbha* (or Dealbhaoth), a brother of Bladd who (see 
the first series) is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of MacCoghlain ; anghcised Coghlan and 
MacCoghlan. 



92. Dealbha : the ninth 
son of Cass. 

93. Aedhan: his son : had 
a brother named Gnobog, 
who was the ancestor of 
O' Curry. 

94. Bile (or Beg) : his 
son. 

95. 
96. 
97. 
98. 
99. 
his son 

100. Loroan : his son. 

101. Cochlan ("cochal" : 
Irish, a coiil or hood) : his 
son ; a quo MacCochloin. 

102. Maol - Michil : his 
son. 

103. 
104. 
105. 
son. 



Anbliile : his son. 
Sioda : his son. 
Trean : his son. 
Treaehar: his son. 
DatJial (or Dathin) 



Cochlan (2) : his son. 
Fionn : his son. 
Fuathmaran : his 



106. Fogartach : his son. 

107. Anbheith : his son. 

108. Gormogan : his son. 

109. Laithgheal : his son. 

110. Cochlan MacCogh- 
lan : his son ; the first who 
assumed this sirname. 

111. Murthach : his son. 

112. Longseaoh : his son. 

113. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

114. Conchobhar (or Con- 
or) mor : his son. 

115. Conor oge : his son. 

116. Amhailgadh [Awly] : 
his son. 

Melachlin : his son. 
Donald : his son. 
Conor (3) : his son. 
Shane (or John) : 



117. 
118. 
119. 
120. 

his son. 

121. Melachlin (2): his 
son. 

122 



Felim : his son. 



root : Flanagan, Tlannagan, FKnn, Flyun. Glenn, Glinn, Glynn, 
Linn, Lynn, Macklin, Maglin, Magloin, McGloin, etc. 

" In the early ages," saya Dr. Joyce, "individuals received their 
names from epithets implying some personal peculiarities, such as 
colour of hair, complexion, size, figure, certain accidents of deformity, 
mental qualities — such as bravery, fierceness, etc. ; and we have 
only to look at the old forms of the names, to remove any doubt we 
may entertain of the truth of this assertion." — Irish Names of Places. 

' Dealbha : From this Dealbha the territories of the " seven 
Dealbhnas" (part of the King's County) are so called ; and now go 
by the name of Dehin : whereof his posterity were Lords, until dis- 
possessed, during the Commonwealth, by Oliver CromweU. 



I-] 



THE CULLEN AND CUBBY FAMILIES. 



55 



123. Meiaehlin (3) : his 
son. 

124. Cormac : Ms son. 

125. Art : his son. 



126. John (2) : his son. 

127. Johnioge MacCogh- 
lan : his son ; living in 
1657. 



3. — The Stem op the " Cullbn" Family. 

DoNN, brother of Brian who is No. 93 on the " Keely'' 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Coilean; which has been 
anglicised Colin, Collin, Collins, Culhane, and Cullen. 

93. 
luighe. 
94. 
95. 
96. 



Donn : son of Caol- 



Dunaghach : his son. 

Ainnir : his son. 

Coilean an catha 
(" coilean" : Irish, a young 
loarrior) , meaning "the 
young war dog" : his son ; a 
quo ty Coilean. 

97. Conor : his son. 

98. Dermod : his son. 

99. Teige O'Cullen : his 
son ; who settled in Carbery 
and first assumed this sur- 
name. 



100. Coilean-caonra : his 
son. 

101. Donall : his son. 

102. Conor mor : his son. 

103. Conor oge : -his son. 

104. Teige mhaighe o-na- 
gratn : his son. 

105. GioUa lachtghi : his 
son. 

106. Niall : his son. 

107. Eanall : his son. 

108. Eanall (2) : his son. 

109. Dermod O'Cullen : 
his son. 



4. — The Stem of the " Cubby" Family. 

Gnobog, brother of Aedhan who is No. 93 on the " Cogh- 
lan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cio-nifi/i ; anglicised 
Corey, Cory and, more lately, Curry. 

98. Aodh : his son. 

99. Dungal : his son. 

100. Dungus ; his son. 

101. Innealach : his son. 
102 Luachan : his son. 



93. Gnobog: s on of 
Dealbha. 

94. Baodan : his son. 

95. Maithan : his son. 

96. Maoltuile : his son. 

97. Saraan : his son. 



103. Lughaidh : his son. 



56 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



104. Cass : his sod. 

105. Sioda : his son. 

106. Baodan (2) : his son 

107. Lughaidh(2):hisson. 

108. Amhailgadh (or 
Awly) : his son. 

109. Curadh(" curadh",* 
Irish, a valiant chamjnoii) : 
his son: a quo O'Curaidh. 

110. Conor : his son. 

111. Diarmaid (Dermod) 
O'Corey : his son ; the first 
who assumed this sirname. 



112. 

113. 
his son 

114. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 

119. 

120. 

121. 
son. 



Fergus : his son. 
Donoch (Donogh) : 

Curadh (2) : his son 
Fergus (2) : his son. 
Donogh (2) : his son. 
Donogh (d) : his son. 
Donald : his son. 
Conor (2) : his son. 
Donald (2) : his son. 
Conor O'Curry : his 



5'. — The Stem of the " Downes" Family. 

Bkocan, a younger brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on 
the " O'Hara" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Buana; 
anglicised Doan, Downes, Duaine, Duane, Dwain, and Hooke. 



88. Brocan (" brocan" : 
Irish, a little badger) : third 
son of Cormac Galen g ; a 
quo O'Brocain, anglicised 
Brogan. 

89. Talglaine : his son. 

90. Gosda : his son, 

91. Finghin : his sou. 

92. Blathmac : his son. 

93. Baodan : his son. 

94. Crunmaol : his son. 

95. Maoinach : his son. 

96. Colgan : his son. 

97. Crunmaol (2) : his 
son. 



98. Eobartach : his son. 

99. Euadhrach : his son. 

100. Aonachan("aonach": 
Irish, a fair) : his son ; a 
quo O'h-Aonaghain, angli- 
cised Hinnegan, Henaghan, 
and Henehan. 

101. Airgeid : his son. 
Aongus : his son. 
Tuileagna : his son. 
Tuileagna (2) : his 



102. 

103. 

104. 
son. 

105. 

106. 
son. 



Cormac : his son. 
Crunmaol (3) : his 



" Curadh : This word is derived from the Irish obsolete substan 
tive cur, "power," "manliness"; and from it some genealogists in- 
eorreotly derive Conry (see " Conroy"). 



I-] 



THE DUEKIN AND HAMILTON FAMILIES. 



57 



107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 

a halt) 

Alia, 

Hall. 

111. 

112. 

113. 
[duan] 



Diognadha : his son. 

Crimthann : his son. 

Oisein : Ms son. 

Alia ("alia": Irish, 
: his son ; a quo O'h- 
anglicised Ally and 

Siodhal : his son. 
Eochagan : his son. 
Dubhan ("dubhan" 
: Irish, a dark-com- 



plexioned man ; a fishing 
hook) : his son a quo 
O'Duana. 

114. Searragh: his son. 

115. Ceallaoh O'Duana i 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

116. Giolla-Chriosd : his 
son. 

117. Tuileagna O'Duana t 
his son. 



6. — The Stem of the " Ddrkin" (House of Hebeb) Family. 

SiNEAiL, brother of Carthann who is No. 93 on the " Mae- 
namara" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h Dobharcon ; 
anglicised Diirkin. 



93. Sineall : son of Cas- 
san. 

94. CiUin (" cilhn" : Ir- 
ish, a little cell) : his son ; a 
quo O'CiUirt, angUcised Kil- 
leen. 

95. Aodh : his son. 

96. Banbhan ("banbh" : 
Irish, a sucking pig) : his 
son ; a quo O'Banbhain, 
anglicised Bannin. 

97. Dubhlaoidh: his son. 

98. Dobharchu (" dob- 
harcu": Irish, an otter) : his 
son; a quo O'h-Dobharchon. 



99. 

100. 

101. 
son 

102. 

103. 

104. 
Irish, 



Luohodhar : his son. 
Orghus ; his son. 
Menmon odhar : his 



Cathan : his son. 
Gormghal : his son. 
Ceiloeaun (" ceil" : 
to conceal ; Heb. 
chele", a prison) : his son. 

105. Padraic (Patrick) : 
his son. 

106. Donald ; his son. 

107. Donoch O'h-Dobhar- 
con ; his son. 



7. — The Stem of the " Hamilton" (Duke of Abebcobn) 
Family. 

Walter (the Mor MJiaor Leamhna or "Great Steward of 
Lennox"), lord high steward of Scotland, who is No. 115 
on the "Stewart" pedigree, was the remote ancestor of 



58 



imSH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



Hamilton,''' duke of Abercorn. This Walter, lord steward, 
married Margery, the only daughter of Robert Bruce (called 
" King Eobert the First") King of Scotland ; upon whose 
issue by the said Walter the crown was entailed by the 
Scotch Parliament, in default of male issue of the said 
Eobert Bruce's only sou, David, King of Scotland, who 
died without issue, a.d. 1370. 



115. Walter, lord " Ste- 
ward" of Scotland : son of 
John of Bute ; ancestor of 
Stewart and Stuart. 

116. Eobert Stewart or 
Eobert the Second, King of 
Scotland : his son. 

117. Eobert the Third, 
King of Scotland , his son ; 
his first name was John. 

118. James the First, 
King of Scotland : his son. 

119. James the Second, 
King of Scotland, his son ; 
had a brother named Ninion. 

120. Princess Mary of 
Scotland : his daughter, 
who married James, the first 
lord Hamilton. 

121. James Hamilton,first 
earl of Arran : their son. 

122. Jaaaes, second earl 
of Arran, his son. 

123. Claud, the first lord 
Paisley : his son. 

124. James, first earl of 
Abercorn : his son. 



125. Sir George Hamilton : 
his son ; created a baronet, 
A.D. 1660. 

126. James : his son ; 
who died in his father's life- 
time. 

127. James : his son ; the 
sixth earl of Abercorn. 

128. James, the seventh 
earl : his son. 

129. Hon. John Hamil- 
ton : his son. 

130. John- James, the 9th 
earl of Abercorn : his son ; 
was created " marquis of 
Abercorn." 

131. James, viscount 
Hamilton : his son. 

132. James Hamilton, 
marquis of Abercorn : his 
son ; created, in 1868, 
" marquis of Hamilton and 
duke of Abercorn", in the 
Peerage of Ireland; living 
in 1877 ; was Lord Lieuten- 
ant of Ireland, in 1876 ; 
had a brother named Claud. 



* Hamilton : This Birname is derived from the Irish " amhail" 
(Gr. " omal-os", Lat. " simil-is") like, a,nA " thonn" , a wave ; a^d 
implies that the ancestor of the family was as impetuous in battle 
as the billows are at sea. 



I.J 



THE HANRAGHAN (oP MUNSTEk) FAMILY. 



59 



133. James, marquis of 
Hamilton : his son ; living 
in 1877. This James had 7 
sisters, named — 1. Lady 
Harriet, 2. Lady Beatrice, 
3. Lady Louisa, i. Lady 
Catherine, 5. Lady Geor- 
giana, 6. Lady Alberta- 
Frances - Anne, 7. Lady 
Maud - Evelyn ; and five 



brothers, named — 1. Claud- 
John, 2. George-Francis, 
3. Eonald-Donglas, 4. Fre- 
derick - Spencer, and 6. 
Ernest- William. 

134. James-Albert-Edw- 
ard-Hamilton, lord Paisley: 
his son ; born in 1869, and 
living in 1877. 



8. — The Stem of the " Hanraghan" (of Munster) Family. 

Aedh (or Hugh), brother of Anluan who (see the iirst 
series) is No. 100 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'h-Anragliain ; anglicised Hanrahan. 



100. Hugh : son of Nat- 
bun. 

101. Fionn : his son. 

102. Foghmail : his son. 

103. Aongus : his son. 

104. Muireaihagh : bis 
son. 

105. Eoghan (owen) : his 
son. 

106. Cu-Ultagh : his son. 

107. Faolan : his son. 

108. Donghaile : his son. 

109. Seagha : his son. 

110. Maithan : his son. 

111. Teige na lann 
(" lann" : Irish, the blade of 
a sword ; Lat. " lan-io", to 
cut): his son; a quo O'Laine, 
anghcised Lane, and Laney. 

112. Eicardmor: his son. 

113. Eicard oge : his son. 

114. James : his son. 

115. Murtogh : his son. 



116. Donogh : his son. 

117. Brian : his son. 

118. Shane (or John): his 
son. 

119. Donall : his son. 

120. Donall oge : his son. 

121. Thomas : his son. 

122. John (2) : his son. 

123. William mor an- 
racan (an racan : Irish, "the 
rake"), called William 07;- 
Anraghain (or William the 
Eake) : his son ; who lived 
in Ballyna-ccroidhe. 

124. William oge O'Hau- 
raghan : his son. 

125. Teige : his son. 

126. Donall (3) : bis son. 

127. Eory ; his son. 

128. Brian (2) : his son. 

129. Denis O'ilanraghan : 
his son. 



60 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



9. — The Stem of the " Heffernan" Family. 

AoNGHS (or jEneas) Ceannattin, brother of Bladd who (see 
the first series) is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of Oli-Iffernain ; anglicised Hefferan, Heffernan 
and Heyfron. 



92. jEneas Ceannattin : 
son of Cass. 

93. Conall : his son ; 
had a brother named Baoth 
(" baoth": Irish, simple), a 
quo Bonth. 

94. Colman : son of 
Conall. 

95. Geimhdealach : his 
son. 

96. Culen (or Ulen) : his 
son. 

97. Cathbharr(orAbhar- 
tach) : his son. 

98. Conor (also called 
Core) : his son. 

99. Iffernan (" ifearn" : 
Irish hell ; Lat. " infern- 
us") : his son ; a quo O'h- 
Iffevnain. 

100. Faolchadh : his son. 

101. Conligan: his son. 



102. Sioda : his son. 

103. Donoch : his son. 

104. Conn: his son. 
Some annalists make this 
Conn the ancestor of Muin- 
tir Cuinn or Qwn, of 
Muuster. 

105. Mail (or Neal) : his 
son. 

106. Faolach : his son. 

107. Core : his son. 

108. Moroch(or Mortogh) 
his son. 

109. Donoch (2) : his son. 

110. GioUaseana: his son. 

111. Donoch (3) : his son. 

112. Donald : his son. 

113. Thomas : his son. 

114. Donald : his son. 

115. Donald oge : his son. 

116. Conor O'Heffeman : 
his son. 



10. — The Stem of the " Hickey" Family. 

Einsioda, brother of Maolclochach who is No. 101 on the 
" MacNamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Iocaii/h, 
and Maclocaigh anglicised Hickey, Hicks, and Hickson. 



101. Einsioda : son of 
Cuilean. 

102. Ainiochadagh : his 
son. 

103. locaigh (" ioc " : 



Irish, a payment) ; his sou ; 
a quo O'h-Iocaigh and Mac- 
locaigh. 

104. Michhagh: his son. 

105. Ere : his son. 



I-J 



THE HOGAN FAMILY. 



Gl 



106. Donall O'Hickey : 
Ms son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

107. Deaghadh : his son. 

108. Aedh : his son. 

109. Cormac : his son 

110. James : his son. 

111. Oormac (2) : his son. 

112. Teia-e : his son. 



Owen : his son. 
Muireadhaffh : 



his 



113. 
114. 
son. 

115. John : his son. 

116. Aedh (or Hugh): liis 
son. 

117. John (2) : his sou. 

118. .John (3) O'Hickey: 
his son. 



11. — The Stem of the " Hogan " Family. 

CosGKACH, hrother of Cineidh [kenneth or kenneda] who 
(see the first series) is No. 104 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'h-Ogain, of Munster ; anglicised 
ffogan. 



104. Cosgrach : son of 
Lorcan : a quo Cosgrave ;* of 
Munster. 

105. Aithcir : his son. 

106. Ogan (" ogan": Irish, 
u youth) : his son ; a quo 
O'h-Ogain. 

107. Teige : his son. 

108. Conor : his son. 

109. Teige (2) : his son. 

110. Giolla Padraic : his 



son. 
111. 



Aodh : his son. 



112. Edmond : his son. 

113. Edmond (2): his son. 

114. Edmond (3): his son. 

115. Diarmod : his son. 

116. Gonogher : his son ; 
who died, a.d. 1635. 

117. Conogher (2), alias 
Giallgarbh t [gilgariv] , 
'Hogan, of Cranagh, 
county Tipperary : his son ; 
a quo Kilgarriff. This Giall- 
garbh had a hrother named 
Dermod ; living in 1657. 



* Cosgrave : The Irish cosgar, ' ' victory • ', is the root of the aimame 
0%'osgrighe ; anglicised Cosgrave. MacCoscry, MacCusker, Lestrange, 
and L'Estrange. 



t Giallgarbh : This name (" giall " 
fierce) means the " fierce hostage." 



Irish, a hostage, and " garbh" 



62 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



12. — The Stem op the " Keely " Family. 

Conn, brother of Cairbre eadhbha who is No. 91 on the 
" O'Donovan " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Caoile and 
MacCaoile ; anglicised Eeelij, Kdly, Kiely, and Caijley. 



91. Conn : son of Brian. 

92. Oaoile("caoile": Irish, 
leanness) : his son ; a quo 
O'Caoile and MacCaoile, 
chiefs of Hy-MacCaoile, now 
the barony of " Imokilly ", 
county Cork. 

93. Brian : his son ; had 
a brother named Donn, who 
was the ancestor of CuUen. 

94. Conn (2) :' sonof Brian. 

95. Donall : his son. 

96. Direach (" direach" : 
Irish,sfrai(//!f;Heb."derech", 
a way) : his son : a quo 
O'Dii-iyhe, anghcised Derry 
and Veering. 

97. Donn O'Caoile : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 



98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 
108. 



Maccon : his son. 
Cairbre : his son. 
Flann : his son. 
Cumhal : his son. 



Mathun : his son. 
Dermod na glaioe : 
his son. 

104. Donogh nimhneach 
( ' 'nimhneach":Irish,2je6w/i): 
his son ; a quo 0' Nimhnighe, 
anglicised Neeny. 

105. Mathun gharbh : his 
son. 

106. Muirceartagh : his 
son. 

107. Maolseaghlainn : his 
son. 

108. Donogh O'Keely : his 
son. 



13. — The Stem of the " Kennedy " (op Munsteb) Family. 

DoNGHUAN, a brother of the monarch Brian Boru who (see 
the first series) is No. 105 on the "O'Brien" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of CCinnidh ; anglicised Kennedy. 

105. Donchuan : son of 
Cineadh. 

106. Cineadh ("cineadh": 
Irish, a nation or kind ; Gr. 
" gen-os"; Lat. " gen-us"): 
his son ; a quo O'Cinnidh. 

107. Aodh : his son. 



108. Donchuan : his son. 

109. Mahoun O'Kennedy: 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

110. Teige : his son. 

111. Giollaeomin(or Giol- 
lacaoimhghin) : his son. 



I-] 



THE SIACAULIFFE AND MacCAETHY FAMILIES. 



G» 



1 1 2. Donall- cathaleitreaoh 
his son. 

113. Teige : his son ; had 
a brother named Giollaco- 
min. 

114, 
son. 

115. 
son. 

116. 

117, 

118, 



Giollacomin (2) : his 
GioUa Padraic : his 



Aodh : his son. 

Donald : his son. 

Gilleomin : his son ; 
had two brothers — 1. Pat- 
rick, and 2. Donall gall. 



119. Padraic (or Patrick): 
his son. 

120. Philip; his son. 
12 J. Dermod : his son. 

122. Maithan ; his son ; 
a quo " Clann Maithan 
Donn O'Kennedy." 

123. Teige : his son ; had 
three brothers. 

124. Rory : his son. 

125. Dermod O'Kennedy : 
his son ; had four brothers. 



14. — The Stem of the " MacAuliffe" Family. 

Teige, brother of Cormac who (see the first series) is No. 
109 on the " MacCarthy" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
JlacAmJiailgaidh (anglicised MacAivly, MacAvliff, and 
MacAuliffe), of Eallo or Duhallow, in the county Cork. 



109. Teige : son of Mure- 
dach. 

110. Donogh : his son. 
in. Amhailgadh (" am- 

hail": Irish, like, and "gad", 
u. twisted osier) : his son ; a 
qnoMacAmhailgaidh — mean- 
ing " the son of the withe- 
like man." 



112. Conor MacAwliff : 
his son. 

113. Conor oge : his son. 

114. Maolseaghlainn : his 
son. 

115. Conor (2) : his son. 

116. Conor (3) : his son. 

117. Owen MacAwliff : 
his son. 



15. — The Stem of the " MacCarthy" (glas) Family. 

DoNAL goth (" goth" : Irish, straight), brother of Cormac 
fionn who (see the first series) is No. 112 on the 



■64 lEISH PEDIGREES. [PAKT 

" MacCarthy" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCartlnj,-' 
of Glean-na-Croim (orthe Vale of Crom). — See No. 114 on 
the " O'Donovan" pedigree, for the origin of the name 
Glean-na-Croim. 



112. Donal goth : son of 
Donal Mor na-curra ; lord 
ofCarbery,A.D. 1205 to 1251. 

113. Donal maol : his 
son ; lord of Carbery, 1262 
to 1310. 

114. Donal caomh : his 
son; lord of Carbery, 1311 
to 1320. 

115. Cormao donn : his 
son ; lord of Carbery and 
Ivaghe, A.D. 1366. 

116. Felim : his son ; 
chieftain of Glean-na-croim, 
a quo "SliochdFeidhlimidh" 
— the tribe name of the 
MacCarthy's of Glean-na- 
Croim. 

117. Tadhg (or Teige) : 
his son. 

118. Finin (or Florence) : 
his son. 

119. Cormac : his son ; 
died A.D. 1562. 



120. Dermod na-nglac (or 
Dermod of the Conflicts) 
his son ; married in 1562 a 
daughter of Tadhg, the 
eleventh lord of Muskerry. 

121. Tadhg an fhorsa 
(Teige of the forces) : his 
son ; chieftain, 1578 to 
1618. 

122. Tadhg an duna (or 
Teige the Hospicious) : his 
son ; second in command of 
the Munster forces in 1641 ; 
chieftain, a.d. 1618 to 
1648. 

123. Dermod (called in 
English official documents 
" Jeremy Cartie, Esq.") : 
his son ; restored to the 
lands of Glean-na-Croim, 
by act of Grace of King 
Charles II. ; married Cat- 
herine, daughter of Finin, 
son of Sir Owen, the seventh 



* MacOartliy : This sirname is derived from Cartliacli, Vf\io (see 
the first series) is No. 106 on the " MacCarthy" pedigree. Cartkach 
implies "the founder of a city." The root of the word is the Irish 
I'athair, geu. cathrach, "a city." Mel- Kartha was the title oi the 
Phcenician Hercules, the reputed founder of Tyre ; and the Irish 
Maol-Cartha means the " hero or king of the city. " Ancestors of 
MacOartliairjhe (or " MacCarthy") founded the city of Cashel, -which 
was formerly the royal seat of the Kingdom of South Muneter. 
Compare the Phoen., Chald., and Syr. Kartlui, the Punic cartlia (a 
quo ■' Carthage"), the Heb. Kyria, and Pers. car, "a walled city" ; 
the Heb. cltader, "a city", and Kyr, "a wall." — See Note 
" Carthage", in the Dedication pages of this series. 



I.] THE MaoCAETHY (lords OF MUSOEY) FAMILY. 



65 



MaeCarthy Eeagb, by a 
daughter of Edmund Fitz- 
gibbon, the " white knight." 

124. Pelim : son of said 
Dermod. 

125. Cormac glas (other- 
wise Charles of Lorraine) : 
his son ; a captain in the 
Eoyal Irish Eegiment of 
Foot Guards to King James 
II. 

126. Donooh (or Denis) 
glas : his son. 

127. Daniel glas ; his son. 

128. Daniel glas (2) : his 
son. 



129. Daniel glas, of Glean 
na-Croim : his son ; living 
in 1877. 

130. Florence Strachan 
MaeCarthy Glas, of West- 
down House, Bradworthy, 
North Devon, England : his 
son ; living in 1877. . 

131. Finin : his son ; has 
three brothers and three 
sisters : the brothers are — 1. 
Charles, 2. Donal, 3. 
Eugene ; the sisters are — 1. 
Kathleen, 2. Mary, 3. 
Aileen — all living in 1877. 



16. — The Stem of the "MacCaethy" 
Famly. 



(lords of Musort) 



Donald MacCaethy Mor, who (see the first series) is No. 
116 on the " MaeCarthy" pedigree, had a brother named 
Dermod mor of Muscry (now Muskerry) who was the 
ancestor of MaeCarthy, lords of Muscry, and earls of Clan- 
carthy. 

1 16. Dermod mor : brother of Donald MaeCarthy Mor ; 
was A.D. 1853, created " lord of Muscry" ; from him 
descended Felimy, who was ancestor of MaeCarthy, of 
Tuonadroman, and of Donoch, who was ancestor of Carthy 
(modernized Cartie), of Cluanfada. This Dermod mor 
was slain by his mother's brother, the lord Fitzmaurice. 

117. Cormac, Lord Muscry : his son ; slain in battle 
by the Barries, in 1374. Prom his younger son Donald 
are descended the " Carthies" of Sean Choill. 

118. Teige (or Thadeus), lord Muscry : his son ; died, 
1448 ; from his younger son Dermod are descended the 
" Carthies" of Drishan. 

119. Cormac (2), lord Muscry : his son ; who built five 
churches, and the Castles of Blarney, Kilcrea, and Bally- 
maccadan ; was slain, 1494. 



66 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART 

120. Cormae oge, Lord Muscry : his son ; fought the 
battle of Cluhar and Moor, where he defeated the earl of 
Desmond, in 1521 ; he died in 1536. 

121. Teige, lord Muscry: his son; had six sons — 1. 
Dermod ; 2. Sir Cormae Mac Teige, lord of Muscry, who 
was ancestor of the families of Courtbreack, Bealla, Castle- 
mor, and Clochro ; 3. Owen, who was slain at Dromanee ; 
4. Donald-na-countea* (who died in 1581) ; 5. Ceallachan 
(who was ancestor of the " Oarthies" of Oarricknamuck) ; 
and 6. Donoch, who was ancestor of " Carthy" of Carrew. 

122. Dermod, lord Muscry : son of Teige. 

123. Cormae mor, lord Muscry : his son ; living in 
1608. 

124. Cormae oge, lord Muscry : his son ; died in 1640. 

125. Donoch, lord Muscry : his son ; was the first 
" earl of Clancarthy." This Donoch was twice married : 
by his first wife he had a son named Donal ; by his 
second marriage he had three sons — 1. Cormae oge ; 2. 
Ceallachan ; 3. Justin ; and one daughter named Blana, 
who was countess of Clanriokard. 

126. Cormae oge, lord Muscry: his son ; was in his 
father's time slain in a sea-fight against the Dutch, in 
June 1665, leaving no male issue. His brother Ceallachan 
succeeded his father in the earldom. 

127. Donoch MacCarthy, earl of Clancarthy: son of 
the said Ceallachan ; living, a.d. 1691. 



17 — The Stem op the " MacCarthy" (of Minnesota) 
Family. 

Donal, eldest son of Donoch who is No. 125 on the 
" MacCarthy" (lords of Muscry) pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacCarthy, of St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S. America. 
125. Donoch, the eighteenth lord Muscry, Baron of 



* Donald na countea : This epithet na countea means " of the 
county." In the State Papers, ttmp. Elizabeth, this Donald is 
styled "Donyll ny-Countie." 



1-] THE MacCAETHY (of MINNESOTA.) FAMILY. 67 

Blarney, the first " earl of Claneartliy", Confederate Chief- 
tain and Commander of the MuQster forces, in the wars 
of 1641-52. 

126. Donal : his eldest son. 

127. Donal-Cormac : his son. 

128. Fingin (or Florence), of Coom : his son ; had 
two sons — 1. Donal (who died young, without issue), and 
2. Fingin Mor ; h6 had four daughters." 

129. Fingin Mor : son of Fingin ; took an active in- 
terest in the Irish Insurrection of 1798 ; died in 1818, 
aged 98 years. This Fingin Mor left issue by his wife 
Margaret O'Connor (Leagh) five sonst and five daughters. 



* Daughters : The four daughters were married — one to O'Mahony 
(Coiu) ; another to O'Connor (Cathal), of Coom, a descendant of 
Cathal-craobh-dearg O'Conor, King of Connaught ; another to 
O' Sullivan, of Curragh; and another daughter to O'Leary, of Ive- 
Leary, called " Teige-na- Post. " The issue of this last marriage was 
Professor Arthur O'Leary ; Jeremiah O'Leary, father of Professor 
Jeremiah O'Leary of Lindsay, Ont., Canada, living in 1877, and 
father of Arthur and Hugh O'Leary of the same place, Barristers, 
etc. ; and a daughter, Nancy, who was married to Jeremiah O'Brien, 
■of Dunmanway, County Cork. Of the children of this last marriage 
are the Very Eev. Canon 0' Brien, P.P ., of Bandon, County Cork, 
and Dr. O'Brien, late of France, but now (1877) living in Ireland. 

t Sons ■- The sons were — 1. Donal Mor ; 2. Fingin oge ; 3. John ; 
4. Cornelius ; 5. Charles ; and the daughters were — 1. Margaret ; 
2. Ellen ; 3. Catherine ; 4. Mary ; and 5. Johanna. Fingin oge, 
here mentioned, married Mary O'Crowley, by whom he had issue 
who migrated to America ; .lohn married a MacCarthy (TuUig), and 
had issue who died in Ireland without issue ; Cornelius married 
Kate Forbish, by whom he had issue who went to America and 
settled in Vermont ; and Charles married Kancy O'Donovan, and 
emigrated to Canada. Margaret married Owen O'Connor (Cathal), 
who took part in the Irish Insurrection of 1798 ; the issue of this 
marriage was Ellen, married to Timothy Collins, also a " '98" man ; 
John, father of John O'Connor, C.E., Ottawa, Canada ; Timothy, 
father of the Rev. John S. O'Connor, P.P., of Alexandria, Canada ; 
and Owen, father of Eugene and Edward O'Connor, of St. Paul, 
Minnesota. Of the other daughters of Fingin Mor, Ellen married 
Samuel Beamish ; Catherine married .lohu Callanan ; Johanna 
married .John Beamish ; and Mary married Hurlihy, the chief of his 
sept, by whom she had a son named Dennis, who removed to 
America. 



68 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [PART 

130. Donal Mor* : son of Fingin Mor ; was a captain 
in the Insurrection of 1798, and commanded the Irish 
forces in the hattle of Ballynascarthy ; left Ireland, a.d. 
1825, and died in Canada some few years after. This 
Donal Mor had issue hy his wife Mary (daughter of 
Francis Kicheson, Esq., by his wife Ellen O'Callaghan) 
four sons and three daughters. 

181. Charles: his son ; born 2nd February 1808 ; was 
the last of the family who migrated to America, in 1828. 
This Charles married Ellen, daughter of Timothy Collins, 
by his wife Ellen O'Connor (Cathal), in Canada, and there 
settled as an Architect ; until 1868, when he and his 
family removed to St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S.A. ; living in 
1877. This Charles had issue four daughters, Marj' and 
Johanna, living, and Ellen and Margaret, deceased ; and 
five sons, viz. — 1. Daniel-Francisf ; 3. John-Collins ; 3. 
Charles, 4. Florence-Joseph, both deceased ; and 5. 
Cornelius Mor. 

182. Cornelius Mor MacCarthy, of St. Paul, Minnesota, 
U.S.A., Counsellor and Attorney-at-Law ; living in 1877. 



18. — The Stem of the " MacCeaith" Family. 
Ckaith, brother of Eoger who (see the first series) is No. 
117 on the "O'SuUivan Mor" pedigree, was the ancestor 

* Donal Mor : His sons were — 1. John ; 2. Cornelius ; 3. Charles; 
and his daughters — 1. Mary ; 2. Ellen ; 3. Johanna. Mary, his 
eldest child, born a.d. 1790, married Hayes, by whom she had two 
children — John and Johanna ; Mary survives her children and is 
now (1877) living in Canada. John and Cornelius, sons of Donal 
mor, went to Canada, where they died without issue ; Ellen married 
Martin Donovan, of Dunmanway ; and Johanna went to Canada, 
where she married Joseph DeFoe, by whom she had a son, surviving, 
named Daniel MacCarthy DeFoe, Barrister, etc., of Toronto, and a 
daughter Eliza, married to Paul Whyte. 

t Daniel- Francis : This Daniel-Francis MacCarthy, of St. Paul, 
Minn., married Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph AUen, by whom he 
has issue— Charles- Allen, Catherine-Louise, Joseph-Pius, and Ellen- 
Frances. His brother, John-Collins MacCarthy, of St. Paul, Minn., 
married Anne-Eliza, daughter of John H. Grindall, by whom he has 
issue— Charles-Grindall, Mary-Agnes, Daniel- Francis, and John- 
Edward. His brother, Charles, died young, without issue ; and his 
youngest brother, Florence-Joseph, was proprietor of the Western 
Times, St. Paul, but died without issue, 31st December, 1874. 



I-] 



THE MacMAHON (of MUNSTEe) FAMILY. 



69 



of MaeCralth ; anglicised MacCraith, and modernized 
Maccrae and Macrae. 



117. Craith (" eraith" : 
Irish, to weave): sou of Dun- 
long ; a quo MacCraith, 
implying " the son of the 
weaver." 

118. Donall MacCraith : 
his son. 



119. 
120. 
121. 
122. 
123. 
124. 
his son 



Conor : his son. 
Owen : his son. 
Buadhach : his son. 
Dermod : his son. 
Conor (2) : his son. 
Owen MacCraith ; 



19. — The Stem op the " MacMahon" (of Mhnstek) 
Family. 
TuHLOGH Mor, the 178th monarch of Ireland, who died 
A.D. 1086, and (see the first series) is No. 107 on the 
" O'Brien" pedigree, had two sons— 1. Mathghabhuin* ; 
2. Dermod : this Mathghabhuin was the ancestor of 
Mac Mathghamhna, anglicised MacMahon ; and his brother 
Lermod was the ancestor of O'Brien, Kings of Thomond. 



108. Mathghabhuin 
(" magh" : Irish, a plain ; 
" gabhuin", a calf) : son of 
Turlogh Mor ; a quo Mac- 
Mathghamhna (of Munster). 

109. Morogh : his son. 

110. Dermod MacMahon: 
his son ; first of this family 
who assumed this sirname. 

111. Morogh na mong- 
nach : his son. 

112. Donogh : his son. 



113. Dermod: his son. 

114. Eory buidlie [boy] : 
his son. 

115. Donogh na glaiee : 
his son. 

116. Teige roe : his son ; 
had a brother named 
Donogh. 

117. Teige (2) : his son. 

118. Turlogh (or Terence) 
his son. 



* Mathghabhuin: This name means " the bear of the plain", or 
" a wild calf" ; for a bear is strictly a kind of wild calf. From this 
word is derived the sirnames Mahon, MacMahon, Maliony, and 
O'Mahony ; but it may be here observed that the " Mahon" and 
"MacMahon" families of Munster are distinct from the '■ Mahon" and 
" MacMahon", of Ulster. 



70 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET 



119. Teige (3) : his son. 
This Teige had two brothers 
— 1. Brian ; and 2. Donogh 
(or Donatus), who (there is 
reason to believe) was the 
ancestor of " MacMahon" of 
France*. 

120. Morogh : son of 
Teige. 



121. Teige (4) : his son. 

122. Turlogh roe : his 
son. 

123. Sir Teige : his son. 

124. Sir Turlogh MacMa- 
hon, of Corca Baisgin (now 
the barony of " Moyarta", 
in the county Clare) : his 
son. 



20. — The " MacMahon" (of France) Family. 
Terence (or Turlogh) MacMahon, ancestor of this family, 
who died in 1472, must have been contemporary with 
Turlogh who (see the first series) is No. 118 on the 
" O'Brien" pedigree, and who died in 1457. This fact 
leads me to believe that this Terence (or Turlogh) 
MacMahon was the same person as the Turlogh (or Ter- 
ence) who is No. 118 on the (foregoing) " MacMahon" (of 
Munster) pedigree ; whose son, Donogh (latinized "Dona- 
tus") was the "Donatus MacMahon" who is mentioned 
in the Count de Equilly's genealogy (see No. 119), in this 
pedigree. 

*■ MacMahon of France : Patrick MacMahon of Torrodile, in the 
county Limerick, having espoused the cause of King James the 
Second, settled in France after the Treaty of Limerick, a.d. 1691. 
His son, John MacMahon of Autun, in France, was created " Count 
de Equilly" ; who, in order that his children and his posterity might 
have sufficient proof of " the proud fact that they were of Irish 
descent", applied on the 28th September, 1749, to the Irish Govern- 
ment (accompanying his application with necessary facts, etc , for 
the Officers of Ulster King of Arms), to have his genealogy, together 
with the records, etc., of his famQy duly authenticated, collected, 
and recorded, with aU necessary verification. All this was accord- 
ingly done, the various requisite signatures affixed thereto, and 
countersigned by the then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. In these 
records, preserved in the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, Count de 
Equilly is described as of ''the noble family, paternally, of 
'MacMahon', of Clondeas (in the county Clare), and, maternally, of 
the noble family of 'O'Sullivan Beara. '" This John MacMahon 
(Count de Equilly) was the grandfather of Marshal Patrick 
MacMahon of France, Duke of Magenta, President of the French 
Eepublic ; born a.d. 1808, and living in 1877. 



I-J 



THE MAONAMARA FAMILY. 



71 



118. Terence (or Turlogh 
MacMahon, proprietor of 
Clondiralla, who died a.d. 
1472, married Helena (dau- 
ghter of Maurice Fitzgerald, 
earl of Kildare) by whom he 
had a son, named Donogh 
or Donatus. 

119. Donatus, who mar- 
ried Honora O'Brien : their 
son. 

120. Terence, married to 
Johanna, daughter of John 
Macnamara, of Dohaghtin 
— commonly called "Macna- 
mara Eeagh" : their son. 

121. Bernard, who was 
married to Margaret, daugh- 
ter of Donogh O'Brien, of 
Daugh : their son. 

122. Murtagh, whose wife 
was Elonora, daughter of 
"William O'Nelan (or O'Nea- 
lan), of Emri, who was 
Colonol of a regiment of 
horse in the army of King 
Charles the First : their son. 

123. Maurice, who was 
married to Helena, daughter 
of Maurice Fitzgerald, of 
Ballinoe, Knight of Glyn : 
their son. 

124. Murtagh, whose wife 
was Helena, daughter of 
Emanuel MacSheehy, of 
Ballylinan : their son. 



125. Patrick, of Torro- 
dile, in the county Limerick: 
their son ; who married 
Margaret, daughter of John 
O'SuUivan of Ban try, in the 
county Cork ; and who, 
after the Treaty of Limerick, 
A.D. 1691, first visited 
France in the suite of the 
exiled King James the Se- 
cond of England, and there 
settled. 

126. John MacMahon (or 
Jean Baptiste de MacMahon) 
of Autun, in France, but 
born in Ireland : their son ; 
who, in 1750, was ennobled 
by the French Government, 
and created " Count de 
Equilly." 

127. Maurice De Mac- 
Mahon : his son ; was faith- 
ful to the Bourbon cause, and 
was therefore, during the 
reign of Louis XVIII, King 
of France, created a Lieu- 
tenant-General, and Com- 
mander of the Order of St. 
Louis. 

128. Marshal Patrick Mac 
Mahon, President of the 
French Republic, Duke of 
Magenta, etc. : his son ; 
born in 1808, and living in 
1877. 



21. — The Stem of the " Maonamaka" Pedigree. 
Casin, a younger brother of Bladd who (see the first 
series) is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, was the an- 



72 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



<38stor of Macconmara ; 
McNamara. 

92. Casin : son of Cass. 

93. Carthann : his son. 
This Carthann had three 
brothers — 1. Eocha, who 
■was ancestor of O'Grady, 
etc. ; 2. Sineall, ancestor of 
Durkin, of Munster ; and 3. 
Cormac, ancestor of Clann 
Eocha. 

94. Ardgal (also called 
Fergal) : his son. 

95. Athluan : his son. 

96. Conn : his son. 

97. Eoghan ; his son. 

98. Dungal : his son. 

99. Urthuile (" ur" : Ir- 
ish, recent ; " tuile", a flood, 
atmrent): his son; a quo 
O'h-Urthuile, anglicised. Hur- 
ley, Hurly, Herlihy, Flood and. 
Torrens. 

100. CuUin ; his son ; a 
quo the Macnamaras are 
called Clann C'liUin. 

101. Maolclochach 
(" cloch": Irish, a stone): his 
son ; a quo O'Maolcloiche, 
anglicised Stone and Stoney; 
had a brother named Einsi- 
oda, who was the ancestor of 
" Hickey." 

102. Siodaan-eich-bhuidhe 
(or Sioda of the yellow 
horse) : his son. This Sioda 
(" sioda": Irish, silh) was 
the ancestor of 0' Sioda, 
anglicised Silke and Sheedy. 
103. Assioda : his son. 



anglicised Macnamara, and 



104. Enna (or Sedna) : 
his son. 

105. Aedh odhar (" od- 
har" : Irish, pale.faced) : his 
son ; a quo Siol Aedha 
(" aedh" or " aodh" : Irish, 
Jire ; Sanscrit " edhas ", 
firewood) ; anglicised Hay 
and O'Hay, of Munster. 
This Aedh had a brother 
named Odhran (" odhran" : 
Irish, i/ie little j}alefaced man); 
a quo Oram and Orme. 

106. Menmon : his son; 
had a brother named Niall, 
who was the ancestor of 
Clancy, of Munster. 

107. Donald: son of Men- 
mon. 

108. Cu-mara("cu",gen. 
" con", a warrior ; " muir", 
gen. " mara", the sea ; Lat. 
" mar-e" ; Arab. " mara"): 
his son ; a quo Mac-con- 
mara, meaning " the descen 
dants of the sea-protector." 

109. Donald Macnamara: 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

110. Cu-mara (2) : his 
son. 

111. Neal (or NiaU) : his 
son. 

112. Cu-meadhmor: his 
son. 

113. Lochlann : his son. 

114. Maccon : his son. 



I-] 



THE MACNAMAKA AND MAHEE FAMILIES. 



73 



115. Cu-meadh (2) : his 
son. 

116. Maccon (2): his son; 
hadtwobrothers--l. Donoch, 
and 2. Lochlann. 

117. John an ghabhaltuis 
(or John the conqueror) : 
ids son ; had two brothers 
— 1. Sioda, and 2. Loch- 
lann. 

118- Donald an-marc- 
sluaigh (or " Donald the 
horse of the army") : his 
son. 

119. John : his son. 



120. Cumeadh (3) mor : 
his son. 

121. Bory (or Eoger) car- 
ragh : his son. 

122. Cumeadh (4) : his 
son. 

123. Donoch : his son. 

124. Cumeadh (5) Hath : 
his son. 

125. Donald riabhaeh : 
his son. 

126. Donald oge ; his son. 

127. Teige Macnamara : 
his son. 



22. — The Stem of the " Macnamaka" (Fionn) Family. 

Sioda, brother of John an ghabhaltuis (or John the con- 
queror) v/ho is No. 117 on the (foregoing) " Macnamara" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Macnamara Fionn. 



121 Cumeadh .• his son. 

122. Teige : his son. 

123. John : his son. 

124. Donald : his son. 

125. Donoch Macnamara 
Fionn : his son. 



117. Sioda : son of 
con. 

118. Maccon : his son. 

119. John Macnamara 
Fionn (" fionn": Irish, /air) 
his son. 

120. Cu-mara : his son. 



23. — The Stem of the " Mahek" Family. 

FioNNACHTA, & younger brother of lomchadh who (see the 
first series) is No. 88 on the " O'Carroll" (Ely) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Meachair ; angHcised Maker and 
Meagher. 



74 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



88. Fionnaclita : second 
son of Conla. 

89. Eochaidh : his son. 

90. Etclion : his son. 

91. Lugha : his son. 

92. Peach (or Fiacha) : 
his son. 

93. Felim : Ms son. 

94. Doncran : his son. 

95. Lugha (2) : his son. 

96. Fergna : his son. 

97. Aodh . his son. 

98. Meaehar : his Son. 

99. Cu-coille : his son. 

100. Ceallach : his son. 

101. Meaehar (2) : his 
son. 

102. Dluthach : his son. 

103. Teige mor : his son. 



104. Eigneach : his son. 

105. Donald : his son. 

106. Moroch : his son. 

107. Meaehar: ("meaeh"; 
Irish, hospitality) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Meachair. 

108. Feaeh : his son. 

109. larin : his son. 

110. Donoeh : his son. 

111. Murtach : his son. 

112. Melachlin : his son. 

113. Fionn : his son. 

114. Dermod : his son. 

115. Gilbert: his son. 

116. Piers : his son. 

117. Gilbert (2) : his son. 

118. Teige O'Meagher : 
his son. 



24. — The Stem of the " Mobiaety" (op Munstek) Family. 

Cairbee luaehra (also called Cairbre cruithneach), son of 
Core who (see the first series) is No. 89 on " The Stem of 
the House of Heber," was the ancestor of 0' Muircheirtai/jh, 
anglicised Moriarty, Muriarty and Murtagh. 



ter. 



89. Core, King of Muns- 

90. Cairbre luaehra : his 
son. 

91. Maine munehaoin 
(" mun " : Irish, urine ; 
" caoin ", to weep ; Heb. 
" kun", to lament) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Munchaoiii, anglici- 
sed Minehin. 

92. Duach iarfhlaith : 
his son. 



93. Cobthaeh : his son. 

94. Crimthann : his son. 

95. Aedh binn : his son. 

96. Cathal : his son. 

97. Mureha : his son. 

98. Muriartaeh or Muir- 
cheartaeh (" muir": Irish, 
the sea, and " Ge&rt" , just ; 
Lat. " cert-us") : his son: 
a quo 0' Muirchebtaigh. 

99. Fionnguala: his son. 
100. Maoldun : his son. 



I.] 



THE o'beien family. — Continued. 



75 



101. Muredaeh : his son. 

102. Teige : his son. 

103. Boghan (or Owen) : 
his son. 



104. Maoldun(2): his son, 

105. Owen (2) : his son. 

106. Owen oge O'Muri- 
arty : his son. 



25. — The Stem of the " O'Brien" Fa-UI-ly— Continued. 

In Brian catha-an-aonaigh, who (see the first series) is 
No. 117 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, the direct lineage of 
this family continues : 



117. Brian catha-an-aon- 
aigh (or Brian of the battle 
of Nenagh) : son of Mathun ; 
diedA.D. 1399. 

118. Turlogh bog ("bog": 
Irish, soft): his son; d. 1459. 

119. Teige an-Chomhaid 
(or Teige of the castle of 
Chomhad, in Burren) : his 
son ; d., 1466. 

120. Turlogh donn : his 
son ; d., 1528. 

121. Murrough : his son ; 
created " earl of Thomond", 
in 1543; d., 1551. 

122. Dermod : his son ; 
had a younger brother named 
Donogh, who was the ances- 
tor of 0'fine«,of Dromoland. 

123. Murrough (2) : son 
of Dermod; d., 1573. 

124. Murrough (3) : his. 
son ; d., 1597. 

125. Dermod (2) : his 
son ; d., 1624. 

126. Murrough (4) : his 
son; created "earl of In- 
chiquin." 



127. William : his son ; 
d., 1691. 

128. William (2): his son; 
d., 1719. 

129. WiUiam (3): his son; 
d., 1777 ; had a brother 
named James, who died in 
1771. 

130. Murrough (5) : son 
of said James ; was the first 
"marquis" in the family, 
the fifth " earl", and the 
tenth "baron" ; d., 1808, 
without male issue : in de- 
fault of which the remainder 
was to the issue of his brot- 
her Edward, who died in 
1801, in the lifetime of Mur- 
rough. 

131. William (4) : son of 
said Edward; d., 1846 ; had 
a brother named James, who 
died in 1855. This James 
O'Brien was the third mar- 
quis, the seventh earl, and 
the twelfth baron. On his 
death the titles of " earl" 
and " marquis", in the 



76 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



family, became extinct ; and 
the "barony" devolved on the 
Dromoland branch of the 
O'Brien family, in the per- 
son of Sir Lucius O'Brien 



(who died in 1872), father, 
of Edward-Donogh O'Brien, 
baron of Inchiquin, living in 
1877. 



26. — The Stem of " O'Brien" (of Dromoland) Family. 

DoNOCH, the younger brother of Dermod who (see the first 
series) is No. 122 on the stem of the foregoing ("O'Brien") 
family, was the ancestor of O'Brien of Dromoland, county 
Clare. 



122. Donogh : son of 
Murrough, the first earl 
of Thomond; died, 1582. 

123. Conor : his son ; d., 
1603. 

124. Donogh (2): his son; 
d., 1634. 

125. Conor (2): his son ; 
d., 1651. 

126. Sir Donogh (3) : his 
son ; first " baronet" in the 
family; d., 1717. 

127. Lucius : his son ; 
died (before his father) 
1717. 

128. Sir Edward : his 



son ; second baronet ; d., 
1765. 

129. Sir Lucius-Henry : 
his son ; third baronet ; d., 
1795. 

130. Sir Edward : his 
son; fourth baronet; d.,1837. 

131. Sir Lucius (3) : his 
son ; fifth baronet, and 
thirteenth "baron Inchi- 
quin"; d., 1872. 

132. Edward-Donogh O'- 
Brien of Dromoland : his 
son ; sixth baronet, and 
the fourteenth "Baronlnchi- 
quin"; living in 1877. 



27. — The Stem of the " O'Callaghan'' Family. 

Ceallachan, who (see the first series) is No. 104 on the 
stem of the " House of Heber", was the ancestor of 
O' Ceallaghain ; anglicised Callaghan and O'Callaghan. 



I-] 



THE CAEROLL 



(ely) 



FAMILY. 



77 



104. Ceallachan (" ceal- 
lach": Irish, war) : son of 
Buoohan ; a quo O'Cealla- 
rjliain, 

105. Doncha (or Donoch): 
his son. 

106. Murcha (orMorogh): 
his son. 

107. Domhnall (o r 
Donall) O'Callaghan : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

108. Ceallachan (2) : his 
son ; died a d. 1092. 

109. Cenede : his son. 

110. Morogh : his son. 

111. Aodh : his son. 

112. Mahoun : his son. 

113. Maocraith : his son. 

114. Lochlann : his son. 

115. Melaghlin : his son. 

116. Maccraith(2):hisson. 



117. Cenede (2) : his son. 

118. Donogh, of Bromine, 
his son. 

119. Conor : his son. 

120. Teige ruadh : his 
second son. 

121. Donogh (2), of Bro- 
mine : his son ; died 1578. 

122. Conor (2) : his son. 

123. Ceallachan (3) : his 
son, 

124. Cathaoir modartha 
("modartha": Irish, surlij) : 
his son. 

125. Bonogh (3): his son; 
had three brothers. 

126. Teige O'Callaghau : 
his son. This Teige had 
four brothers — 1. Bonogh ; 
2. Cathaoir ; 3. Ceallachan ; 
and 4. Morogh. 



28. — The Stem of the " O'Carroll"* (Ely) Family. 

In John'O'Carroll, who (see the first series) is No. 120 on 
the " O'Carroll" (Elj) pedigree, the direct lineage of this 
family continues : 



120. John O'Carroll, 
prince of Ely : son of Maol- 
ruanaidh na feisoige. 

121. Bonogh : his son ; 
had a brother named Maol- 
ruanaidh, who was the an- 
cestor of O'CaiToll of Mary- 
land, United States of 
America. 



122. Teige: son of Donogh. 

123. Cian: his son. 

124. Donogh (2): his son. 

125. John, of Beagh, co. 
Galway : his son. This John 
was transplanted to Beagh, 
by Oliver Cromwell. 

126. Eedmond,of Ardagh, 
county Galway : his son. 



* O'Oarroll: This simame is derived from the Irish Cearbhall. 
"massacre", "carnage." 



78 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



127. Eedmond (2), of 
Ardagh : his son. 

128. John, of Turlogh, 
county Galway : Ms son. 

129. Frederick - Francis, 
of Dublin and of Kiltevnet, 



Dunmore, county Gal- 1877. 



way : his son ; living in 
1877. 

130. Frederic-John 0'- 
CarroU, A.B., Barrister-at- 
Law, 67 Lower Leeson-st., 
Dublin : his son ; living in 



29. — The Stem of the "O'Caeeoll" (of Maryland) Family. 
Maolexjanaidh [Mulroona] , a brother of Donogh who is 
No. 121 on the (foregoing) " O'Carroll" (Ely) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Carroll, of Maryland, United States, 
America. 



121. Mulroona : son of 
John ; died in 1532. 

122. Ferdoraoh : his son. 

123. Teige caoch : his 
son ; was created " lord 
baron of Ely", in 1552 ; 
slain in 1554. 

124. Eoger : his son. 

125. Mulroona (2): his son. 

126. Charles O'Carroll : 
his son ; was attorney- 
general of Maryland, United 
States, America. 



127. Charles (2), of 
Carrollton, Maryland : his 
son ; was one of the 
signatories of the " Dec- 
laration* of American In- 
dependence", in 1776. 

128. Charles, of Mary- 
land: his son. 

129. Charles O'Carroll, of 
Maryland : his son ; living 
in 1826. 



* Declaration: Thefollowingwere the signatories to tlie "Declara- 
tion of American Independence", in Congress, on the 4th July, 
1776:— 1. John Adams, 2. Samuel Adams, 3. Josiah Bartlet, 4. 
Carter Braxton, 5. Charles Carroll, of Carrollton (the Charles Carroll 
above-mentioned), 5. Samuel Chase, 6. Abra Clarke, 7. Geo. Clymer, 
8. William EUery, 9. Wm. Floyof, 10. Elbridge Gerry, 11. Button 
''Gwinnett, 12. Lyman Hall, 13. John Hancock, 14. Benjn. Harrison, 
15. John Hart, 16. Joseph Hewes, 17. Stephen Hopkins, 18. Fras. 
Hopkinson, 19. Samuell Huntington, 20. Th. Jefferson, 21. Thomas 
M. Kean, 22. Francis Lightfoot Lee, 23. Richard Henry Lee, 24. 
Faaiis. Lewis, 25. Phil. Livingston, 26. Thomas Lynch, jun., 27. 
Thos. Mayward, jun., 28. Arthur Middleton, 29. Lewis Morris, 30. 
Robert Morris, 31. John Morton, 32. Thos. Nelson, jun., 33. Wm., 



f-] 



THE O'CONNELL AND o'dEA FAMILIES. 



79 



30. — The Stem op the " O'Connell" Family.* 

Daike cearb, brother of Lugbaidh (or Lugadius) wbo (see 
the first series) is No. 88 on the stem of the " House of 
Heber", was the ancestor of O'Conaill; anglicised 
O'Connell 



88. Daire cearb : son of 
Olioll flann-beag. 

89. Piacha : his son ; 
had four brothers, one of 
whom named Fiachra was 
ancestor of O'Donovan. 

90. Brian : his son ; had 
a brother named Cairbre, 
who was the ancestor of 
TJa-Cairbre (anglicised 



" O'Carbery "), MaoEarc, 
etc. 

91. Daire (or Darius) : 
son of Brian. 

92. Fionnliath : his son. 

98. Conall (" conall " : 
Irish, friendship) : his son ; 
a quo Ua-Conaill or O'Con- 
aill. 



31. — The Stem of the " O'Dea" Family. 

jEneas (or Aongus) ceannathrach, a brother of Bladd who 
(see the first series) is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Deadhaichd ; anglicised Day, O'Day, 
O'Dea, and Bee. 



92. jEneas ceannathrach; 
son of Cass. 

93. Eethach : bis son. 

94. Seanaoh : his son. 

95. Diomma : his son. 

96. Dunsleibhe : his son. 



97. Cuallta (" cuallta" : 
Irish, aioolf): his son; a quo 
0' Cualltaigh, anglicised Kie- 
Ity and Wolf. 

98. Fermac : his son. 

99. Fercionn (" cionn", 



Paoa, 34. Eobert Francis Paine, 35. Geo. Read, 36. Casar Rodney. 
37. George Ross, 38. Benjamin Rush, 39. Edward Rutlidge, 40, 
Roger Sherman, 41. James Smith, 42. Richard Stockton, 43. Thos. 
Stone, 44. Geo. Taylor, 45. Matthew Thornton, 46. Geo. Walton, 47. 
Wm. Whipple, 48. \7illiam Williams, 49. James Wilson, 50. Jns. 
Withinpoole, 51. Oliver Woloott, and 52. George Wythe. 

* Family : According to O'HaUoran, an " O'Connell" family was 
descended from Heremon ; but, if there were, I could not find the 
pedigree. 



80 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



gen. " cinn" : Irisli, a head, 
a cause) : his son ; a quo 
O'Fercinn, by some angli- 
cised Perkin and Perkins. 
100. Flann scrupuil : his 



son. 

101. 

102. 
son. 

103. 

104. 

105. 
chd" : 



Flancha : his son. 
Dubhsalach : his 



Donn ; his son. 
Donald : his son. 
Deadha (" deadha- 
Irish, godliness): his 
son ; a quo O'Deadhaichd. 

106. Donoch : his son. 
This L)onoch had an elder 
brother named Conn Mor, 
who was ancestor of Muintir 
Cuinn or Quin, of Munster ; 
and Donoch's younger bro- 
ther, Flaithertach, was the 
ancestor of Roughan. 

107. Aichear : son of 
Donoch. 

108. Giall-gaire : his son. 



109. Muredach : his son. 

110. Flaithertach : his 
son. 

111. Lochlann : his son. 

112. Flaithertach (2) 
his son. 

Padraic : his son. 
Rory : his son. 
Donoch : his son. 
Lochlann (2) : his 



fionn : 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 
son. 

117. 

118. 

119. 

120. 
son. 

121. Shane (or John) : 
his son. 

122. Lochlannriabhagh : 
his son. 

123. Conor cron (or swar- 
thy Conor) : his son. 

124. Michael : his son. 

125. Michael oge O'Dea- 
dha : his son. 



Donald : his son. 
Edmond : his son. 
Conor : his son. 
Lochlann (3) : his 



32. — The Stem op the 



" O'Donoghue' 
Family. 



(of Lough Lein) 



Cass, brother of Nathfraoch who (see the first series) is 
No. 90 on the stem of the " House of Heber," was the an- 
cestor of O'Donchada or O'Donchu ; anglicised O'Donocho, 
and modernized O'Donoghue, O'Donohoe and Donoughue. 



90. Cass : son of Core, 
king of Munster. 

91. Eochaidh : his son. 

92. Crimthann : his son. 

93. Laeghaire : his son ; 



had a brother named Hugh 
(or Aodh) gharbh : this 
Hugh was the ancestor of 
O'Mahong. 
94. Aodh oraidh ("oraid": 



I.] THE o'dONOGHUE (oP LOUGH LEIn) FAMILY. 



81 



Irish, an oration, a prayer ; 
Lat. " oro", to pray) : son of 
Laeghaire. 

95. Cairbre riosthran : his 
son. 

96. Cloranach : his son. 

97. Dunlong breac (or 
brone) : his son. 

98. Eladhach : his son. 
99. Dunlong (2) : his son. 

100. Altan : his son. 

101. Maithrigh : his son. 

102. MneskS : his son. 

103. Dubhd'abhoireann 
("dubh": Irish, dark, Heb. 
"dobh-i"; " d'a" : Irish, of 
the; and "boireann", a large 
rode), signifying " the dark 
complexioned man of the 
large rock " : his son ; a quo 
0' Dabhoireainn [daverin] , 
anglicised Davoren.* 

104. Donald mor : his son. 

105. Donald oge: his son. 

106. Cathbha : his son, 

107. Conor : his son. 

108. Dubhd'abhoireann (2) 
[duffdaverin] : his son. 

109. Donald (3) : his son. 

110. Donoch or Donnchu 
("donn": Irish, brown, and 
"cu", a warrior), meaning 
"the brown-haired warrior" : 
his son ; a quo O'Donchada 



or O'Donchu. This Donoch 
died A.D. 1057. 

111. Conmhighe : his son. 

112. Cathal O'Donocho : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname; died, 1063. 

113. Donoch: his son. 

114. JSneas : his son. 

115. Amhailgadh mor : his 
son. 

116. Cathal: his son. This 
Cathal (who was ancestor of 
O'Donoghue, of Lough Lein), 
had a younger brother named 
Conor, who was the ancestor 
of "O'Donoghue of the Glen", 
county Eerry. 

117. Dubhd'abhoireann (3): 
his son. 

118. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

119. Thomas: his son. 

120. Amhailgadh (3) : his 
son. 

121. Teige : his son ; d., 
1820. 

122. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

123. Shane (or John) : his 
son. 

124. Teige (2) : his son. 

125. Eory : his son. 

126. Eory (2) : Ms son. 

127. Eory (3) : his son. 



* Davoren : As above shown, Dubhd'abhoireann, the ancestor of 
this family, signifies " the dark -featured man of the rock" : meaning, 
no doubt, the large rook at BallynaLackin (" the village or district of 
the rocks "), on the sea-shore near Lisdoouvarna, in the county Clare, 
where stand the remains of the once strong castle of the " Davoren" 
family. 



82 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAKT 



128. Goffrey (or Jeoffrey) : 
his son ; died, 1759. 

129. Donall (or Daniel) : 
his son ; died, a.d. 1790. 
This Donall had an elder 
brother named Timothy, who 
died, unmarried, in 1768. 



130. Cathal (or Charles) : 
son of Daniel (or Donall) ; 
died, 1808. 

131. Charles O'Donocho, of 
Lough Lein, county Kerry : 
his son ; bom, 1806 ; had a 
brother named Daniel. 



33 — The Stem op the "O'Donoghue" (of the Glen) Family. 

Conor O'Donocho, a younger brother of Cathal who is Mo. 
116 on the foregoing ("O'Donoghue of Lough Lein") 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Donoghue of the Glen. 



116. Conor : son of Am- 
hailgadh mor. 

117. Aedh (or Hugh) na 
Midhe : his son. 

118. Jeoffrey an Tighe (or 
Jeoffrey of the Mansion): his 
son. 

119. Conor (2) : his son. 

120. Donall : his son. 

121. Jeoffrey (2 ): his son ; 
died, 1520. 



122. Donall (2) : his son. 

123. Jeoffrey (3) : his son. 

124. Eory : his son. 

125. Donall (3) : his son. 

126. Jeoffrey (4) : his son. 

127. Teige : his son. 

128. Jeoffrey (5) : his son. 

129. Teige (2 :) his son. 

130. Jeoffrey O'Donocho, 
of the Glen, county Kerry : 
his son. 



34. — The Stem or the " O'Donovan" Family. 
Olioll flann-beag, who (see the first series) is No. 87 on 
the stem of the " House of Heber", was the ancestor of 
0' Donamhain ; anglicised O'Donovan and Donovan. 



87. Olioll flann - beag : 
son of Fiacha muilleathan ; 
was King of Munster. 

88. Daire cearb : bis se- 
cond son ; ancestor of O'Con- 
nelL 

89. Fiachra finnghinte 
(or Fiacha fidhgeinte).: his 
son. 



90. Brian : his son ; was 
contemporary with Niall of 
the Nine Hostages. 

91. Cairbre adhbha : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Conn, who was the ancestor 
of Keely. 

92. Eire : son of Cairbre 
adhbha. 



I-J 



THE DONOVAN FAMILY, 



83 



93. Olioll ceannfhada : 
his son ; living, a.d. 489. 

94. Laipe : his son ; had 
a brother named Caoineal- 
adh, who was the ancestor 
of Trasey and Tracey,oi Muns- 
ter. 

95. Aongus: son of 
Laipe. 

96. Aodh (or Hugh): his 
son. 

97. Cruinnmhaol : his 
son. 

98. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
his son ; living, a.d. 667. 

99. Eoin : his son. 

100. Hugh (2) : his son. 
101. Dubhd'abhoireann : 

his son ; a quo, according to 
some genealogists, Davoren. 

102. Ceannfaola : his son. 

103. Cathal : his son. 

104. Uamhaeh : his son. 

105. Cathal (2) : his son. 

106. Amhailgadh: his son. 



107. Donamhan : his son ; 
a quo MacDonamhain and 
0' Donamhaiiv'- ; anglicised 
O'Donovan. 

108. Cathal (or Charles) 
O'Donovanf : his son ; was 
the first who assumed this 
sirname. 

109. Amhailgadh (2) : his 
son. This name has been 
rendered Auliffe and Aulaff. 

110. Murcha: his son. 

111. Aneisleis (" aneis" : 
Irish, a hide; " leis", ivith 
him) : his son; a quo Anesley. 

112. Eaghnall (Eandal, 
Eanulph, or Eeginald) : his 
son. (This name " Regi- 
nald" bespeaks a Danish al- 
liance.) 

113. Maolruanaidh : his 
son. 

114. Crom : his son. 
Collins asserts that this 
Crom was in possession of 



* O'Donamhain : According to some genealogists this name is 
derived from the Irish "dona", froward (Pers. "doon", vile); and 
"amhain" • Irish, alone or only. Thus derived, the name ■would 
imply that this Donamhan was the only one of the family who was 
r^raclory. 

■)■ Cathal O'Donovan ; In another genealogy of this famOy which I 
have seen the names, after this Cathal, are as follows : — 



109. Amhailgadh (2) : son of 
Oathal. 

110. Morogh : his son. 

111. Ainisleis ; his son. 

112. Ranall (also called Maol- 
ruanaidh) : his son. 

1 1 3. Maolra : his son. 

114. Ancrom : his son. 

115. Lochlann : his son ; had 
a brother named Cathal. 



116. Douogh, of Loughorow • 
son of Lochlann. 

117. Cathal : his son. 

118. Dermod : his son. 

119. Donogh (2) : his son. 

120. Conor: his son. 

121. Hugh (3) : his son. 

122. Dermod (2) : his son. 
12.3. Donogh O'Donovan : his 

son. 



84 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



the great castle of Croom or 
Crom, on the river Maigne, 
in the present county Lime- 
rick, and this was the tradi- 
tion in the county in 1686, 
when the Manuscript called 
Carbrias Xotitia was written ; 
but the editor of that manus- 
cript did not find that fact 
recorded in any contempor- 
aneous documents, for he 
says — " Cujus rei periculum 
veri ego ad me non recipio, 
penes famam veteremque 
traditionem esto fides." Ac- 
cording to the Dublin copy 
of the Annals of Innisfallen, 
Crom was killed in, or im- 
mediately before, the year 
1254, at Itiis-an-hheil (now 
" Pheale"), near Iniskean, 
to the west of Bandon, in the 
county Cork, by O'Mahony's 
people. This Crom was the 
ancestor of all the septs of the 
O'Donovan family in the 
baronies of Carbery, in the 
county Cork ; and of several 
others in Leinster. He gave 
name to Glean-na-Chroim., in 
the parish of Faulohus, which 
afterwards became the pro- 
perty of a branch of the 
MacCarthys, who had their 
principal seat at Dunman- 
way. 

115. Cathal : the eldest 
son of Crom. This Cathal 
gave name to the territory 
of " Clancahill", in the Co. 



Cork, which is defined by an 
Inquisition taken at Cork on 
the 6th of October, 1G07, as 
containing two manors, viz., 
" the manor of Castell 
O'Donyvane, containing 

twenty and one ploughlands; 
and the manor of Rahyne." 
The territory of Clancahill 
contained, in all, three score 
and seven ploughlands ; and 
extended " from the sea on 
the south, to the river Mya- 
lagh, and was bounded on 
the north with the lands of 
Clandonell roe, the lands of 
Glanscrime, and with the 
lands of Clandoghlin on the 
east, and the lands of Clan- 
dermodie and Clanteige 
revoe on the west." This 
Cathal never had any pos- 
sessions in the original ter- 
ritory (see No. 89 on this 
genealogy)of Vi-Fidhgeint.e or 
(seeNo .91 ) I't- Gairhre adhbha, 
in the present county Lim- 
erick;but he seems to have ac- 
quired a large tract of moun- 
tain territory in Corca Luighe, 
the original principality of 
theO'Driscolls,etc. : to which 
newly acquired district he 
transferred the tribe-name 
of his family, viz., "Gairbre" 
— a name which, by a strange 
whim of custom, was after- 
wards applied to a vast ter- 
ritory now forming four 
baronies in the county Cork. 



I-J 



THE DONOVAN FAMILY. 



85 



This extension of the name 
looks strange, as it was 
transferred since the year 
1200, and as the race who 
transferred it did not remain 
the dominant family in the 
district. The fact seems to 
have heen that, when Mac- 
Carthy reagh got possession 
of a part of this territory, in 
the latter end of the thir- 
teenth century, the Ui- 
Cairhre mor were the most 
important tribe within it ; 
and that he and his descen- 
dants appUed the name to 
theO'Donovan territory and 
to all the minor cantreds 
annexed by him from time 
to time. 

116. Tadhg (or Teige) : 
son of Cathal. 

117. Murcha (Morogh, or 
Morgan) : his son. 

118. Concobhar (Conor, 
or Cornelius) : his son. 

1 1 9. Eaghnall (or Eandal): 
his son. According to Duald 
MacPirbis, this Eaghnall 
had a son named Dermod, 
who was the ancestor of all 
the subsequent chiefs of the 
O'Donovans ; and Collins 
gives him a second son, 
Tioboid (or Toby), the an- 
cestor of a sept of the 
O'Donovans, called Sliochd 



Tioboid, who possessed a 
tract of land near the town 
of Skibbereen, where they 
built the castle of Gortna- 
clogh — the ruins of which 
still remain, and are shown 
on the Ordnance Map on a 
detached portion of the 
parish of Creagh. 

120. Dermod : son of 
Eaghnall. 

121. Teige: his son; chief 
of Clancahill. 

122. Donall, commonly 
called Domhnallna g -croice 
ainn (or Donall of the 
hides) : his son ; was inau- 
gurated chief of Clancahill 
by MacCarthy reagh, about 
the year 1560 ; was fostered 
by O'Leary at his castle of 
Carrignacurra (now called 
" Castle Masters"), situated 
in theparish of Inchageelagh 
or Ive-Leary ; and it would 
appear that it was by 
O'Leary 's assistance that he 
was enabled to set aside his 
rival Diarmaid [Dermod] 
O'Bhaire. It was this Donall 
who, according to Collins, 
built Castle Donovan ; but 
others think that parts of 
this castle are much older 
than his time. He died, 
A.D. 1584, and was succeeded 
by the elder of his two legi- 



86 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAET 



timate* sons — 1. Donall, 
2. Teige. 

128. Donall (2): son of 
Donall ; burned to the 
ground the bishop's house at 
Ross, which had been a 
short time before built by 
William Lyon, bishop of 
Cork, Cloyne, and Eossf ; 
died in 1639. In February 
1592, his brother Teige at- 
tempted to depose this 
Donall on the score of " il- 
legitimacy", but failed. 

124. Donall (3) : his son ; 
was dispossessed of his 
estates by Oliver Cromwell; 
died in 1660 ; had a brother 
named Eichard]:. 

125. Donall (4): son of 
Donall (8) ; petitioned King 
Charles the Second of Eng- 
land to restore to him his 
father's landed property. 



126. Captain Eichard 
O'Donovan : son of Donall 
(4) ; married, in 1708, 
Blliuor Fitzgerald, daughter 
of the Knight of Kerry, by 
whom he had several child- 
ren — 1. Donall, his succes- 
sor ; 2. Eichard, who died 
unmarried ; and some 
daughters, the eldest of 
whom was Elizabeth, who 
married Sylvester O'Sullivan 
head of the sept called 
" MacFineenduff", of Der- 
reenavurrig, near Kenmare, 
in the county Kerry,by whom 
she had a numerous issue. 

127. Donall (5): son of 
Captain Richard. 

128. Eichard (2): his son; 
married, in 1800, Emma 
Anne Powell, a Welsh lady, 
by whom he had no issue. 



* Legitimate : This Donall was married to Ellen, the daughter of 
O'Leary, at the church of Drumali, after having had by her Dermod 
O'Donovan and other sons, who were declared " illegitimate" by the 
English lord chancellor, Adam Loftus, in 1592. This Dermod 
O'Donovan was slain in the year loSl, at Lathach-na-n-damh, by 
Donall O'Sullivan, who afterwards became The O'Sullivan Beare — 
as we learn from the Annals of the Four Masters, and from O'Sullivan 
Beare's Hist. Cathol. Iber. Compend. 



■\Boss: See Harris's Ware, vol. I., page 565. 

XRiehard: This Richard O'Donovan married Mary, daughter of 
O'Sullivan Beare (and granddaughter, by her mother, of Lord Mus- 
kerry, and great granddaughter of the Earl of Clanrickard), and by 
her had two sons — 1. Donall (or Daniel) ; 2. Murrogh, who left a 
daughter named Joane. 



I-J 



THB o'gARA and o'gEADY FAMILIES. 



8T 



35. — The Stem of the " O'Gaba ' Family. 

Beicb, -who is No. 101 on the "O'Hara" pedigree, had two 
sons — 1. Eadhradh, and 2. Saorgus : this Saorgus was the 
ancestor of O'Oadhra; anglicised O'Gara, Geary, and Gerry, 



102. Saorgus: sonofBeice. 

103. Claonachan ("claon" 
Irish, prejudiced): his son; a 
quo MacClaonachain, angli- 
cised MacClanaghan and Mac 
Ciena ghan. 

104. Gadhar ("gadhar": 
Irish, a mastiff, which means 
that in battle he was fierce 
as a mastiff ): his son; a quo 
O'Gadhra. 

105. Eorc O'Gara: his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

106. Conor: his son. 

107. Dunsleihhe: his son. 

108. Dunsleihhe oge : his 



son. 

109. 

110. 
son. 

111. Congal 



Eoger : his son. 
Dunsleihhe (8): 



his son. 



his 



112. Eagnach : his son. 

113. Dermod(3): his son. 

114. Tumaltach (or 
Timothy): his son. 

115. Timothy oge: his son. 

116. Eoghan: his son. 

117. Dermod (2): his son. 

118. Olioll: his son. 

119. Teige : his son. 

120. Fargal O'Gara : his 
son. This is the Fargal 
0'Gara,lord of Moy — O'Gara 
and Coolavin, to whom 
Michael O'Clery, their chief 
author, dedicated the Annala 
Eioghacta Eirionn;* and who 
was one of the two knights 
elected to represent the 
county Sligo in the Parlia- 
ment held in Dublin, a.d. 
1634. 



86. — The Stem of the "O'Geady " Family. 

EocHA (or Eochaidh), a younger brother of Carthann, 
who is No. 93 on the " Macnamara " pedigree, was the 



* Annala Rioghachta Eirionn : This name means " The Annals of 
the Kingdom of Ireland;" now known as the Annals of the Four 
Masters. (See the "Dedication," in the first series.) 



88 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



ancestor of 0' Gradhaighe* or O'Gradha; anglicised O'Grady, 
MacGrade, and 0' Brady. 



93. Eocha, son of Caisin. 

94. Breannan : his son. 

95. Finan : his son. 

96. Foranan: his son. 

97. Tiobraid : his son. 

98. Dungal : his son ; a 
quo Cineal Donghaile. 

99. Fodalbha : his son. 
Eodgus : his son, 
Flaithreach: his son. 
Seachnadhseach: his 



100. 
101. 
102. 
son. 
103. 
104. 
105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 



114. Moroch : his son. 

115. Dermod : his son. 

116. Ceanfaola : his son. 

117. Moroch (2) : his son. 

118. Dermod (2) : his son. 

119. Moroch (3) : his son. 
+ 120. John O'Grady, alias 

O'Brady : his son ; died, 
1332. 

1121. John: his son; d., 
1372. 

t 122. John : his son ; d., 
1417. 

123. John O'Grady, alias 
O'Brady, of Fassaghmore, 
county Clare : his son. 

124. Sir Denis, of Fas- 
saghmore : his son. Sir 
Denis O'Grady, alias 
O'Brady, had a grant from 
King Henry the Eighth, by 
Patent in 1543, of Tom- 
grany, Finnagh, Kilbec- 
hullybeg, KilbechuUymor, 
Seanboy, Cronayn, Killo- 
kennedy, Clony, KUlchom- 
urryn, Enochem, Tarch- 
ayne, and Killula, in the 
county Clare ; he died in 

* O'Gradhaighe : This sirname was also called O'Bradaighe, an- 
glicised " O'Brady." The two forms of sirname seem to be synony- 
mous; for, while 0' Gradhaighe ("gradh": Irish, love; Lat. "grat-ia") 
means "the descendants of the love-making man," O'Bradaighe 
("bradaoh" : Irish, roguish) means " the descendants of the roguish 
man" : roguish here meaning " lovemaking." 

+ Of the abore three persons, thus (t) marked, No. 120 was arch- 
bishop of Cashel ; No. 121, archbishop of Tuam ; and No. 122, bishop 
of Elphiii. 



Cormac : his son. 

Collachtach: his son. 

Conn : his son. 

Conn oge : his son. 

Art : his son. 

Treassach : his son ; 
had a brother named Artagan 
(meaning "little Art"), a 
quo 0'h-Artaijain,yjh.\a}i has 
been anglicised iZart/^an and 
Hartan . 

109. Gradhach (also called 
Bradach) : his son ; a quo 

O' Gradhaighe. 

110. Maolmaith : his son. 

111. Edrocht : his son. 

112. Mortach : his son. 

113. Aneisleis : his son. 



I.] 



THE o'hARA (bDIDHe) FAMILY. 



89 



1569. This Sir Denis had 
four sons — 1. Edmond, who 
died without issue, in 1576 ; 
2. Donald, who also died 
■without issue ; 3. John, who 
surrendered his estates to 
Queen Elizabeth, and had a 
regrant by Patent, in 1582 ; 
and 4. Hugh, to whom his 
brother John conveyed Tom- 
grany and other lands. 

125. Most Eev. Hugh 
Brady, lord bishop of Meath: 



son of Sir Denis. This Hugh 
was the first of the family 
who omitted the sirname of 
" 0'Grady;"his descendants 
have since called themselves 
Brady. 

126. Luke : his son; d., 
1621 ; had two brothers— 
1. Nicholas, and 2. Gerald. 

127. Luke Brady, of Tom- 
grany : son of Luke ; alien- 
ated Scariff by license, in 
1634. 



37. — The Stem op the " O'Haba" (buidhb) Family. 

CoEMAc galeng,* brother of Conla who (see the first series) 
is No. 87 on the O'OarroU (Ely) pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'h-Eadhradh ; anglicised O'Hara and O'Hora. 

O'Casey, and of Muintii- 
Owen (of the county Gal way), 
anglicised Owens ; 2. Brocan, 
who was the ancestor of 
O'Diiana. 

89. Niacorb (meaning 
'•the gilded chariot"): son of 
Lughaidh. 

90. Artcorb : his son. 

91. Fiochar: his son. 

92. Fidhghe : his son. 

93. Natfraoch : his son. 

94. Breannan : his son. 

95. Fionnbarr : his son. 

96. Dermod : his son. 



87. Cormac galeng : son 
of Teige. 

88. Lughaidh (or Luy) : 
his son. This Lughaidh was 
the ancestor of Muintir- 
Cormac or "Cormack" and 
" MacCormack" ; of Muintir 
Dxdchonta (" dul " : Irish, a 
snare, " canta," to speak; 
Lat. " cano," to sing), an- 
glicised " Uelahunty," "Del- 
ahunt," " Hunt," and " De- 
la-Hunt." This Lughaidh 
had two brothers- — 1. Gal- 
inan, who was ancestor of 



* QaUng : From this Cormac Galeng the barony of 
the county Mayo, is so called. 



■ Gallen," in 



90 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAEr 



97. Taithliocli (" taith- 
lioch": Irish, an excuse) : Ms 
son ; a quo O'Taithlioeha*. 

98. Ceannfaola : his son. 
Taithlioch (2) : his 



99 

son. 
100 
101. 
102 

Irish, 

you) 



Flaithna : his son. 
Beice : his son. 
Eadradh (" eidir": 
between, and " tu ", 
his son ; a quo O'h- 
Endliradh. This Badhradh 
had a younger brother named 
Saorgus, who was the ances- 
tor of O'Gara. 

103. Magnus : his son. 

104. Morooh : his son. 

105. Donald : his son. 

106. Murtagh : his son. 

107. Taithlioch, of Or- 
mond : his son. 

108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

109. Conor gud (" guda": 
Irish, a rjiidgeon): his son ; a 
quo 0'Guda\. 

110. Hugh O'Hara : his 
son ; the first who assumed 
this sirname. This 
Hugh had three sons — 1. 



Dermod, who was ancestor 
of O'Hara (buidhe) [boy] ; 
2. Artriabhach (or Arthur 
the grey-haired), ancestor of 
O'Hara (reagh) ; and 3. 
Cuconnaght, who, some 
say, was the ancestor of 
O'Hara (of the Eoute). 

111. Dermod: the eldest 
son of Hugh ; had a brother 
named Art-iiabhach. 

112. Arthur : his son. 

113. Donald : his son. 
114 Fergal: his son. 

115. Teige : his son ; wha 
was the ancestor of O'Hara, 
of the Eoute. 

116. John buidhe : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Meiaghlin.J: 

117. Roger: his son. 

118. (I could not make 
out this name). 

119. dlioll: son of No. 
118. 

120. 
121. 
122. 
128. 



Cian : his son. 
Cormac : his son. 
Teige : his son. 
Teige oge O'Hara 



buidhe [boy] : his son. 



38. — The Stem op the " O'Hara" (ebagh) Family. 
Abthub reagh (or Art riabhach), brother of Dermod who 

* 0' TaUhUocha : This name has been anglicised TaiZow. 

t O'Guda : This name has been anglicised Good, Dudgeon and 
Gudgeon. 

t Melaghlin : According to some genealogists, this Melaghlin was 
the ancestor of O^Hara, of the Eoute. 



I-] 



THE O'hARA FAillLy. 



91 



is No. Ill on the (foregoing) " O'Hara" (boy) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of 0' Ilara iea,gh. (or " the grey-haired"" 



111. Arthur reagh 
O'Hara : second son of 
Hugh. 

John : his son. 

John oge : his son. 

Donoch : his son. 

William : his son. 

Arthur (2) : his son. 



112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
116. 



117. Corccaisiol*("cais- 
eal" : Irish, a bulwark) : his 
son ; a quo O'Caiseil, angli- 
cised Cassell and Castles. 

118. Felim : his son. 

119. Dermod : his son. 

120. Dermod reagh 
O'Hara reagh : his son. 



39. — The Stem of the " O'Haka" (of the Eoute) Family. 
Teige O'Hasa, who is No. 115 on the "O'Hara" (buidhe 
or boy) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Hara, of the Eoute, 

118. Cormac : his son. 

119. Eery ballach : his 
son. 

120. John : his son. 

121. Cathal (or Charles) 
O'Hara, of the Route : his 
son. 



115. Teige : sonofFergal. 

116. Melaghlin : his son ; 
had four brothers — 1. John 
buidhe (ancestor of O'Hara 
buidhe), 2. Cormac, 8. 
Manus, and 4. Brian. 

117. Mauus: son of Mela- 
ghlin. 

*Caisiol: This word is compounded of the old Irish cas, "a 
house" (Lat., Ital., and Span, casa), and iol or aoil, Irish, " lime " ; 
so that caisiol signifies " a building of stone and lime mortar." 
Whence the house or court of the Kings of Cashel was called Caisiol, 
at least as early as St. Patrick's time : a fact which proves that the 
old Irish knew and practised the art of building with stone and lime 
mortar, before the introduction of Christianity into Ireland. 

According to Oiraldus Cambrensis, the Castle of Pembroke was, by 
Arnulphus De Montgomery (son of the great earl of Shropshire, and 
son-in-law of Mortogh mor O'Brien, King of Ireland, who died A.n. 
1119), buUt with sods or twigs lined about with sods of earth : " ex 
virgis et cespite tenui." It would therefore appear that the English 
people at that time knew nothing of the art of building with stone 
and mortar ; '"since" says Ur. O'Brien, " so great and opulent a man 
as Arnulphus did not put it in practice with regard to his Castle of 
Pembroke ; which was the more necessary, as he designed it for the 
preservation of the conquest he had made of the county of Pembroke. 
As to the old Britons, so far were they ignorant of the art of building 
stone work, that when Niniac, who converted the southern Picts, 
built his church of stone and lime mortar, they called it cdndida casa 
or 'white house' ; being the first structure of the kind, as Bede 
observes, that was seen in Britain." 



92 



lEISH PBDIGKEES. 



[part 



40. — The Stem of the " O'Keeffe" Family. 

^Eneas, the first Christian King of Munster, who (see the 
first series) ; is No. 91 on the stem of the "House of 
Heber", had a son named Eochaidh (or Eocha) areamh, 
also called Eocha fionn, who was the third Christian King 
of Munster, and the ancestor of O'Caoimhe (by some writ- 
ten O'Cefada) ; anglicised O'Keeffe and Keeffe. 



91. .Slneas : the first 
Christian king of Munster. 

92. Eocha areamh : his 
son ; the third Christian 
king. 

93. Crimthann sreabh : 
his son; the fourth Christian 
king. This Crimthann had 
five sons — 1. Cairbre crom, 
who was the seventh Christ- 
ian king ; 2. Hugh cron (or 
brown Hugh), the tenth 
Christian king ; 3. Cormac ; 
4. Fiachra ; and 5. Scannall. 

94. Hugh cron : second 
son of Chrimthann sreabh. 

95. Cathal : his son. 

96. Fionghin : his son. 

97. Cathal (2) : his son. 

98. Arthur : his son. 



99. Gorman : his son. 

100. Fionghin (2): his son. 

101. Caomh ("caomh": 
Irish, gentle ; Arab. " kom," 
noble; Lat. " com-is"): his 
son ; a quo O'Caoimhe. 

102. Donogh : his son. 

103. Hugh O'Keefe: his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

104. Donald : his son. 

105. Fionghin (3) : his 
son. 

106. Manus : his son. 

107. Eoghan : his son. 

108. Conor : his son. 

109. Arthur : his son. 

110. Donald : his son. 

111. Arthur O'Keeffe : his 
son. 



41. — The Stem of the " O'Mahont" Family. 

Hdgh gharbh (or Hugh the Terrible), a younger brother of 
Laeghaire who is No. 93 on the " O'Donoghue " pedigree, 
was the ancestor oi 0' Mathamlvna ; anglicised O'Mahony 
and Maliony. 



!•] 



THE O MA.HONY FAMILY. 



93 



93. Aedh (or Hugh) an 
gharbh * [garriv] : son of 
Crimthann. 

94. Tighearnach : son of 
Hugh gharbh. 

95. Felim i : his son. 

96. Ceannfaola : his son. 

97. Fergin : his son. 

98. Beice (or Becc) : his 
son ; a quo Cineal mBeice, 
anglicised Beck (" beic " : 
Irish, a shout.) 

99. Ferdaltach : his son. 
100. Artgall : his son. 



101. Connall : his son. 

102. Alioll brugha 
("brugh": Irish, a largeJwuse 
his son ; a quo Burgest. 

103. Cugeiltach : his son. 

104. Conor : his son. 

105. Taithneach : his son. 

106. Spellan : his son. 

107. Cian : his son. 

108. Braon : his son. 

109. Cian (2) : his son. 

110. Mathghabhuin ("ma- 
ghghabhuin" : Irish, a hear, 
or, literally, "a calf of the 



* Gharhh: The epithet yharbh ("gharbh" • Irish, rough, terrible 
impetuous ; Lat. " grav-is ") is the root of the Latin river Garumna 
and the French Garonne : both of which are derived from the Irish 
Garhh-amhuin ("amhuin": Irish, a river ; Lat. " amnis"), meaning 
"the boisterous river." 



■(• Felim: According to other 
pedigree of O'Mahony, down from 

95. Felim : son of Tighearnach. 

96. Fergus : his son. 

97. Beic: his son; a quo "Cin- 
eal mBeice." 

98. Firdaleithe: his son. 

99. Artgall : his son. 

100. Connall : his son. 

101. OlioU brughadh : his son. 

102. Cucoigilt : his son. 

103. Conor : his son : 
104 Cathniadh : his son. 

105. Cian : his son. 

106. Bran : his son. 

107. Maohnoradh : his son. 
103. Cian (2) : his son. 

109. Mathghabhuin: his son; a 
quo O'Mahony. 

110. Brodceann O'Mahony : his 
son ; first assumed this sirname. 

111. Cumara : his son. 

112. Donooh : his son. 

113. Cian (3) : his son. 

114. Donooh na himirce tim- 
ohioll : his son. 



genealogists, the following is the 
this Felim — 

115. Dermod : his son; had a 
brother named Conor. 

116. Teige : his sou; had a 
brother named Maccraith. 

117. Douoch, of Rathdreon : 
his son. 

118. Dermod mor: his son ; had 
a brother najned Teige an oir, 
meaning "Teige of the Gold." This 
Teige was the ancestor of Goold. 

119. Finghin (or Florence) : his 
son ; had two brothers — 1. Donall, 
2. Dermod. 

120. Dermod ranntach : his son. 

121. Conor cabach: his son. 

122. Conor fionn na n-eich : his 
son. 

123. Conor na croise (" crois ": 
Irish, across; Lat. "crux"; Fr. 
" croix"): his son; a quo O'Crossr, 
anglicised Cross and Cruise. 

124. Conor fionn : his son. 

125. DonaU : his son. 

126. Conor O'Mahony; his son. 



94 



IRISH PEDI&EEES. 



[PAET 



plain") : his son ; a quo 0'- 
Mathamhna or 0' Marjhyham- 
hna. 

111. Brodceann O'Mah- 
ony : his son ; first assumed 
this sirname. 

112. Cumara : his son. 

113. Donoch : his son. 

114. Cian (3) : his son. 

115. Donoch (2): his son. 



116. Dermod: his son. 

117. Teige : his son. 

118. Donoch (3): his son. 

119. Dermod mor: hisson. 

120. Finghin : his son. 

121. Donald: his son. 

122. Dermod : his son. 
128. Conor O'Mahony* : 

his son. 



42. — The Stem of the " O'Sullivan"! (Mob) Family. — 
Contimied. 

In Roger, who (see the first series) is No. 117 on the 
"O'Sullivan" pedigree, continues the lineage of 0' Sullivan 

Mor ■ 



117. Roger O'Sullivan : 
son of Dunlong ; had a bro- 
ther named Craith, a quo 
MacCraith. 

118. Donald : son of 
Roger. 

119. Donal na sgreadaidhe 
(or Donal of the shriek) : his 
son. 



120. Donal (2): his son. 

121. Owen : his son. 

122. Donal (3) : his son. 

123. Owen (2) : his son. 

124. Donal (4) : his son. 

125. Owen (3) : his son. 

126. Donal O'Sullivan 
Mor : his son. 



* The O'Mahony family were ' ' undisputed kings of RaitUean, and 
had a right to be kings of Cashel whenever that kingdom, happened 
to be vacant ; and from whom the kings of Cashel had no right to 
demand anything except a bowing of the head." — Book of Munster. 

The O'Mahonys were for many ages sovereign princes of the 
countries or districts called Civeal-JEdh, Cineal-mBeke, Ibh-Conlua, 
and all that part of Muscry which lies southward of the river Lee ; 
and, in later ages, of the large district called Scull, together with 
that of Ive-eacliach [Iveagh. ] 

+ O'Sullivan : The root of this sirname is the Irish suil, gen. sul, 
" the eye." And suil, " the eye", is derived from the Irish sul, " the 
sun" (Lat. sol) ; because the "eye" is the light of the body. The 
old Irish called " Sunday", Dia Suil (hat. Dies Sol-is), before the 
Christians called it Dia Domhnaigh (Lat. Dies Dominica), "the 
Lord's Day." 



1-] 



THE SULLIVAN AND PLUNKETT FAMILIES. 



95 



43. — The Stem of the " O'Sullivan" (Beaea) Family. 

GiOLLA na-bhflann, younger brother of Giolla-Mochoda 

[Gilmochud] who (see the first series) is No. Ill on the 

•"0'Sullivan"pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Sullivan Beara. 



111. GioUa na-bhflann : 
son of Donall Mor O'Sullivan- 

112. Philip : his son. 
118. Annaidh : his son. 

114. Awly: his son; had a 
brother named Gilmochud, 
who was the ancestor of 
O'Sullivan Maol, and a quo 
MacGillicuddij. 

115. Teige : his son. 



116. Dermod: his son. 

117. Donall crone : his 
son. 

118. Dermod an phudar: 
his son. 

119. Donall: his son. 

120. Donall na Spaine : 
his son. 

121. Dermod O'Sullivan 
Beara: his son. 



44. — The Stem of the " Pltjnketi'' Family. 

DoNOGH, brother of Teige who (see the first series) is Ko. 
106 on the " O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Pluingceid ; anglicised Plunkett. 



106. Donogh : son of the 
Irish monarch Brian Boru. 

107. Pluingcead ("plane": 
Irish, /o strike seve^-ely; "cead" 

Jirst ; Chald. " chad") : his 
son ; a quo 0' Pluingceid. 

108. OUver : his son ; the 
first of the family who came 
to Bulin or Boilean. 

109. Walter Plunkett: his 



son 
name. 

110. 

111. 

112. 

113. 



first assumed this sir- 



John : his son. 
Alexander : his son. 
Thomas : his son. 
Eichard dubh : his 



son. 

114. Patrick : his son. 
This Patrick had four broth- 
ers — 1. Oliver*, who was the 



* Oliver : This Oliver had a son named Oliver oge Plunkett, who 
■was the ancestor of Plunkett, lords of Loughcrew. 

The only branches of the " Plunkett " family now in existence, 
are those of the Lords of Louth, Fingall, and Dunsany; all the others 
are considered to be extinct, for many years — their properties were 
all confiscated. Loughorew is in the hands of Mr. Naper; Mr. Wade 
holds Clannabretney (or Clonabrany); and the Blighs have Eathmore. 



96 



lEISH PEDIGKBES. 



ancestor of Plunkett, lords 
Dunsany; 2. Edward, the 
ancestor of Plunkett, lords of 
Clannabretney ; 3. Garret, 
the ancestor of Plunkett, 
lords of Balrath ; and 4. 
Thomas, the ancestor of 
Plunkett, lords of Rathmore. 
115. Thomas (2) : eldest 
son of Patrick ; had a broth- 
er named Richard, who wa.s 
the ancestor of Plunkett, 
lords Louth. 



[part 
of 



116. Kichard : son 
Thomas. 

117. Patrick (2): his son. 

118. Eedmond : his son. 

119. John : his son ; the 
first " lord of Killeen" (a.d. 
1436) and "earl of Fingall". 

120. James Plunkett : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Christopher. 



45. — The Stem of the " Quin" (of Mtjnstee) Family. 
Conn Mor, the eldest son of Deadha who is No. 105 on 
the " O'Dea" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cuinn ; an- 
glicised Quin. 



105. Deadha. son of 
Donald. 

106. Conn mor (" conn'' : 
Irish, wisdotn) : his son ; a 
quo O'Cuinn 

107. Donall : his son. 

108. Donogh O'Quin : his 
son ; first of the family who 
assumed this sirname. 

109. Morogh mor : his 
son. 



110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
son. 



Morogh (2) : his son. 
Donall (2) : his son. 
John : his son. 
Loghlin : his son. 
Donall (3) : his son. 
John O'Quin : his 



The Earl of Dunraven is 
the present representative of 
this family. 

The tomb of tlie Clonabrany Plunketts is in a very good state of 
preservation : its inscription is in Latin (with the old Koman raised 
letters); the date, 1525. The Fingall Plunketts have their burial- 
place in their old family chapel, in which none but members of the 
family who have a right of burial there are permitted to be interred. 
That venerable ruin is situate within a few yards of the hall-door of 
Killeen Castle, Tara, county Meath, the seat of the Earl of Fingall ; 
the tomb of his lordship's family lies immediately in front of the 
altar. At the very foot of this tomb was buried in 1824 a Mr. George 
Plunkett, who was in the sixth degree removed in relationship to the 
grandfather of the present Earl (living in 1877) ; twenty years later, 
that George Flunkett's son was laid in the same tomb ; and a few 
years later, a daughter of the said George. That George Plunkett was, 
I find, great-grandfather of George Noble Plunkett, of Dublin, 
living in 1877. 



I.] 



THE ROUaHAN, SLATTERY, AND STEWART FAMILIES. 



97 



46. — The Stem of the " Eoughan" Family. 

Flahertach, the third son of Deadha who is No. 105 on 
the " O'Dea" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Eoghain ; 
anglicised Rowhan, Roan, and Roughan. 



106. Flahertach : son of 
Deadha. 

107. Searragh roghan 
(" seairrach" : Irish, a foal, 
and " rogha" a c/io/c«) : his 
son ; a quo O'Roghain. 

108. Faolan: his son. 

109. Peigh : his son. 

110. OUoll : his son. 

111. Eanna : his son. 

112. Criomthann; his son. 

113. Feareadhach : his 



114. Foalusa : his son. 

115. Donogh claragh : his 
son. 

116. Ainbhleithe : his 
son. 

117. Ceallach : his son. 

118. Morogh : his son. 

119. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
his son. 

120. Muireadhagh: his son. 

121. Murtogh : his son. 

122. Dermod O'Roughan : 
his son. 



47. — The stem of the " Slattery'' Family. 

Owen (Eoghan), brother of John who is No. 118 on the 
" Hickey" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Slatiairaidh ; 
anghcised Slattery. 

118. Owen 'Hickey: son 119. William O'Slafctery: 

of John; was called ^n.-6Vaf- his son ; was the first that 

lairaidh ("Slat": Irish, a rod, assumed this sirname. 

and " iair," to a.sk), as if he 120. John O'Slattery: his 

deserved the birch ; a quo son. 
0' Slatiairaidh. 



48. — The stem of the " Stewart'' Family. 

CoRO, No. 89 on the stem of the "House of Heber" 
(see first series), was married to Mong-fionn, daughter of 
Feredach fionn (also called Fionn Cormac), king of the 
Picts. Maine Leamhna, one of the sons by that marriage, 
remained in Scotland with his grandfather, Feredach fionn, 
who gave him land to inhabit, called Leamhain (anglicised 

G 



98 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



Lennox), winch his posterity enjoyed ever since with the 
appellation or title of Mor Mhaor Leanhna, i.e. " Great 
Steward of Lennox''; and at length became kings of 
Scotland and of England. This term "Steward" is the 
origin of the sirnames Stewart and Stuart. 



94. Alen, the younger : 
his son. 

95. Amhailgadh [awly] , 
the elder ■ his son. 

96. Awly, the younger : 
his son. 

97. Walter: his son. 

98. Douogh (Doncan or 
Duncan): his son. 



89. Corc:kingof Munster. 

90. Maine Leamhna : his 
son. 

91. Donald: his son. 

92. Muredach : his son. 

93. Alen (or Alan), the 
elder, first "Great Steward 
of Lennox" : his son ; a quo 
Stewart. 

" Here the old Irish copy of the GeDealogy of this Eoyal Family is 
defective, some leaves being e'ther torn or ■worn out with time, 
wherein the pedigree (in all likelihood) was traced down to the time 
of the writing of that book some hundreds of years past ; and no 
other copy extant to supply it. I am (therefore) necessitated to fol- 
low the Scottish writers, where they begin to take notice of this 
noble and princely family, in the person of Bianco, who was lineally 
descended from the above-named Donogh or Duncan, who was Thane 
of Lochquaber ; was one of the chief nobility of Scotland ; and near 
Kinsman to the good King Duncan, who was murdered by the 
usurps Macbeth, as were this Bianco and all his children except his 
son Fleanoe." —Four Masters. 

[As this Bianco was murdered by Macbeth, he must have been 
contemporary with his "near kinsman the good King Duncan", who 
(see the first series) is No. 108 on the " Stem of the Royal Family'' ; 
we may therefore reckon Bianco as, at least. No. 107 on this family 
stem.] 



107. Bianco, lineally des- 
cended from Duncan, who 
is No. 98 on this stem. 

108. Fleance : his son. 

109. Walter : his son. 

110. Alan Stewart : his 
son. This Alan went to the 
Holy Land with Godfrey of 
Boloign (now " Boulogne") 
and Eobert, duke of Nor- 
mandy, A.D. 1099 ; where he 
behaved himself with much 



valour, for the recovery of 
Jerusalem. 

111. Alexander : his son. 

112. Walter: his son; who, 
in the great battle of Largys, 
fought against the Danes, 
A.D. 1263. 

113. Alexander (2) : his 
son. 

111. John, of Bute : his 
son ; lord high steward of 
Scotland ; was one of the 



I-J 



THE STEWART FAMILY. 



99 



six governors of the King- 
dom during the controversy 
between Robert Bruce and 
John Balioll, for the Crown, 
A.D. 1292. 

115. Walter : his son. 
This Walter, lord high ste- 
ward of Scotland, married 
Margery*, only daughter of 
Eobert Bruce, King of Scot- 
land ; on whom the Crown 
was entailed, by Parliament, 
upon default of male issue 
of the said Eobert Bruce's 
only son, David, which hap- 
pened accordingly. 

116. Eobert Stewart : 
their son ; was a.d. 1370, 
under the name of " Robert 
the Second", crowned King 
of Scotland. 

117. John : his natural 
son : who changed his name, 
-and was crowned King of 
Scotland, under the title of 
-" Robert the Third." 

118. James the First, 
King of Scotland : his son ; 
•was, at the age of fourteen 



years, imprisoned in the 
Tower of London, and re- 
mained there a prisoner for 
nineteen years. He was 
murdered in 1437 ; when his 
son, James the Second, was 
only six years old. 

119. Jameb the Second, 
King of Scotland : his sou ; 
was slain by the splinter of 
a cannon, which bursted at 
the siege of Roxburgh, in 
1460. This Jamesf had a 
brother named Ninion 
(" noinin" : Irish, a daisi/), 
who was ancestor of Grahj, 
of Banbridge, and Stewart, 
of Baltimore, Maryland, 
United States, America. 

120. James the Third, 
King of Scotland : son of 
King James the Second ; 
slain in 1488. 

121. James the Fourth, 
King of Scotland : his son ; 
was slain in the battle of 
Floddenfield, fought against 
the English, a.d. 1513. 
This James was married to 



* Margery : It is recorded that King James the First of England 
jocosely used to say — "It was through a lassie (meaning this Margery 
that the Stuarts obtained the crown of Scotland ; and it was through 
a lasiie (meaning Queen Elizabeth) that they succeeded to the crown 
ot England." 

t James : In his ' ' History of Scotland" Sir Walter Scott states 
that James the First, King of Scotland, had two .sons, one of whom 
■died in childhood without issue ; the other succeeded to the throne 
as James the Second. According to Collier's " History of the Britisli 
Empire", James T., of Scotland, had only one son ; but he had also 
.a son named Ninion. 



100 



lEISH PEIiIGEEES. 



[part 



Margaret, eldest daughter of 
King Henry the Seventh, of 
England. 

122. James the Fifth, 
King of Scotland : his son ; 
died in 1542. 

123. Blary Stewart (or 
Stuart), " Queen of Scots" : 
his only daughter and heir ; 
was proclaimed Queen of 
Scotland, a.d. 1542 ; and be- 
headed on the 8th February, 
1587, leaving issue one son 
by her second husband, 
Henry Stuart, lord Darnley. 
Mary, Queen of Scots, was 
first married to the Dauphin 



of France ; where the sir- 
name " Stewart" first assu- 
med the form of Stuart. 

124. James Stuart, known 
as James the Sixth of Scot- 
land : her son. This James, 
who (see the first series) is 
No. 128 on the " Stem of 
the Eoyal Family", was 
Kmg James the first of Eng- 
land ; where, on the death 
of Queen Elizabeth, who 
died without issue, he be- 
gan to reign on the 24th day 
of March, a.d. 1603: he died 
on the 27th March, 1625. 



" On Queen Elizabeth's demise, 

The Scottish James her vacant place supplies, 

Uniting into one, botli crowns he claims, 

And then conjunctively Great Britain names.'' 

Eqekto^. 



49. — The Stem of the " Stewaet" (of Baltimore) Family. 
NiNiON, a brother of James the Second, King of Scotland, 
who is No. 119 on the foregoing (" Stewart") pedigree, was 
the ancestor of Stewart, of Baltimore, Maryland, United 
States, America. 



119. Ninion Stewart: a 
son of James the First, 
King of Scotland. 

120. James : his son. 

121. Ninion (2) : his son. 

122. James (2) : his son. 

123. Christian : his son. 

124. Ninion (3) : his son. 

125. William : his son. 

126. James (3) : his son. 

127. James (4) : his son 
born near Augher, county 
Tyrone, Ireland, about 1706; 



died in "Wilmington, Dela- 
ware, United States, Am- 
erica, A.D. 1788 : Will re- 
corded on 5th July of that 
year ; had a brother named 
Samuel, who was born in 
Ireland in 1704, and died 
in Wilmington in 1773. 

128. James [5): his son. 

129. Joseph - James, of 
Baltimore : his son ; born in 
Delaware, in 1793 ; living 
in 1877 : had a brother 



I.J 



THE STUAET FAMILY 



101 



named William, father of 
General Alexander S. Stew- 
art, ot Oxford, Mississippi, 
United States, America, 
Chancellor of the University 
of Mississippi, and living in 
1877. 
130. Joseph- James Stew- 



art, of Baltimore, Maryland, 
U.S.A. : son of Joseph- 
James ; living in 1877. 

131. George C. Stewart : 
his son ; born in 1860 ; has 
a brother named James B. 
Stewart, born in 1862 — both 
living in 1877. 



50. — The Stem of the " Stuart" Family. 

James, who (in the first series) is No. 24 on the "Bourke" 
pedigree, was the son of King James the Second, of 
England. 



24. James, by some 
called " King James the 
Third" ; by others, " The 
Pretender." 

25. Charles - Edward : 
his son ; commonly called 
"The Young Pretender"; 
married the Princess Louisa 
Sobieski, and had by her a 
son whose name was also 
Charles -E dward. 

26. Charles-Edward (2) : 
his son. TJiis Charles - 
Edward married Catherine 



Bruce", at the Peak, Derby- 
shire ; living in 1830. 

27. Charles-Edward (3) : 
his son ; who married Anna 
De La Poer Beresford. 

28. Charles-Edward (4) : 
his son ; who, on the 15th 
June, 1874, married Alice 
Hay, daughter of the late 
Earl of Erroll, at the Eoman 
Catholic Church, Spanish- 
place, London ; living in 

1 Austria, in 1877. 



* Catlier'tiie Bruce : The Charles- Edward Stuart who married 
Catherine Brace, was, for fear of assassination, brought up under an 
alias "Hay Allen"; he was known in Scotland as lolar ("iolar": 
Irish, an eagle). An old Highlander, one of those who saw the last 
of " lolar", in Scotland, uttered the following words :— 

" Dhia heannachd an la ! agus Eirichibh air sgiath nam Beann 
lolar oig uasal a'h-Albainn." 

And the exclamation of the Highlander, who last saw " lolar'' 
and Catherine Bruce, his wife, was : — 
" On beannachd dhuib-se uasail aillidh rothaitneach do dh'-Albainn. 



102 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



61. — The Stem of the " T-rasey" (of Munster) Family. 

Caoinealadh, brother of Laipe wbo is No. 94 on the 
" O'Dono-van" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Treassaiyh, 
of Munster ; anglicised Trasey and Tracey. 

94. Caoinealadh : son of 
Olioll ceannfhada. 

95. Feargaile : his son. 

96. Treassaeh (" treas" : 
Irish, the third in order) : his 
son; a quo O'Treassaigh. 

97. Dermod : his son. 

98. Ceadach iia - brighe 
(" brigh": * Irish, strength ; 
Gr. " bri", very great ; Heb. 
" bri", fruit) : his son. 

99. Donn O'Trasey (or 



O'Tracey) : his son ; first 
assumed this sii-name. 

100. Ceadach : his son. 

101. Cuinge ; his son. 

102. Conor : his son. 

103. Conor luath : his son. 

104. Edmond: his son. 

105. Edmond oge : his 
son. 

106. James : his son. 

107. James oge O'Trasey: 
his sou. 



" Briyh: This Iriah word seems to be the root of the sirname 
Bright. The name Ceadach ("cead": Irish, Jirst ; Chald. "chad") 
implies "the foremost man"; and Ceadach na brighe means "the man 
who was foremost for his strength. " 



PART II. 

HOUSE OF ITH. 

Ith (or Ithe) was (see the first series) the uncle of 
Milesius of Spain ; from him the following families, along 
with others given in the first series, are descended : 



1. — The Stem of the " Bakky" Family. 

FoTHACH Canaan, the fifth son of Lughaidh Maccon who 
(see the first series) is No. 113 on the "Eoll of the Milesian 
Monarchs of Ireland", and who (see the first series) is No. 
59 on the stem of the " House of Ith," was the ancestor 
of O'Baire; angHcised Barry. 



59. Lughaidh (or Luy) 
Maccon, the 113th monarch 
of Ireland. 

60. Fothach canaan : his 
son. 

61. Mac Niadh [nia] : his 
son. 

62. Breasal : his son. 

63. Eochaidh (or Eocha): 
his son. 

64. Conor : his son. 



65. Baire : his son. 

66. Garran : his son. 

67. Aodh (or Hugh) beag: 
his son. 

68. Echin : his son. 

69. Eochaidli aignigh : his 
son. 

70. Baire ("baire": Irish, 
a hurling match) : his son ; a 
quo O'Baire. 



William Fitzphilip Barry got a grant and confirmation 
from King John, dated 8th November, 1208, of the three 
cantreds of — 1. Olthan, 2. Muscry, 3. Dunegan and Kil- 
ledy ; which Fitzstephen had given his father in the 
" kingdom of Cork." 



104 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



1. William Fitzphilip 
Barry ; whose parentage is 
not mentioned. 

2. David : his son ; the 
ancestor of Barry, of Barry- 
more ; was lord justice of 
Ireland, a.d. 1267. 

8. Eobert : his son. 

4. Philip : his son. 

5. David (2) : his son. 



6. Davoc : his son. 

7. William maol: his son. 

8. Lawrence : his son. 

9. James : his son. 

10. Richard : his son. 

11. James (2) : his son. 

12. Eiohard (2): his son. 

13. James (3) : his son. 

14. David Barry: his son. 



2. — The Stem of the "Clancy" (of Dartky) Family. 

LuGHACH (or Luy), brother of Each bolg who (see the 
first series) is No 54 on the stem of the " House of Ith", 
was the ancestor of MacFlanchaidhe, of Dartry ; angli- 
cised Clanchy, Clancie, Clancy, and Clinch, 



54. Lughach: son of Daire 
diomdhach. 

55. Eochaidh : his son. 

56. jBneas : his son. 

57. Olioll : his son. 

58. Cormac : his son. 

59. Dunlong : his son. 

60. Cathair : his son. 

61. Flann : his son. 

62. Algeal : his son. 

63. Amhailgadh : his son. 

64. Eochaidh : his son. 
66. Dunlong : his son. 

66. Lughach : his son. 

67. Conall : his son. 

68. Fiach : his son. 

69. Conall (2) his son. 

70. Fionn : his son. 

71. Cronluachra : his son. 



72. Flanchaidh (" flan " : 
Irish, red complexioned ; 
" caidh", chaste): his son ; a 
quo MacFlanchaidhe*, angli- 
cised Clancy, and De Clancy, 
etc. 

73. Aodh cleireach : his 
son. 

74. Cathal na caiirge 
(" cairaig": Irish, a rock or 
bulwark; Gr. "charax"; Wei. 
" karreg"; Corn. " carrag"): 
his son ; a quo 0' Caiirge, 
anglicised Carrick, Garrick, 
MacCarrick, Craig, and Bock. 

75. Giolla (or William) : 
his son. 

76. Teige : his son. 

77. Cathal : his son. 



* MacFlanchaidhe [MacFlancha] : 
(of Munater) pedigree. 



see Note, under the " Clancy " 



II.] 



THE COFFEY FAMILY. 



105 



78. Teige (2) : his son. 

79. Teige baccaeh: his son. 

80. William (2) : his son. 

81. Cathal dubh : his son ; 
had a brothernamed Ferach. 

82. Cathal ose : his son ; 



had a brother named Teige 
oge. 

83. Cathal dubh [Dhu] 
MaoClancy, of Lartry : son 
of Cathal oge. 



3. — The Stem of the " Coffey" Family. 

Fergus, brother of Nathi who is No. 61 on the 
" O'Driseoll " pedigree, was the ancestor oi 0' Cobhthaigh 
{dynasts or chief lords of that portion of the ancient terri- 
tory of Corca Luifjhe/'- now called Barryroe-east, and 
Barryroe-west, in the county Cork) ; anglicised Coichit/ and 
Coffey. 



61. Fergus: son of JEneas. 

62. Lnigheach : his son. 

63. ^neas bolg : his son. 

64. Gearan : his son ; had 
a brother named Trean. 

65. Conall claon (" claon" 
Irish, partial ; Gr. "khn-o": 
his son, 

66. Ceann reithe ("reithe": 
Irish, 0*' a ram ; " ceann" a 
head.) : his son ; a quo 
O'Reithe.i 



67. Olioll : his sou ; had a 
brother named Trean, from 
whom descended St. Beoardli 
(8 March), of Ardcarn. 

68. Fergus : son of Olioll. 

69. Connacille : his son. 

70. Maccon : his son. 

71. Olioll (2): his son. 

72. Dungal : his son. 

73. Cobthach fionn (" cob- 
thach": Irish, victorious ; 
" fionn", /air), meaning "the 



* Gorca Lu'ighe : This was a territory in Carbery, iu the west of 
the county Cork ; and was so called because principally inhabited by 
families of the Lugadian Race, descendants of Luigheach (or Luig- 
haidh), son of Ithe, uncle of Milesius of Spain, and the first Milesian 
discover of Ireland. Corcaluiffhe (" corcaoh": Irish, swampy ground) 
extended from Bandon to Crookhaven and to the river of Kenmare ; 
and was anciently possessed by the O'Baires [O'Barrys], O'Coffeys, 
O'Deas, O'DriscoUs, O'Fihillys, O'Flains, O'Heas, O'Henegans, 
O'Learys, etc. 

The city of " Cork'' is by some derived from the Irish word 
corcach, above mentioned ; because it is built on a low marshy 
island, formed by the branches of the river Lee. 

+ 0' Reithe : By some this name has been anglicised Rom. 



106 



IRISH PEDIGREES, 



[part 



fairhaired victor" : his son ; 
a quo O'CobhtJiaigh. 

74. Donoch mor : bis son. 

75. Donall mor : his son. 

76. Maccraith : his son. 

77. Conohobar (or Conor): 

78. Magbnus (or Maigh- 
neas): his son. 

79. Conor (2) : his son. 

80. Mai than dall : his son. 

81. Cobthaoh (2): his son. 

82. Dermod: his son. 

83. Fergal : bis son. 

84. Donoch : his son. 

85. Aodh (or Hugh): his 
son. 

86. Magbnus (2) : his son. 

87. Conor (3) : his son. 

88. Niocholl : his son. 

89. Walter : bis son. 

90. Cobthach (8): his son. 

91. Teige O'Cowliig : bis 
son ; had a brother named 
Niocboll, who was the ances- 
tor of MacNicoL 

92.01ioll(3): son of Teige. 

93. Dermod (2) : his son. 

94. Donall (2) : bis son. 

95. Maghnus (3) : his son. 

96. Cobthach (4) : his son. 

97. Conor (4) : bis son. 

98. Maolpadraic : his son. 

99. CeannfaoUa : his son. 

100. Aodh (2) : his son. 

101. Cumumban : his son. 

102. Muireadach : his son. 

103. Cathal (or Charles) : 
his son. 

104. Donall (3) : bis son. 

105. Brian : his son. 

106. Murtoch : his son. 



107. Crimthann : his son. 

108. Saortuile : his son. 

109. Niochall : bis son. 

110. Aodh (3) : his son. 

111. Cathal (2) : his son. 

112. Donoch (2) : his son. 

113. Felim: his son. 

114. Teige (2) : his son. 

115. Cathal (3): his son. 

116. Donall (4) : his son. 

117. Aodh (4) : his son. 

118. Cormac: bis son. 

119. Aodh (or Hugh): hi& 
son. 

120. Cathal (4) : his son. 

121. Teige (3) : his son ; 
living in 1657. 

122. Shane: his son; living 
in 1701 ; held the lands of 
Muckross (at Killarney) 
under Charles MacCarthy 
Mor, from a.d. 1693. 

123. Dermod (or Darby); 
bis son ; buried in Muckross 
Abbey, where his tomb 
exists. 

124. Edmond : his son ; 
living in 1807. 

125. Edmond (2) : his son; 
died in 1 84 1 . This E dmond 
had an elder brother named 
William, and a younger 
brother named John — both 
of whom died unmarried. 

126. Edward Lees Coffey : 
son of Edmond (2). This 
Edward had four brothers — 
1. James-Charles, 2. John- 
William, 3. David, and 4. 
Henry. 



THE NIC OLSON FAMILY. 



107 



4. — ^The Stem of the " Nicolson" Family. 

NiocHOLL, brother of Teige who is No. 91 on the "Coffey" 
pedigree, was the of ancestor MacNJcaill, anghcised Mac- 
Nichol, MacNieol,'-''- NiahoLh, i)licholas, MacNicholas, 
Nichohon and Nicolson. 



91. Niocholl ("nicaill" : 
Irish; "ni,"' not, and "caill," 
to lose; Heb. " calah", he 
faileth) : son of Cobthach ; 
first of the family who 
settled in Scotland. 

92. Ard : his son. 
98. Asmain : his son. 
94. Arailt : his son. 

Turc atholiath {ath- 
Irish," Dublin"): his 



Amlaeimh : his son. 
Taidg [Teige] : his 



95 

cliath : 
son. 

96 

97 
son. 

98. Carfin : his son. 

99. Aillin : his son. 

100. Foil : his son. 

101. Fogail: his son. 

102. Muireadach: his son 

103. Arailt (2) : his son. 



, 104. Erlile : his son. 

105. Fuileadh : his son. 

106. Erbhle (or Erlerle) : 
his son. 

107. Sdacaill (" staid": 
Irish, an estate ; " caill ", to- 
lose) : his son. 

108. Torstan : his son. 

109. Tortin : his son. 

110. Torcill : his son. 

111. Seaill : his son. 

112. Gillemare : his son. 

113. Gregall : his son. 

114. Nicaill : his son. 

115. Neaill : his son. 

116. Aigh : his son. 

117. Nicaill (2): his son. 

118. Eoin (or John) : his 
son. 

119. Eogan : his son. 

120. Eoin (2) :+ his son. 



* MacNieol: In a lately publislied work, purporting to give 
the " History of the Scottish Ulana," it is stated that this Clan was 
of Norwegian origin. No doubt the Clan, from time to time, may 
have made several marriage alliances with Danish and Norwegian 
families ; but the Clan MacNieol was of Irish extraction ! Gregall 
MacNieol, who is No. 113 on the foregoing pedigree, acquired historic 
notability by his opposition to and defeat of the Danes and Nor- 
wegians : a fact which, in itself, would go to prove that the Clan 
MacNieol is not of Danish or Norwegian descent. 

t Eoin : According to some records the three names between this 
Eoin and Donald, No. 124, are as follows :— No. 121, Nicaill (.3); No. 
122, Andreas ; and No. 123, Nicaill (4). It would however appear 
that the members of this Clan had a great partiality for marrying 
into their own families ; from which cause the names of the sons-in- 
law, in those three generations, may have been inserted for those of 
the sous, or, vice versa : being of the same simame. 



108 



IBISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



121. Alexander : his son. 

122. Donald: his son; had 
a brother named Neil. 

123. Malcolm: son of 
Donald. 

124. Donald MacNicol : 
his son ; chief of the clan in 
the Isle of Skye, in the 
reigns of Kings Charles 1. & 
II. ; was thrice married and 
had twenty-three children ; 
one of the wives was Mar- 
garet Morrison, of Lewis. 

125. Malcolm: his son; 
chief of his clan; married 
the poetess Mary MacLeod, 
sister of John garhh Mac- 
Leod, the tallest Highlander 
in his time. Of the brothers 
and sisters of this Malcolm 
I have ascertained the names 
of the following : 1. Donald, 
who died unmarried ; 2. 
William ; 3. Alexander, who 
twice married into the family 
of "MacDonald of the Isles"; 
4. Patrick, who married 



Grizel Frazer, a near rela- 
tive of the then Lord Lovat; 
5. George ; 6. John, who 
died unmarried ; 7. James ; 
8. Jane, who was married to 
MacKinnon, of Gorrie ; 9. 
Rachel, married to Eonald 
MacDonald ; 10. Mary, mar- 
ried to Alexander McQueen; 
and 11. Neil, who married 
Kate MacDonald. 

126. John : son of Mal- 
colm ; married Anne Mac- 
Lean. 

127. Malcolm : his son ; 
married Jessie MacDonald. 

128. Donald : his son ; 
married Margaret MacDon- 
ald ; died, 1797. 

129. John : his son ; mar- 
ried Marion Davidson ; died 
1850. 

180. Norman Nicolson, the 
present Chief of the Clan : 
his son; living in Camelford, 
Campbeltown, Tasmania, 
A.D., 1877. 



0. — The Stem of the " Nicolson" (op Pobtreb) Family. 
Neil, brother of Donald who is No. 122 on the foregoing 
(" Nicolson") pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicolson, of 
Portree, Isle of Skye, Scotland. 

122. Neil : son of Alex 



ancier. 

123. John : son of Neil. 

124. Samhaiiie (Sorley, or 
Samuel), of Drumnie : his 
son ; married Margaret 
O'Donnell. 



125. Alexander : his son ; 
married a MacLean of 
Borera. 

126. Donald : his son ; 
married Mary MacQueen. 

127. Alexander : his son ; 
born in 1722 ; married 



11.] 



THE NICHOLSON FAMILY. 



109 



Catherine MacQueen; died 
in 1809. 

128. Samuel (2): his son ; 
born in 1757 ; married in 
1789 Betsey (or Elizabeth), 
daughter of Norman Nicol- 
son''' of Peinefiler, Portree : 
this Samuel died in 1832 ; 
and Betsey, his wife, died in 
1853. 

129. Norman "I : their son ; 
born in 1808 ; married 
Marion Bethune in 1837 ; 
living in 1878 in Peinefiler, 
Portree, Isle of Skye. 



130. Samuel Nicolson, of 
Greenock : his son ; born in 
1888 ; married in June 1870 
to Jessie McDougall ; living 
in 1877 ; has two brothers 
and two sisters: the brothers 
are — 1. Neil, 2. Norman ; 
and the sisters are — 1. Mary- 
anne, 2. Margaret. 

131. Norman Nicolson : 
son of Samuel; born in 1873, 
and living in 1878 ; has two 
sisters — 1. Marion, 2. Mary. 



6. — The Stem of a " Nicholson" Family, in America. 

William, a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on 
the " Nicolson" No. 4 pedigree, was the ancestor of 
NieJwhon, a branch of the family, in America. 



125. "William : son of 
Donald ; said to have perish- 
ed at or near Sedgemoor, 
at the time or tbe battle of 
that name. 

126. John (commonly cal- 
led " The Sailor" ; without 
doubt the H. P. and P. of 
D. of the " Stuart Papers"): 
his son ; assumed the name 
Nicolson ; married Joanna 



Coke, at Dartmouth, on the 
8rd December, 1695. 

127. William, of Malbor- 
ough, Devon, merchant: son 
and only child of John, 
" The Sailor", and Joanna 
Coke ; spelled his name 
Nicholson ; married Eliza- 
beth Trosse, in April, 1724. 

128. Joseph, of Kings- 
bridge, Devonshire : his son; 



* Nicholson . This Norman Nicolson was the son of J ohn, son of 
Neil, son of Donald MacNicol {No. 124 on the foregoing pedigree), 
the Chief of the Clan in the Isle of Skye, in the reigns of Kings 
Charles I. & II. ; and this Neil with many members of the Nicolson 
family, migrated to America,at the end of the sixteenth, and beginn- 
ing of the seventeenth, century. 

j-Nor-man: This Norman Nicholson, in a letter to the writer of 
these pages, says— "The Mac Donalds, MacLeods, JSicolsons, and 
MacQueens came from Ireland here ("to Scotland) ages and ages ago." 



110 



IBISH PEDIGBEES. 



[part 



married Mary Dunsford, on 
17tli March, 1761 ; had a 
brother named Jonathan. 

129. Wilham, of Ply- 
mouth : son of Joseph ; mar- 
ried Sarah Hewett, on 14th 
December, 1747 ; had broth- 
ers named Jose^jh, Thomas, 
John*, Benjamin, and a 
sister named Mary. 



130. Joseph (£) : son of 
William ; married Caroline 
Gregory, on 13th December 
1826. 

131. Joseph (3): his son. 

132. Walter : his son; the 
only male representative of 
this line ; living in America, 
hi 1877. 



7. A BRANCH OP THE " NiCHOLSOn" (OP PlYMOUTH) FaMILY. 

Jonathan, a brother of Joseph who is No. 128 on the 
" Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicholson, 
of Plymouth. 



* John: This John was twice married — first to Mary Ball; second, 
to Elizabeth Luscombe. By the first marriage he had a son named 
John, who was married to Elizabeth Penn, a kinswoman to the 
founder of Pennsylvania, in the United States, America. The male 
line of this branch of the family has become extinct ; but there are 
daughters who have families. 

This John's sister, Mary Nicholson, was, on tWe 29th March 1791, 
married to Philip Gibbs, by whom she had twelve children, almost 
all of whom are (in 1877) in Canada, British America. Mizabeth 
Nieholson-Gibbs, one of those twelve children, was, on the 3rd June 
1830, married to James Dore-Blake, M. D. : the issue of this marriage 
were — 1. Philip-James, born in September, 1831, since deceased ; 2. 
James Gibbs -Nicholson-Blake, born in January 1833 ; 8. Libra- 
Augusta, born in August 1838 ; 4. Joseph (deceased), born in March 
1836 ; S.Joseph Nicholson-Blake, born in May 1838 ; 6. Elizabeth- 
Anne, born in May 1841 ; 7. Edward-Thomas, born in June 1842 ; 
8. Mary- Anne, born in May 1844 ; 9. Sarah-Margaret, born in July 
1847 ; 10. Samuel- Hahnemann, born in July 1850. 

The Philip Gibbs here mentioned was a first cousin of Samuel 
Newoomen Gibbs, who was the father of Frederick Waymouth Gibbs 
for many years tutor to H.R.H. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales 
(1877). 



II.] 



THE NICOLSON (OF LONDON) FAMILY. 



Ill 



128. Jonathan : son of 
William ; married in Febru- 
ary 1762 at Kingsbridge, 
to Amy May. 

129. Robert : his son ; 
married in April 1784, at 
Kingsbridge, to Elizabeth 
Poppleston. 

130. Jonathan (2) : his 
son ; in February 1820, at 
the parish church of Stoke, 
Damerel, Devon, was mar- 
ried to Jane-Anne Semfry. 

131. Jonathan-Henry: his 
son ; married, in December 
1842, at St. George's-church 
East, Stonehouse, Devon, to 
Anne Hanibling. This Jon- 
athan-Henry had a brother 
named Robert, who, in June 
1857, at St. Andrew's 
Church, Plymouth, was 
married to Emma Philips, 



by whom he had five sons — 

1. Jonathan-Henry, born in 
1858 ; 2. Robert-Joseph, 
born in 1860 ; 3. James- 
Eemfry, born in 1868 ; 4. 
Ernest Charles Remfry, 
born in 1871 ; and 5. 
Arthur-Philips, born in 1874 
— all living in 1877. 

132. John William : son 
of Jonathan-Henry ; born in 
December, 1848; had three 
brothers and four sisters : 
the brothers — 1. Jonathan- 
Henry, born in June, 1851 ; 

2. Henry, born in November, 
1855 ; 3. Eobert-Joseph, 
born in February, 1860 ; 
and the sisters were — 1. 
Mary-Elizabeth, 2. Emma, 

3. Maria-Eemfry, 4. Eliza- 
beth-Caroline-Popplestone : 
all living in 1877. 



8. — A BHANCH OF thk" Nicolson" (op London) Family. 
Joseph, a brother of William who is No. 129 on the 
" Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree, was the ancestor of another 
branch of the Nicolson family, in London. 



129. Joseph: son of Joseph, 
of Kingsbridge ; born in May 
1771 ; in 1793 was married 
to Fanny Sheppard. 

130. James : his son ; 
married Lydia Laurie, liv- 
ing in 1877 at 34 Wal- 
brook. Mansion House, Lon- 
don ; had a brother named 
John : this John married 



Mary Church, and had two 
sons, one of whom is dead ; 
the other is a Draper in 
London. 

131. Ebenezer : son of 
James ; married at Moor- 
fields, in December 1854, to 
Sarah Thompson ; has three 
sons and three daughters : 
the sons — 1. Arthur-Ebene- 



112 



IBISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part 



zer, born in 1855 ; 2. James- 
Alexander, born in June 
1863 ; 3. Frank-Abernethy, 
born in November 1864 ; the 
daughters were — 1. Ellen- 
Sarah, 2. Anne-Lydia, 3. 
Eliza-Mary — all six children 



living in 1877. This Ebe- 
nezer has a brother named 
James Nicolson, of 44 
Grove-road, Mile-end Eoad, 
London, E., who is married 
to Charlotte Abernethy, and 
has children. 



9. — The "Nicholson" (of MoKExoN-iN-MAEsn) Family. 

Thomas, a brother of William who is No. 129 on the 
" Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree, was the ancestor of another 
branch of the Nicholson family. 



129. Thomas : son of Jos- 
eph, of Kingsbridge ; born in 
July, 1773 ; married Esther 
Birt, on 18 September 1796. 

130. Rev. Thomas, a Bap- 
tist Minister : his son ; born, 
13th April 1805 ; married 
Mary Anne Miles ; living in 
1878 in Moreton-in-Marsh, 
near Lydney, England. 



131. Thomas (2) : his son; 
married a Miss Hutchins. 
This Thomas had three bro- 
thers — 1. Isaiah, married to 
Lizzie Henderson; 2. John, 
married and living in Ame- 
rica ; 3. Frank, married, and 
living in 1878 at Dalston, 
near London. 



10. — Another branch of the " Nicholson'' Family. 

Benjamin, brother of William who is No, 129 on the 
" Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree, was the ancestor of another 
branch of the Nicholson family, living at Plymouth. 



129. Benjamin : son of 
Joseph ; born in July 1 776 ; 
married Anne Von Neck, in 
April 1800. 

130. Rev. SamueP, of 
Plymouth, Baptist Minister: 
his son ; born in April 1801; 
married in March 1824, Jane, 



daughter of Thomas Nichol- 
son, who is No. 129 on the 
" Nicholson" No. 9 pedigree; 
d., 1856. 

131. Henry-Ma rtyn 
Nicholson, of Windsor-place, 
Plymouth, England : son of 
Samuel. 



* Samuel : The children of this Samuel and Jane Nicholson were 
— 1. SarBuel-Pearce, born April 1826, died in September 1849 ; 2. 
Jane Jarvis, born August 1827, died in infancy ; 3. Jane Jarvis born 
Oct. 1828, d. February 1859 ; 4. Anna, b. December 1829, d. Sept. 
1877 ; 5. Eustace, b. June 1831, d. June 1852 ; 6. Mary, b. Nov. 



II.] 



THE NICHOLSON (OP COLEFORd) FAMILY. 



113 



11. — The Stem of the " Nicholson" (of Coleford) Family. 
Rev. William Nicholson, brother of Joseph who is No. 
130 on the " Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree, was the ancestor 
of Nichohon, of the Laird's Hill, Coleford, Gloucestershire, 
England. 



130. Eev. "William, a Bap- 
tist Minister : son of Wil- 
liam, of Plymouth ; born in 
1805 ; married Martha, a 
daughter of Thomas Nichol- 
son (No. 129 on the "Nichol- 
son" No. 9 pedigree), on the 
8th April 1834; living in 
1877. 

131. William Nicholson 
(Nicolson, or MacNicol), of 
The Laird's Hill, Coleford : 
his son ; born in February, 
1885 ; married Ellen Cowley, 



on 16 December 1856 ; and 
living in 1878. This Wil- 
liam, who has been com- 
monly called "Patrick", has 
a sister named Eliza^''. 

132. Charles Ebenezer- 
Thurston Grove Cowley- 
Nicholson : his son ; born in 
February, 1867. This Char- 
les has a brother named 
Bertram-Archibald, born in 
July, 1863; and two sisters 
— 1. Ellen, 2. Lilian-Maude: 
all living in 1878. 



Besides the foregoing " Nicholson" and " Nicolson" 
genealogies, the Author received others of that family ; but, 
"they were so incomplete, he regrets to say that he could 
not insert them. 



1832, d. in infancy ; 7. Mary (2), b. Sept. 1834, d. March 1859 ; 8. 
Lydia, b. June 1836, and living in 1878 ; 9. Sarah, b. February 1838, 
d. March 1877 ; 10. Phihp-Edward, b. June 1839, living in 1878 ; 
11. WiUiam-Carey, and 12. Henry-Martyn (twins), b Sept. 1841, and 
both living in 1878 ; 13. Phebe Nicholson, b. May 1843, and living 
in 1878 : aU the surviving members of this family being (in 1878) 
unmarried, save Philip-Edward, No. 10. This Philip-Edward was, 
on the 6th August 1863, married to Enlilie-Louise Thourneysen : 
their children were — 1. Samuel- Arnold, born in 1865, died November 
1869 ; 2. Edward-BasU, b. Sept. 1867, living in 1878 ; 3. Marguerite 
b. August 1872, living in 1878 ; and 4. Walter-Frederick, born July 
1876, and living in 1878. 

* Eliza: This Eliza Nicholson (now of Rothesay, near Ravens- 
bourne, Dunedin, Orago, New Zealand,) was married to Edward 
Davies of Caerleon, near Newport, Monmouthshire, England ; they 
have (in 1878) five children, the names of three of whom I have as- 
■eertained — 1. Edward Nicolson-Davies, 2. Ernest Nicolson-Davies, 
3. Arthur Nicholson-Davies. 



114 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



12. — The Stem of the " O'Driscoll" Family. 

jEneas, brother of Fothach canaan who is No. 60 on the 
"Barry" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Edersceoil; 
anglicised O'Driscoll. 



60. jEneas : son of Lugh- 
ach (Lughaidh or Luy) 
Maccon, the 113th monarch 
of Ireland. 

61. Nathi : his son ; 
whose brother Fergus was 
the ancestor of Coffey, 

62. Edersceal : his son ; 
had nine sons ; his brother 
Colman had three sons. 

68. Brandubh : his son ; 
had eight sons. 

64. Flannan : his son ; 
had a brother named Foran- 
nan, who was father of St. 
Colnm (27 February), St. 
Eltin (11 December), and St. 
Mochumna (7 June). 

65. Columan : his son. 

66. Comdhan : his son. 

67. Flannan (2) : his 
son. 

68. Folachta : his son. 

69. Mneas : his son. 

70. Dungus : his son ; 
had a brother named Maine. 

7J. Murghul : his son. 

72. Dungal : his son. 

73. Nuadad : his son. 

74. Fionn : his son. 

75. Edersceal (" ede- 
arbh" : Irish, false, and 
" sceal", a story) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Edersceoil. 

76. Fothach : his son. 



77. Maccon ; his son. 

78. Fionn : his son. 

79. Fothach (2) : his son. 

80. Donoch mor: his son; 
had a brother named Aodb 
(or Hugh), who was the an- 
cestor of " O'Driscoll 
Eearra." 

81. Amhailgadh an gas- 
goine (" gas": Irish, a stalk ; 
" goin", a stroke) : his son ; 
a quo O'Gasgonie, anglicised 
Gasgoyne, and Gascoyne. 
This Amhailgadh had a 
3'ounger brother named 
Maccraith, whose son Don- 
och was the father of Mac- 
con, father of Ainach, father 
of Fingin, father of Conor, 
father of Conor oge, father 
of Sir Fingin O'Driscoll 
mor, who was alive, a.d. 
1460 ; and who founded the 
Franciscan Abbey of Inis- 
herkin Island. 

82. Morogh : son of Am- 
hailgadh. 

83. Donogh oge : his son. 

84. Dermod : his son. 

85. Murtogh : his son. 

86. Fingin : his son. 

87. Maccon : his son. 

88. Murtogh (2) : his son. 

89. Donald O'Driscoll : 
his son. 



II.] 



THE LEARY FAMILY. 



11& 



13. — The Stem of the " O'Leary" Family. 

PoTHACH Canaan, the fifth son of Luy Maccon, the 113th 
monarch of Ireland who (see first series) is No. 59 on the 
stem of the "House of Ith", was the ancestor of O'Laeg- 
haire*; angHcised O'Leary and Leary. 



59. Luy Maccon. 

60. Fothach canaan : his 
son. 

61. Duach : his son. 

62. Treana : his son. 

63. Eire : his son. 

64. Eos (" ros" : Irish, a 
l^romontory) : his son : a quo 
O'Ruis, anglicised Eoss, and 
Riish. 

65. Laeghaire : his son; 
a quo O'Leary. 

66. Fiach: his son. 

67. Dunlaing : his son. 

68. Eos (2) : his son. 

69. Maine : his son. 

70. Aongus (or ^Eneas) : 
his son. 

71. Earc : his son. 

72. Conor cliodhna . his 
son. 

73. Teige : his son. 

74. Donoch na tuaima 
(" tuaim" : Irish, a dyke or 

fence) : his son ; a quo 
O'Tuaima, anghcised Toomey 
and Tuomey. 

75. Conamnan : his son. 

76. Dermod : his son. 

77. Cumumhan : his son. 



78. Donoch : his son. 

79. Teige (2) : his son. 

80. Maolseaghlainn : his 
son. 

81. Teige (8) : his son. 

82. Maolseaghlainn (2) : 
his son. 

83. Tomhas mor : his 
son. 

84. Tomhas oge : his 
son. 

85. Athhiadh : his son. 

86. Cumumhan (2) : his 
son. 

87. Amhailgadh: his son. 

88. Dunlaing (2) : his 
son. 

89. Art : his son. 

90. Teige (4) : his son ; 
had a brother named Luigh- 
dhach. 

91. Dermod : son of 
Teige. 

92. Conogher O'Leary : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

93. Donogh : his son. 

94. Amhailgadh (or Au- 
hff) O'Leary; his son. 



* O'LaegJiaire : Some genealogists derive this sirname from the 
Irish " laogh", a calf, and " gair", an outcry (Gr. '• gar-uo") ; others, 
from the Irish " leath": a half, and " gair", a laugh. 



PART III. 

HOUSE OF IE. 

Ie (see the first series) was the fifth son of Milesius of 
Spain, but the second of the three who left any issue ; from 
him the following families, along with others given in the 
first series, are descended : 



1. — The Stem of the " Cahill" (of Claee) Family. 
Cathal, brother of Lochlannn who is No. 103 on the 
•" O'Conor" (Coroomroe) isedigree, 
O'Cathail ; anglicised Cahill. 



was the ancestor of 



103. Cathal (" cathal" : 
Irish, valour) : son of Conor 
mear (also called Conor''' na 
luinge luaithe) ; a quo 
O'Cathail. 

104. Conor : his son. 

105. Donall danaf (" da- 
na" : Irish, bold ; Pers. and 
Arab. " dana", a poet) : his 
son. 

106. Teige O'Cahill : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

107. Brian bearnach : his 
son. 

108. Cathal (2) : his son. 

109. Murtogh : his son. 

110. Edmond : his son. 

* Conor na luinge. laaUhe : This name, anglicised, means "Conor of 
the swifter-sailing ship" ("luath", comp. "luaithe": Irish, quiclc) ; 
a quo 0' Luaithe, anglicised Quick, and by some Loioe. 

+ Dana : This Donall was the ancestor o£ Dawney, and, it is said, 
of Dane and Deane. 

X Strong : While some genealogists derive this sirname from 
" Strongbow", others are of opinion that Strong and Strange are 
Headfordshire or Border names —derived from the Anglo-Norman 
Storange. 



111. Donall dunn : his 
son. 

112. Tomhas na sealbui- 
dhe (" seal" : Irish, a seal), 
meaning " Thomas of the 
Seals" : his son ; a quo 
0' Sealluidhe or Seala, an- 
gUcised Shelhj. 

113. John : his son. 

114. Murtogh : his son. 

115. Edmund : his son. 

116. Teige laidir("laidir": 
Irish, stronff) : his son ; a 
quo Laiuler, Strongl, and 
Stronge. 

117. Tomhas O'Cahill : 
his son ; living, a.d. 1700. 



THE CUETIN FAMILY. 



117 



2. — The Stem of the " Cubtin" Family. 
Feaoch, brother of Cubroc who is No. 82 on the "O'Couor" 
(Coromroe) pedigree, was the ancestor of Claim Cmitin ; 
modernized MacCruitin and O'Cuarthain, and angHcised 
Curtiri, Curtain, Jordan, and Jourdan. 



82. Fraoch ; son of Os- 
car. 

83. Carthann : his son. 

84. Lonan : his son. 

85. Seanan : his son. 

86. Labann : his son 

87. Brocan : his son. 

88. Cruitin file* (" crui- 
tin" : Irish, a crooked-back 
person ; " file", a poet, hard 
or minstrel) : his son ; a quo 
Clann Cruitin. 

89. Maolruana : his son. 

90. Fergus : his son. 

91. SaorbreitheamhtMac- 
Cruitin : his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 

92. Saortuile : his son. 

93. Mudhna : his son. 

94. Altan : his son. 



95. Conor : his son. 

96. Flann : his son. 

97. Aralt : his son. 

98. Giolla Chriosd : his 
son. 

99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

100. Conor (2) : liis sou. 

101. Hugh : his sou. 

102. Hugh oge : his son. 

103. Solomon : his son. 

104. Conor (3) : his son. 

105. Seanchuidh (" sean- 
chuidh" : Irish, a chronicler): 
his son ; a quo 0' Seanchuidh, 
angUoised Sanchy. 

106. Firbis : his son ; a 
quo MacFirbis, anglicised 
Forbes. 

107. Eolus : his son. 



* Cruitin file : The word cruitin [crutteen] is derived from the 
Irish cruit, "a lyre", " harp", or "violin" (Lat. cythar-a). Of the 
ancient Irish Cruit Evans wrote : " Ex sex ohordis felinis constat, 
nee "eodem modo quo viohnum modulatur, quamvis a figura hand 
multum abludat." 

f Saorbreitheamh : This word is compounded of the Irish saor, a 
workman, a carpenter, a builder, a joiner, a mason ; and breitheamh, 
a judge. Some of the descendants of this Saorbreitheamh were, by 
way of eminence, called Mac-an-t Saoir (literally, "the sous or 
descendants of the workman"), which has been anglicised Mac/ntyre, 
Carpenter, Joiner, Judge, Mason, etc. It was my mistake in the 
first series, page 227, to give "Maolntyre" as synonymous with 
"O'Mictyre", chiefs of Hy-MacCaille, now the barony of "Imokilly" 
in the county Cork; for, O'Mictyre ("mactire": Irish, a wolf) is 
quite distinct from Mac-an-t Saoir, and has been anglicised Wolf. 



118 



lEISH PEDIGEEES 



[part 



108. Crimthann : his son. 

109. Hugh na tuinnidhe 
("na-tuinnidhe" : Irish, of 
the den) : his son ; a quo 
Tunney. 

110. Conor (4) : his son. 



111. Conor oge : his son. 

112. Hugh huidhe: his 
son ; author of the "English 
Irish Dictionary", pubUshed 
in Paris, a.d. 1732. 



3. — The Stem of the " Dugan" Family. 

Felim, the youngest brother of lomchadh who is No. 85 on 
the " Manning" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Madadh- 
(jain ; anglicised Madigan, and Duijun*. 



85. Felim : son of Sod- 
han. 

86. Fionchu : his son. 

87. Eos : his son. 

88. Luchta : his son. 

89. Amergin : his son. 

90. Ceneidh : his son. 

91. Maoldubh : his son. 

92. Fionngal : his son. 

93. Sealbhach("sealbh": 
Irish, possession) : his son ; a 
quo Selby. 

94. Dunechar : his son. 

95. Dobhalen : his son. 

96. Gussan : his son. 

97. Labhrast ("labhras": 
Irish, a laurel tree ; Lat. 
"laurus") : his son. 



98. Sarcall : his son. 

99. Seoileach (scoileach : 
Irish, " one who keeps a 
school"; Lat. schola ; Greek 
schole ; Fr. e-cole) : his son ; 
a quo O'Scoilaigh, anglicised 
Scally, Skelly, Scully, and 
ScaUan. 

100. Madadhgan (" mad- 
adh": Irish, a dog), meaning 
" a little warrior": his son ; 
a quo O'Madadhgain. 

101. Gillcira : his son. 

102. Dunsliabh : his son. 

103. Scoileach (2) O'Dug- 
an : his son. 



4. — The Stem of the " Duncan" (Line of Ik) Family. 
Duncheann (duncemm: Irish, "a chief of a fort"), the 
second son of Naradh who is No. 97 on the " Buddy" 

* Dugan : Some genealogists derive tliis sirname from Dubliagan, 
which means '' a small dark man." 

+ Labhras : From this name some derive the sirname Lawrence. 



III.J 



THE GUINNESS, LEAVY, AND LEYDON FAMILIES. 



119 



pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dimcinn, anglicised Bun- 
can ; and Tormach {torniach : Irish, " an augmentation or 
increase"), the third son of the said Naradh, was the 
ancestor of O'Tormaigh, anglicised Tormey. 



5. — The Stem of the " Guinness" Family. 
{See the first series.) 



6. — The Stejj of the " Leavy'' Family. 

CusLiABH, brother of GioUa losa who (see the first series) 
is No. 109 on the " O'Farrell" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacConsleibhe ; anglicised Leavy. 

109. Cushliahh (" en" : 
Irish, a hound ; " sHabh", a 
mountain), meaning " the 
warrior of the mountain" : 
son of Braon O'Farrell ; a 
quo MacConsleibhe. 

110. CuchaiUe : his son. 

111. Eichtighearna : his 
son. 

112. Cueatha MacConsh- 
leibhe : his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 



113. Maolseaghlainn : his 
son. 

114. Sitric : his son. 

115. Giolla Chriosd : his 
son. 

116. Maolseaghlainn (2) : 
his son. 

117. Giolla (or WiUiam) : 
his son. 

118. Owen MacConsleibhe 
(or O'Leavy) : his son. 



7. — The Stem op the " Leydon" Family. 

OsGAR, son of Onchu who is No. 75 on the " O'Connor" 
(Corcomroe) pedigree, had two sons — 1. Cuerc, who was 
ancestor of Quirk ; and 2. Fraoch, who was the ancestor of 
O'Liodhain*, anglicised Leydon, Laydon, etc. 



* O'Liodhain : This Irish sirname has been anglicised Laydeu, 
Laydon, Leydon, Leyton, Lighten, Litton, Lydon, Lyddon, Lytton, 
etc. 



120 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



75. Osgar : son of Oneliu. 

76. Fraooh .■ his son. 

77. Carthann : his son. 

78. Lonan : his son. 

79. Seannagh : his son. 

80. Laphan (" lapa" : Ir- 
ish, the lajj) : his son ; a quo 
O'LapIiain, angHcised La fan. 

81. Brocan : his younger 
son. 



82. Felim : his son. 

83. Maoh-uanaidh: his son. 

84. Fiangusa : his son. 

85. Saertach : his son. 

86. Saorthnile : his son. 

87. Mugna : his son. 

88. Liodhan (" liodan ": 
Irish, the Litany) : his son ; 
a quo O'Liodhain. 



8. — 'The Siem of the "Lynch" Family. 

Caolbhadh (latinized " Caolbadius"), the i7th King of 
Ulster, the 123rd and last nnonarch of Ireland of the 
Irian race, and (see the first series) is No. 91 on the 
" Guinness" pedigree, had a son named Conla who was 
the ancestor of O'Leathlabhair (of the line of Ir), which 
has been anglicised Lalor and Lawlor-'' ; and of Muintir 
Loinr/sigh, anglicised Linch, Lynch, and Linskey. 



91. Caolbhadh : son of 
Crunnbhadroi. 

92. Conla : his son. 

93. Eocha : his son. 

94. Baodan : his son. 

95. Fiacha : his son. 

96. Eocha laiiaith : his 
son. 

97. Inrachtach : his son. 



98 
99 
100 
son. 
101 
102 
ach" : 
son ; 
siyh. 



, Tomaltach : his son. 
, Longseach : his son. 
. Leathlabhar : his 

, Eiteach : his son. 
, Longseach ("longse- 
Irish, a mariner) : his 
a quo Muintir Lointj- 



Aecording to another Genealogy, Nicholas, brother of 
James le Petito who is No. 2 on the " Petit" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of Lynch, of the county Galway ; but either 
that genealogy, or the pedigree of Petit (or " Le Petit," as 



* Lawlor: Tor the derivation of this siniame, see the "Lawlor" 
(of Monaghan) pedigree. 



HI. 



THE MacAETAN family. 



121 



the name was first spelled) must be inaccurate : the 
"Lynch" (which is as follows^ exceeding the "Petit" 
pedigree by. thirteen generations, in five hundred years, 
from the common stock. 



1. William le Petito. 

2. Nicholas de Linch ; 
his son ; a quo Linch and 
Lyncli. 

8. John : his son. 

4. Maurice : his son. 

5. Hugh : his son. 

6. David : his son. 

7. Thomas :,his son. 

8. James : his son. 

9. Thomas (2) : his son. 

10. David (2) : his son. 

11. Thomas (3) : his son. 



12. James (2) : his son. 

13. Thomas (4) : his son.. 

14. John buidhe : his son. 

15. Thomas (5) : his son. 

16. Henry : his son. 

17. Eobuc : his son. 

18. Arthur : his son. 

19. Stephen : his son. 

20. Nicholas (2) : his son. 

21. Sir Henry : his son. 

22. Sir Eobuc Linch : his 
son. 



9. — The Steji of the " MacAetan" Family. 
Foghartach, brother of i^idan who (see the first series) 
is No. 97 on the " Guinness" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacArtain ; modernized MacArtan. . 



97. Foghartach . son of 
Mongan. 

98. Grontach : his son. 

99. Artan (" art" : L:ish, 
a god, a stone, noble) : his 
son; a quo MacArtain. 

100. Onchu : his son. 

101. Grumna crioch ("cri- 
och" : Irish, a country, or 
lierfeclion) : his son ; a quo 
Cree. 

102. Conor aich ("aicid": 
Irish, sichness; Gr. "ach-os"): 
his son. 

103. Eachacli : his son. 



104. Searrach : his sou. 

105. Eanall : his son. 

106. Ceneth : his son. 

107. Gillcolum : his sou. 

108. Donall : his son. 

109. Donoch : his son. 

110. Shane (or John) : his 
son. 

111. Tomhas mor: his son. 

112. Tomhas oge: his son. 

113. Searrach mor : his 
son. 

114. Giolla Padraic : his 
son. 

115. Donall (2) : his son. 



122 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



116. Gillgree fionn : his 
son. 

117. Gillcolum (2) : his 
son. 

118. Eaehmile: his son. 

119. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 



120. Tirlach : his son. 

121. FeUm : his son. 

122. Eaehmile (2) : his 
son. 

123. FeHm (2) : his son. 

124. Patrick MacArtan : 
his son. 



10. — The Stem of the " MacCaetan" Family. 

Feargan, a brother of Connall ■who (see the first series) 
is No. 92 on the " Guinness " pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacCarUdii ; modernized Cartan, MacCartan, and 
Macartan. 



92. Feargan : son of 
■Caolbhadh. 

93. Mongan : his son. 

94. Pogartach : his son. 

95. Cruinneit: his son. 

96. Artan :* his son ; a 
quo MacArtain, lords of 
" MacArtain's Country ", 
called after him Kinealarty, 
now the name of a barony 
in the county Down. 

97. Cuoincon : his son ; 
lord of Kinealarty. 

98. Cruim na cruach 
(" cruach": Irish, a stack): 
his son ; a quo Croke, Cruoke, 
and Stack. \ 

99. Concruach : his son. 
100. Eochaidh : his son ; 

first assumed the sirname 



JSIocCartan ; had a brother 
named Eocha oge. 

101. Searran : his son. 

102. Bugmaille : his son. 

103. Ciannait : his son. 

104. Gillcolum : his son. 

105. Donall : his son. 

106. Fionnach (or Don- 
och) : his son. 

107. Shane (or John) : his 
son. 

108. Tomhais ("tomhais": 
Irish, to measure) : his son ; 
a quo O' Tomhais, anglicised 
Thomas, Thorn, Toms, Mac- 
Thomas, Thomson, and 
Thompson. 

109. Tomhais oge : his 
son. 

110. Searran (2) : his son. 



* Artan : See the derivation of this name in the foregoing (" Mac- 
Artan ") pedigree. 

t Stack : Some genealogists consider that this family is of Danish 
•extraction. 



UI.J 



THE M«CGARBY FAMILY. 



123 



111. Giollapadraic : his 
son. 

112. Giollapadraic oge : 
Ms son ; a quo Killpatrick ; 
had a brother named Don- 
ald. 

113. Giolgaginn : son of 
Giollapadraic. 

114. Giollacolum (" col- 
um": Irish, a dove): his son ; 
a quo O'Gilcoluijn, anglicised 
Coltun. 

115. Eachmile : his son. 

116. A.odh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

117. Torlogh : his son. 

118. felim (or PheUm) : 
his son. 

119. Eachmile (2): his 
son. 

120. Felim (2) : his son ; 
had two brothers — 1. Don- 



all, and 2. Anthony; died 
in 1631. 

121. Patrick MacCartan, 
of Ballydromroe : son of 
Felim. 

122. John : his son ; left 
Ireland in the service of 
King James the Second ; 
living in 1691. 

123. Anthony : his son ; 
followed King James the 
Second, and became a 
captain in the Irish Brigade 
in the French Service. 

124. Antonie Joseph : his 
son ; a physician. 

125. AncLronicus: his son ; 
was Medical Doctor, and had 
a brother who was also an 
M.D. 

126. Felix MacCartan, of 
Lille, in Flanders ; his son. 



11. — The Stem of the " MaoGaeey" Family. 



Anbeith, brother of Brocan who is No. 103 on the 
" Shanly," pedigree, was the ancestor of MacSeairairjh ; 
anglicised MacOarry, Magarry, and Seery. 



103. Anbeith : son of Eo- 
lus. 

104. MuLreadach : his 
son. 

105. Eachmarc: his son. 

106. Searrach("seairach": 
Irish, a colt) : his son ; a 
quo MacSeairaigh. 

107. Fionn : his son. 



108. Luachcas (" luaeh'' : 
Irish, loages ; " cas", money): 
his son ; a quo O'Limchais, 
anglicised Lvcas. 

109. Maothan (" maoth" : 
Irish, tender) : his son ; a 
quo Rleehan. 

110. Matha : his son. 

111. Gormgall : his son. 



124 



IRISH PBDIGBEES. 



[part- 



112. Eaehmorc (2) : his 



son. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 
his son 

117. 

118. 

119. 
son. 

120. 



Maocraith : his son. 
Simeon : his son. 
Donall : his son. 
Amhailgadh [awly] : 

Awly oge : his son. 
Gillohriosd : his son. 
Maccraith (2) : his 

Thomas mor : his 



son. 
121. Thomas oge : his son. 



122. Eory breac ("breae'' : 
Irish, speckled ; Chald.. 
" brak-ka"; Arab, "a-brek"): 
his son ; had a brother 
named Jeoffrey. 

123. Manus dubh : son of 
Eory breac. 

124. Conor : his son. 

125. Eory (2) : his son. 

126. Cairbre : his son. 

127. Gillgrooma 
MaoGarry : his son ; had a 
brother named Eory. 



12. — The Stem of the " Mannino" Family. 



FiACEA araidhe, the 87th king of Ulster of the Irian race- 
■who (see the first series) is No. 83 on the " Guinness" 
pedigree, had t-wo sons — 1. Cas, and 2. Sodhan : this 
Sodhan -was the ancestor of O'Maoinein [monneen] ; angh- 
cised Mannin, Manning, Mannion, and some say Richeij. 



83. Fiaoha araidhe. 

84. Sodhan : his son. 

85. lomchadh : his son. 

86. Degill : his son. 

87. Cas : his son. 

88. Conall : his son. 

89. Flann abrad : his 
son. 

90. Maoinin (" maoin" : 
Irish, wealth), meaning "the 
■wealthy little man") : his 
son ; a q-uo O'Maoinein. 

91. Dubhagan : his son. 



son 



92. Fergus : his son. 

93. Fingin : his son. 

94. Tuathal : his son. 

95. Manus : his son. 

96. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 

97. Donall: his son. 

98. Maothan : his son. 

99. Moroch : his son. 

100. Maothan (2): his son. 

101. Donall (2) : his son. 

102. Donoch : his son. 

103. Dermod : his son. 



III.] 



THE MOLEDY AND MOOEE FAMILIES. 



125 



104. Gilliosa : his son. 
105: Donoch (2) : his son. 

106. Hugh (2) : his son. 

107. Melachlin : his son. 

108. David : his son. 

109. Donall (3) : his son. 

110. Melachlin (2) : his 
son. 



111. Donall (4) : his son. 

112. William: his son. 

113. Donall (5) : his son. 

114. Melachlin (3) : his 
son. 

115. John : his son. 

116. John oge O'Manning: 
his son. 



13. — The Stem of the " Moled y'' Family. 
Maolaneididh, a younger brother of Fergal who (see the 
first series) is No. 105 on the " O'Farrell" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of 0' Maolaneididh ; anglicised Melody, Mdady, 
Moledy, and Moody. 



105. Maolaneididh 
(" eideadh" : Irish, armour') : 
eon of Congal; a quo 0' Maol- 
aneididh. 

106. Donall : his son. 

107. Dermod : his son. 

108. Fingiii : his son. 

109. Donall (2) : his son. 
1 lO.Eichtighearna: his son, 

111. WiUiam (or GioUa) : 
Ms son. 

112. Eoghan (or Owen) • 
Ms son. 

113. Dermod (2) : Ms son. 

114. Eanna : Ms son. 

115. Donall (8) : his son. 

116. Fingin (2) : his son. 

117. Eichtighearna (2) : 
Ms son. 



118. Owen (i) : his son. 

119. Eobert : his son. 

120. Philip : his son. 

121. Cormac : Ms son. 

122. Moroch : his son. 

123. John : Ms son. 

124. Eobert (2) : Ms son. 

125. Cormac (2) : his son. 

126. Sir Patrick Moledy : 
Ms son : diel without issue, 
and left his property to his 
younger brother's four chil- 
dren.namely — one daughter, 
and three sons : 1. Sir An- 
thony Moledy, of Eoberts- 
town, county Kildare ; 2. 
Kedmond, of Kathwire ; and 
3. Major Hugh Moledy. 



14. — The Stem of the " Moore " Family — Continued. 

LiosACH, who (see the first series) is No. 101 on the 
" O'Moore " pedigree : 



126 



IKISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part 



101. Liosach : son of Am- 
ergin, who is considered the 
ancestor of Bergin. 

102. Donall : his son. 

103. Conor cucoigcriche ; 
his son. 

104. Liosach (2) : his son. 

105. Donall (or Daniel) 
O'Moore: his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 

106. Daniel oge : his son. 

107. Liosach (3) : his son, 
the last " King of Lease" ; 
built the monastery of Lease 
(called De-Lege-Dei), a.d. 
1183. 

108. Niall (or Neal) : his 
son. 

109. Liosach (4) : his son ; 
had a brother named Daniel. 

110. David : son of Lio- 
sach. 

111. Anthony : his son. 

112. Melaghlin : his son ; 
died in 1481. 

113. Connall: his son; d., 
1518. 

114. Eoger caoch: his son ; 
was slain by his brother 
Philip ; had a brother named 
Cedagh, who died without 
issue ; and a younger bro- 

* Charles O'Moore : This Charles had a younger brother named 
Eory oge, who, A.T>. 1587, was slain by the English. 

t Anthony O'Moore joined O'Neil, earl of Tyrone ; and in a great 
battle defeated the English army, a.d. 1.^98. In the year 1600, he 
and Captain Tyrrell went into Munster and joined with MacCarthy 
there ; where, in a great engagement, the English army is defeated, 
and their general, the earl of Ormonde, taken prisoner. Soon after 
(in 1601), the Munster and Leinater confederates submit, except this 
O'Moore and O'Conor Ealey, who are left in the lurch and slain ; 
and their estates and territories of Lease and Offaly (or O'Phaley) 
seized, confiscated, and disposed to English planters, and called by 
the names of the King's and Queen's Counties. — Four Masters. 



ther named John, who was 
the ancestor of Mulchay. 

115. Charles O'Moore*, of 
Ballinea (now Ballyna), En- 
field : son of Eoger caoch ; 
d., 1601 ; had an elder brot- 
her named Cedagh, who was 
page to Queen Elizabeth, 
who granted him Ballinea. 

116. Col. Eoger: son of 
Charles ; died, 1646 ; had a 
brother named Anthony.! 

117. Col. Charles : his son; 
governor of Athlone ; killed 
in the battle of Aughrim, 
12th July, 1691 ; his sister 
Anne was wife of Patrick 
Sarsfield of Lucan, and 
mother of Patrick, earl of 
Lucan. 

118. Lewis : his son; d., 
1738. 

119. James O'Moore: his 
son ; whose daughter and 
^ole heir, Letitia, married 
Eichard O'Farrell, of Ballin- 
ree, county Longford. 

120. Ambrose O'Farrell, 
of Ballyna : their son. 

121. Eichard MooreO'Far- 
rell : his son ; born in 1797, 
and living in 1877. 



m.J 



THE MORAN AND MULCAHY FAMILIES. 



127 



15. — The Stem of the " Moran" Family. 
MocHAN, the third son of Finghin who (see the first series) 
is No. 97 on the " O'Farrell" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Morain ; anglicised Moran. 



97. Finghin : son of Nei- 
dhe. 

98. Mochan : his son. 

99. Moran (" moran" : 
Irish, a multitude) : his son ; 
a quo O'Morain. 

100. Fiachra : his son. 

101. lomchadh : his son. 

102. Ferach : his son. 

103. Tomhais : his son. 

104. Gioliaiosa (latinized 
Gelasias and Gillacius) : his 
son. 

105. Mulroona : his son. 

106. Padraic : his son. 

107. Muireadach : his son. 

108. Melachlin : his son. 

109. Dermod : his son. 



110. Giolla (or William) : 
his son. 

111. Teige : his son. 

112. Cathal : his son. 

113. Rory : his son. 

114. Muredach : his son. 

115. Lochlann : his son. 

116. Muredach (8) : his 
son. 

117. Owen : his son. 

118. Donall: his son. 

119. Eory (2) : his son. 

120. Rory oge : his son. 

121. Conor : his son ; had 
a brother named William. 

122. Tirlach O'Moran: son 
of Conor. 



16. — The Stem of the " Mulcahy" Family. 

John, a younger brother of Eoger caoch who (in this 
series) is No. 114 on the "Moore" i^edigree, was the ances- 
tor of Mulcahy, or (as it has also been anglicised and 
frequently spelled) Mulchay.'^ 

* Mulchay : From a similarity in the pronunciation of the names, 
some were of opinion that Maolcaich, who is mentioned in the Stowe 
Missal, might have been the ancestor of this familj'. The original 
MS. of that Missal was written in an ancient Lombardic character 
which may well be deemed older than the sixth century. {The 
Missal is supposed to be that of St. Ruadhan, the founder of the 
Monastery of Lorha, in North Tipperary, who died A.D. 584.) The 
learned Dr. O'Connor says that portions of the MS. are written in a 
second and much later hand ; and, at page 71, at the end of the 
Canon of the Mass, the name of the second scribe is given : " Maol- 
caich scrip/lit." The fiev. Dr. Todd says that the latter writing, by 
Maolcaich, must be referred to the eighth century; which furnishes a 
strong additional evidence of the high antiquity of the original. — See 
the " Ecclesiastical Record", for September, 1870. 



128 



lEISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PAET 



119. Jolin,ofWhitechurcli: 
his son. 

120. Thomas, of White- 
church : his son. 

121. John, of Ballymakee: 
his son. 

122.. Edmund mun : his 
son ; who in 1780 married 
Barbara, daughter of South- 
well Moore, of Ashgrove, 
and of his wife Elizabeth 
Fitzgerald, daughter of the 
Knight of Glya. This Ed- 
mund had two brothers — 1. 
Johut, 2. Thomas. 

123. Edmund Moore Mul- 
cahy, of Ballymakee, a J. P. 
for the counties of Water- 
ford and Tipperary : his son; 
married Mary Cecilia Eus- 
sell. This Edmimd had two 
brothers and one sister : the 
brothers were — 1. John 
Moore Mulcahy, J.P., who 
married Maria Bradshaw ; 

* Bev. Nicholas Mulcahy : This clergyman was parish priest of 
Ardfinnan in the county Tipperary, at the time of the Cromwellian 
invasion of Ireland ; and, during the siege of Clonmel, was seized 
upon by a reconnoitering party of Cromwell's cavalry. Of him, Dr. 
Moran (in his Historical Sketch of the Persecutions suffered by the 
Catholics of Ireland under the Rule of Cromwell ami the Puritans. 
Dublin : James Duffy. 1862.) says : " Immediately on his arrest, he 
-was bound in irons, conducted to the camp of the besiegers and offered 
his pardon, should he only consent to use his influence with the in- 
habitants of Clonmel, and induce them to deliver up the town. These 
terms he rejected with scorn. He was consequently led out in sight 
of the besieged walls, and there beheaded whilst he knelt in prayer 
for his faithful people and asked forgiveness for his enemies." 

+ John : This John lived at Ballymakee, Co. Waterford, and mar- 
ried Miss Quin, Loloher Castle ; no issue. His brother Thomas lived 
-at Glasha, and married Miss fioberts : their issue were three sons — 
1. Frank, 2. William, 3. John ; and one daughter, Anne— all deceased, 
-and now represented by John Roberts Mulcahy, J. P. for the county 
Tipperary. 



114. John O'Moore : son 
of Connall. By some this 
John was surnamed Maol- 
locha ("loch", gen. "locha": 
Irish, a lake, the sea, ; Lat. 
"lac-us"; Wels. " Ihych"), 
meaning " The Hardy 
Champion'', and a quo 
O'Maollocha ; and by others 
he was surnamed Maolxitha 
(" cath" ; gen. " catha" : 
Irish, battle; Lat. "cat-erva"'; 
Wels. "kad"; Heb. "chath", 
terror ; Chald. " cath", a 
battalion), meaning " The 
Champion of the Battle," 
.and a quo O'Mnulcatlia. 

115. Cathar: his son. 

116. Connall : his son. 

117. Eoger : his son. 

118. Thomas, of White- 
church, county Waterford : 
his son ; living in 1657 ; had 
a brother, the Eev. Nicholas 
Mulcahy. "'■ 



lU.J 



THE MULCAHY (OF ARDPADDEn) FAMILY. 



129 



2. South-well Moore Mulcahy, 
who married Barbara Moore; 
and the sister's name was 
Ehzabeth, who married Ed- 
mundPower, ■J.P.,Clashman. 
The issue of this Edmund 
M. Mulcahy are, as follows : 
124. M a"j o r Edmund 
Moore Mulcahy, J.P. for 



Waterford and Tipperary 
(married to Susan Purcell 
O'Gorman) ; Lieutenant- 
Colonel John Eussell Moore 
Mulcahy (married to Prances 
Mary Dwyer) , and Cecilia 
Moore Mulcahy : all living 
in 1878. 



17. — The " Mulcahy" (of Ardpadden) Family. 

It is believed that Thomas mantach, who is marked No. 
119 on this genealogy, was a brother of John, of White- 
church, county Waterford, who is No. 119 on the foregoing 
(" Mulcahy ") pedigree. Commencing with that Thomas, 
the following is the genealogy of Mulcahy, of Ardpaddeen, 
county Waterford : 



119. Thomas mantach*, 
who fought at the Battle of 
the Boyne, a.d. 1690, on the 
side of King James the 
Second : son of Thomas. 

120. Edmund : his son ; 
had a brother named John, 
who was the ancestor of the 
Mulcahys, of Killkeany, 
county Waterford. 

121. Thomas ban [bawn] : 
Ms son; or " Thomas the 
Pair." 



122. Edmund ban: his 
son. The issue of this 
Edmund were twenty child- 
ren — 1. Edmund, who was 
born in 1773, and died 1836; 
2. Mrs. M. Mulcahy, born in 
1784, and living 1877; 3. 
Mrs. Butler, born La 1801, 
died 1872 ; 4. Thomas, born 
1803, and livmg 1877; 5. 
Mrs. Catherine Norris, born 
1805, living 1877 ; 6. David, 
born 1807, now dead; 7. 



* Mantach : This Thomas Mulcahy owned the following townlands 
in the parish of Kilbrien, county Waterford : namely — Scart, Barra- 
cree, and KiUbrien; and he afterwards got the townland of Killkeany, 
for his son John. 



130 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



Michael, bom 1809, died 
1853 ; 8. Mrs. Bridget Shan- 
ahan, bom 1812, died 1868 ; 
9. Patrick, born 1814, died 
1841 ; 10. John, born 1816, 
died 1868 (whose eldest son 
Edmund lives in Ardpaddeen, 
in 1877) ; 11. James, born 
1818, died 1828; 12. Ed- 
mond, born 1821, died 1866; 
13. Joseph, born 1823, living 
in 1877 ; 14. Eichard, born 
1825, died 1846 ; 15. David 



(2), who died young ; 16. 
Kev. David Power Mulcahy, 
C.C.jSt. Mary's, Haddington- 
road, Dublin, born in 1830, 
and living in 1877. 

There were four more 
children who died in their 
infancy. 

123. John: son of Ed- 
mund ban 

124. Edmund Mulcahy, of 
Arpaddeen : his son ; living 
in 1877. 



18. — The " Mulcahy" (of Killkeany) Family. 

John, brother of Edmund who is No. 120 on the foregoing 
(" Mulcahy" of Ardpaddeen) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
Mulcahy, of Killkeany, county Waterford. 



120. John, of Killkeany, 
county Waterford : son of 
Thomas mantach. 

121. James : his son. 
This James had three bro- 
thers and five sisters : the 
brothers were — 1. Patrick, 2. 
David, 3. John — the three of 
whom left no issue. The five 
sisters were — 1. Catherine, 
who was married to Thomas 
Halloran, of Scart ; 2. Mar- 
garet, married to Denis 
Hacket, of Clashgaunee; 3. 
Johanna, married to Patrick 
Sheehan, of Orchardstown, 
county Tipperary, near 
Clonmel ; 4. Mary, married 
to Bartholemew Mulcahy, 



Marlfield ; and 5. Ellen, 
married to James Butler, of 
Killnamack. 

122. .John Mulcahy, of 
Killkeany : son of said 
James ; living in 1877. The 
surviving issue of this John 
are the following children 
— 1. Eev. David Bernard 
Mulcahy, C.C, Lisburn; 2. 
Nanno ; 3. Johanna ; 4. 
James ; 5. Edmond ; 6. Eev. 
Patrick, of Bradford ; 7. 
Bridget ; 8. Michael— all liv- 
ing in 1877. 

123. James Mulcahy : the 
second son of the said John; 
living in 1877. 



III.] 



THE MULVY AND O CONNOK FAMILIES. 



131 



19. — The Stem op the " Mulvy" Family. 

DuoRCAN, brother of lomhar, wlio is No. 107 on the " Rey- 
nolds" pedigree, was the 
[mulvee] ; anglicised Mulvij. 

107. Duorcan : son of 
Maolruanaidh. 

108. Dubhdara : his son. 

109. Muredach : his son. 

110. Mnhnhiach (" mul" : 
Irish, a conical heap, and 
" miaeh", a hag or measure) : 
his son; a quo O'Midmhiaiyii. 

111. Gillchriosd : his son. 

112. Melachlin : his son. 

113. Mulmhiach (2) : his 
son. 

114. Fergall : his son. 

115. Teige 0' Mulvy : his 



ancestor of 0' Mulmhiaigh 

son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

116. Anthony buidhemor: 
his son. 

117. Donall : his son; had 
six brothers. 

118. Anthony buidlie (2) : 
his son. 

119. Anthony (3) oge : his 
son. 

120. Tirlach : his son. 

121. Maolmuire Tirlagh 
oge O'Mulvy : his son. 



20. — The Stem op the " O'Connor" (Coeoomrob) Family. 

CoRc, the third son of Fergus Mor who (see the first series) 
is No. 64 on the " O'Farrell" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Connor, of Corcamruadh [corcomroe] , in the county 
Clare. The territories in Munster possessed by the des- 
cendants of this Core* were, after him, called " Corcam- 
ruadh Corc-Oiche," and " Core Galen" ; whereof they were 
styled princes or kings until their submission to the Crown 
of England. 



64. Fergus mor (com- 
monly called " Fergus Mac- 
Eoy") : son of Eos (or Eos- 
sius). 

65. Core : his son. 



66. Deadhachd : his son. 

67. Ollamh (latinized 
" oUavus") : his son. 

68. Meadh ruadh (" me- 
adh" : Irish, a scale for 



* Core : From this Core were also desoenrled O'Loghlin, of Boriu 
("now " Burren", in the county Clare) ; Muintir ArgJia ; OTlaherty, 
of Thomoud ; O'Bubhdhiorma. (or " Dermody"), lawyers and judges 
to O'Connor and O'Loghlin. 



132 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



weighing) : his son ; a quo 
DalMeidhe or " The tribe of 
Meadh." 

69. Aibhilt : his son. 

70. Anbheith : his son. 

71. Aodh(orHugh)agna: 
his son ; had a brother 
named Conor, who went into 
Scotland and there settled. 
This Hugh was the ancestor 
of the Scotch families of 
Forbes and Vrguhart. 

72. Achorb : son of Hugh 
agna. 

73. Neachtan : his son. 

74. Mearchu : his son. 

75. Oscar : his son. 

76. Earc : his son. 

77. Enarc : his son. 

78. Earc (2) : his son. 

79. Meisinsalach: his son. 

80. Meisin-dunn: his son. 

81. Oscar (2) : his son. 

82. Cubroc : his son ; 
whose brother Fraoch was 
the ancestor of Cur tin. 

83. Broc : his son. 

84. Tal : his son ; a quo 
Carir- MacTail. 

85. Amergin (" aimh" : 
Irish, a negative prefix ; 
" eirigh", to rise): his son; a 
quo 0' Aimheirighin, anglici- 
sed Bergin. (See " Bergin," 
p. 126.) 

86. Senach : his sou. 



87. Eulen : his son. 

88. Dubh : his son. 

89. Beocall : his son. 

90. Ceallach : his son. 

91. Maoldubh : his son. 

92. Dubh-da-chrioch: his 
son. 

93. Miodhlaoch : his son. 

94. Eachd-gaire (liter ally 
a " fit of laughter"): his son. 

95. Dubhruadh : his son. 

96. Flathartach("flaith" 
Irish, a lord ; " beartach", 
gen. " beartaighe", tricky, 
cunning) : his son ; a quo, 
some say, 0' Flaithbeartaighe 
(of Thomond), anglicised 
0' Flaherty. 

97. Samhradhan:hisson. 

98. Argha : his son ; a 
quo Muintir Argha. 

99. Melachlin : his son. 

100. Conchobhair (or "the 
helping warrior") : his son ; 
a quo O'Concobhartha, which 
has been anglicised " O'Con- 
nor" (of Corcomroe). This 
Conchobhair (or Conor) had 
a younger brother named 
Lochlann, who was the an- 
cestor of O'Loyhlin, of Bur- 
ren, in the county Clare. 

101. Flann: son of Conch- 
obhair. 

102. Conor mear : his son. 

103. Lochlann O'Connor : 



* Cam : This Irish word signifies " a pile of stones raised over the 
tomb of deceased heroes" : compare with the Arabic word kern, " a 
little hill." 



III.] THE O'cONNOR, O'fARRELL, AND o'lOQHLIN FAMILIES. ISS 



liis son ; the first of the 
family who assumed this sir- 
Bame ; had a brother named 
Cathal, who was the ances- 
tor of Cahill, of the county 
Clare. 

104. Cathal (or Charles) 
mor : his son. 

105. Cathal carragh : his 
son. 

106. Cathal oge : his son. 

107. Donall mantagh . his 
son. 

108. Felim an einigh : his 
son. 



109. Conor shoipleith : his 
son. 

110. Brian : his sou. 

111. Brian oge : his son. 

112. Murtagh muimh- 
neach : his son. 

113. Teige : his son. 

114. Eory glas : his son. 

115. Brian caoch : his son. 

116. Murtagh (2): his son. 

117. Eory (2): his son. 

118. Hugh O'Connor, of 
Coreomroe : his son. 



21. — The Stem of the " O'Connor" (Kerry) Family. 
fSee the first series.) 



22. — The Stem of the " O'Farrell" Family. 
(See the first series.) 



23. — The Stem of the " O'Loghlin" (of Burren) Family. 
LocHLANN, the younger brother of Conor who is No. 100 
on the foregoing " O'Connor" (Coreomroe) pedigree, was 
the ancestor of O'Lochloin ; anglicised O'Loghlin. 



100. Lochlann* (" loch" : 
Irish, a sea or lake ; Latin 
" lac-us" ; and Irish " Ion", 
jMwerfuV): son of Melachlin; a 
quo O'Lochloin, of Burren i. 



101. Melachlin : his son. 

102. Amhailgadh [Awly] : 
bis son. 

108. Melachlin O'Loghlin: 
his son ; the first of the 



" Lochlann : The Irish lochlon is the root of lochlonnach, which is 
the IrL»h for " a Dane" : no doubt, because the Danes were poioerful 
at sea. 

t Barren : The root of this word is the Irish boireann, which here 
means "a rocky district" ; same as that at Ballyvaughan, county 
Clare, where stands the ancient castle of O'Loghlin of Burren. 



134 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAHT 



family wlio assumed this 
simame. 

104. Amliailgadh : his son. 

105. Congalaoh : his son. 

106. Donoch : his son. 

107. Annadh cam ("cam": 
Irish, crooked; Pers. "kam"; 
Chald. " kam-ar" ; Gr. 
" kam-pto", to bend : Lat. 
" cam-urus") : his son. 
This Annadh ("annadh'' : 
Irish delay) was the ancestor 
of O'h-Annaidh, anglicised 
Hanna and Hanny. 

108. Melachlin cam 0'- 
Loghlin : his son ; had three 
brothers — 1. Brian, 2. Iriall, 
and 3. Donoch ; the gener- 
ations descended from this 
Melachlin, and his brothers 
Brian and Iriall, I am un- 
able to trace, but those from 
his brother Donoch are as 
follows : 

109. Annadh : son of said 
Donoch O'Loghlin. 

110. Eory : his son. 

111. Melachlin : his son. 

112. Anthony: his son; 
died A.D. 1617. This An- 
thony had two sons — 1. 
Uaithne (Owny or Anthony), 
who died before his father ; 
and 2. Eos. 

113. Eos : son of Anthony. 



114. Melachlin (or Mala- 
chi) : his son ; died, 1633. 

115. Anthony (2): his son. 

116. Torlogh : his son. 

117. Donogh : his son. 

118. Torlogh O'Loghlin, 
of Barren : his son ; was 
living A.D. 1724. 



Sir Colman O'Loghlin, Bart., 
Member of Parliament for 
the county Clare, who died 
unmarried in 1877, was the 
eldest son of Sir Michael 
O'Loghlin (the first baronet 
in this family), who was son 
of Colman, sou of Hugh, son 
of Malachi O'Loghlin ; but 
I do not know the relation- 
ship which this Malach 
O'Loghlin bore to Torlogh 
O'Loghlin, No. 118 above- 
mentioned (living in 1724), 
or to any of the names on 
this pedigree preceding the 
said Torlogh. On the death 
of the above-mentioned Sir 
Colman O'Loghlin, the se- 
cond baronet, his brother Sir 
Bryan, of Australia, succeed- 
ed to the Baronetcy ; and 
was elected in 1877 an M.P. 
for the county Clare. — Tlie 
Author. 



24. — The Stem of the " Qdinn" (of Longfohd) Family. 

GiOLLAGAN, a brother of Eimhin who (see the first series) 
is No. 101 on the '' OTarrell" pedigree, was the ancestor 



III.] 



THE REYNOLDS PAJIILY. 



135 



of MacCuinn and O'Ciunn (lords of Midntir Oillagain — a 
territory in the county Longford) ; anglicised Qulnn, 
MacQuin, and MacQueen. 



101. GioUagan ("giolla" : 
Irish, a minister or paije): son 
of Croman ; a quo O'GioUa- 
ffain, anglicised GUligan and 
0' GalUrian. 

102. Sgannan : his son. 

103. Gormguil : his son. 

104. Conn ("conn": Irish, 
ivisdom) : his son ; a quo 
MacCuinn and O'Cidnn. 

105. Searragh : son of 
Conn. 

106. Aodh (or Hugh) 0'- 
Quinn : his son ; first of the 
family who assumed this 
sirname. 

107. Donogh : his son. 



108. Teige : his son. 

109. Sitric : his son. 

110. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

111. Gormguil (2): his 
son. 

112. Dermod : his son. 

113. Giolla - na - naomh : 
his son. 

114. Gormguil (3) : his 
son. 

115. Cuchonaght :his son. 

116. Cathal : his son. 

117. Cairbre : his son. 

118. Felim O'Quinn: his 
son. 



25. — The Stem of the " Eeynolds" Family. 

EiMHiN, who (see the first series) is No. 101 on the 
" O'Farrell" pedigree, had three brothers — 1. Biobhsach, 
who was the ancestor of MacRadhnaill (anglicised MacRan- 
nall, MacRandall, Mngranell, Bsynell, Reynolds); 2. Gear- 
abhan ; and 3. GioUagan, who was the ancestor of Quinn (of 
Longford), as in the preceding pedigree. This Biobhsaeh's 
proportion of his father's inheritance was situate in Con- 
maicne Eheine, which his posterity enjoyed; and the chiefs 
of whom (who were called MacRannall) were styled "lords." 



101. Biobhsacli : son of 
Croman. 

102. Eolus : his son ; after 
whom his part of the terri- 
tory of Conmaicne Eheine 



Wis called Muintir Eoluis 
(" eolus" : Irish, knowledge), 
anglicised Wallis : which ter- 
ritory is now divided into 
the three upper baronies of 



136 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



the county Leitrim, viz. : 
Leitrim, Mohill, and Carrig- 
allen. 

103. Maolmuire : his son ; 
lord of Conmaicne Eheine ; 
had two brothers — 1. Bro- 
ean, who was ancestor of 
Shanly, etc. ; 2. Anheith, 
from whom MacOarry is 
descended. 

104. Maoldun : son of 
Maolmuire. 

105. Flann (or Florence): 
his son. 

106. Maolruanaidh : his 
son. 

107. lomhar : his son ; 
who was called the "black 
lord", and had a brother 
named Duorcan, who was 
the ancestor of Midvy. 

108. Muredach : son of 
lomhar ; had ten brothers. 

109. Eadhnall (or Ean- 
dal) : his son ; a quo Mnc- 
lindhnaill (" radh" : Irish, a 
sayivfj ; " anall", over to one 
side from another), first an- 
glicised MacRannall. 

110. lomhar (2) : his son. 

111. Fergall : his son. 

112. Muredach (2): his 
son ; had a brother named 
Eadhnall-logg-na-coon. 

" Reynolds : This Thomas ReyuoUs, pursuant to au Act of Parlia- 
ment passed in Queen Elizabeth's reign, changed his name from that 
of MacRannall; "for which and for his civilizing his family and 
bringing his country to the obedience of the Cro'wn of England, and in- 
troducing the English customs and fashions among them, he was 
called MacRannall Oallda (or the English MacRannall), and also 
Maijrannel/." — Four Masters. 



113. Cathal mor : his son; 
was the first of this sept who 
assumed the simame and 
title of " MacEannall." 

114. Eadhnall, the second 
" MacEannall" : his son ; 
had three brothers. 

115. lomhar : his son ; 
had one brother. 

116. Teige : his son. 

117. Cathal (or Charles) 
ruadh : his son ; had fxve 
brothers. 

118. lor : his son; a quo 
Slioght Tr; had fivebrothers, 

119. William: his son. 

120. Thomas : his son ; 
the first of this family who 
omitted the prefix Mac, and, 
instead of " Eannall'', called 
himself Reynolds'''. 

121. Humphrey Eeynolds: 
his son. 

122. John Eeynolds, of 
Loch scur : his son ; died, 
1632. 

123. Humphrey (2) : his 
son. 

124. William (2): his son. 

125. James : his son. 

126. Henry Eeynolds : his 



m.] 



THE RUDDY AND SHANLY FAMILIES. 



137 



2G. — The Stem of the "Euddy " Family. 

FicHEALLACH, brother of Neidhe who (see the first series) 
is No. 96 on the "O'Farrell " pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Rodoighe; anglicised Reddij, Roddy, and Ruddy. 



96. Ficheallach : son of 
Onchn. 

97. Naradh : his son. 

98. Eodoch ("rod": 
Irish, a road) : his son ; a 
quo O'Rodoiylie ; had two 
brothers — 1. Dunchean, who 
was the ancestor of Duncan, 
and 2. Tormach, who was 
the ancestor of Tormey. 

99. Maolin fionn: his 
son. 

100. Alastrum (or Alex- 
ander) : his son. 

101. Ardgall : his son. 

102. GUlmanchan : his 
son. 

103. Gormghall : his son. 

104. Gillchriosd : his son. 

105. Maoliosa : his son. 

106. Feichin : his son. 

107. Mulmichil : his son. 

108. Giolliosa : his son. 

109. Mulmuire : his son. 

110. Mulmichil (2): his 
son. 



111. Donall : his son. 

112. Gillbair ("bar" :* 
Irish, excellence) : his son ; 
a quo O'Giollabair, angli- 
cised Barr and Barrc. 

113. Giollamuire (or " the 
devoted of Mary '') : his sou ; 
a quo O'GiUmiiirc, anglicised 
Gilmore. 

114. Eigneaeh : his son. 

115. Giollaiosa : his sou. 

116. Eilia : his son. 

117. Luachcas: his son. 

118. John : his son. 

119. Robert : his son. 

120. Matthew : his son. 

121. Teige : his son. 

122. William: his son. 

123. Bryan buidhe : his 
son. 

124. Teige (2) : his son. 

125. Teige oge O'Roddy - 
his son ; who was a learned 
antiquarian. 



27. — The Stem of the " Shanly" Family. 

Bbocan, brother of Maolmuire who is No. 103 on the 
" Reynolds" pedigree, was the ancestor of O' Seanlaoich ; 
anglicised MacShanhj and Shanly. 

* Bar : Compare the Irish word " bar " with the Heb. "bar ". a 
son ; " bar ", corn ; " barh ", above ; and " baar ", vjas famous ; with 
the Syriac, Old Pars., and Ohald. "bar", hii/li ; the Arab, "barr", 
wlieat ; and the Pers. " her", fruit. 



138 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



103. Brocan: son of Eolus. 

104. Seanlaoch (" sean" : 
Irish, old; Lat., " sen-ex" ; 
" laoeh" : Irish, a hero) : his 
son ; a quo O'Semilaoich. 
This Seanlaoch had a bro- 
ther named Conor, who was 
the ancestor of MacCulroy 
(modernized MacElroy and 
Macllroy) ; and another bro- 
ther named Giollchriosd 
(meaning " the devoted of 
Christ"), a quo Giltchriest 
and MacGiUchriest. 

105. GiUbrighid: son of 
Seanlaoch. 

106. Donoch : his son, 

107. Dunsithe : his son. 



108. Gillbaire " baire " : 
Irish, a hurLimj matcK) : his 
son. 

109. Gillpadraie buidhe : 
his son. 

110. Teige : his son. 

111. Giliiosa : his son. 

112. Hugh oge : his son. 

113. Maothan : his son. 
111. Dermod dubh : his 



son. 
115 
116 
117 
118 



Seonis : his son. 
Cormac : his son. 
■Jeoffrey : his son. 
Edmond : his son. 
119. Edmond oge Mac- 
Shanly : his son. 



28. — The Stem of the " Waed '' Family. 

EocHA, brother of lomchadh who is No. 85 on the " Man- 
ning" pedigree, was the ancestor oi Mac-an-Bhaird; angli- 
cised Ward and MacWard. 



85. Eocha : son of Sod- 



han. 
86, 
87 
88, 
89, 
90, 
9], 
had a 
agan. 



. Nar : his sou. 
, Fionnohadh : his son. 
. Eeachtach : his son. 
, Nuada dearg: his son. 
. Ughaine : his son. 
, Maighlen : his son ; 
brother named Fionn- 



92. Gillde (" Giolla " : 
Irish, a senant ; " Dia", gen. 
"De", God; Heh. "Yah"; 
Lat. "De-us"; Gr. "The-os", 
Accusat. " Dia") : his son, 
a quo O'Giollade, anglicised 
Gildea. 

93. Eachtighearna : his 
son. 

94. Dermod : his son. 



HI.] 



THE WARD FAMILY. 



139 



95. Ughra : his son. 

96. Murios : his son. 

97. Gillde (2) : his son. 

98. Melachlin : his son. 

99. Ughra (2) : his son. 

100. Murios (2) : his son. 

101. Gillde (3) : his son. 

102. Melachlin (2): his 
son. 

103. Ughra (3) : his son. 

104. Gillcoimdhe: his son. 



105. Dermod (2) : his son. 

106. Maocraith : his son. 

107. Conor : his son. 

108. Shane (or John) : his 
son. 

109. Owen Mac-an-Bhaird 
(" bhard " : Irish, a hard; 
]3eb. " baar", was famous), 
of Monycassan : his son ; a 
quo Mac Ward, modernized 
Ward. 



PART IV. 

HOUSE OF HEEEMON. 

Heremon (see the first series) was tlie seventli son of 
Milesius of Spain, but the third who left any issue ; from 
him the following families, with others given in the first 
series, are descended : 

1. — The Stem of the " Agnew" Family. 

EoiN (or John) MacDonnell, brother of ^neas oge, lord of 
the Isles, who (see the first series) is No. 103 on the 
" MacDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
MacGniomhaifjhe ; anglicised Mrtcffiiuu'c, O'Gnieve, Agnue, 
and Agnew. 



106. E o i n MacDonnell, 
surnamed Gniomhach (" gni- 
omh" : Irish, an act ; Lat. 
" gnav-us", active) : son of 
.^neas Mor ; a quo MacGiilo- 
mhaighe. 

107. Maolmuire : his son. 

108. John MacGnieve, of 
Dunfian : his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 

109. Patrick : his son. 



110. Mulbiadh : his son. 
m. Mulbiadh oge : his 
son. 

112. Cormac : his son. 
118. John ; his son. 

114. Ferdorach" : his son; 
a quo 0' Fenloraigh. 

115. Brian : his son. 

116. Fearflaith Mac- 
Gnieve : his son. 



* Ferdorach: Aa a personal name ^''erfZorac/t ("ferdorcha" "■ Irish, 
the dark featured man) has been modernized Frederic, Frederick, and 
Fcrdinando; as a sirname it was O'Ferdorair/h, anglicised Ferdinand. 
In the " O'Neill" (of Ulster) famUy (see the first series), Ferdorach^ 
who is No. 121 on that pedigree, was the ancestor of another O'Fer- 
dnraifjh family, of Tirowen. 



the allen and baknwell families. 
2. — The Stem of the " Allen" Family. 



Ul 



CoLLA meann, a brother of Colla da-chriocli who is No. 85 
on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of Mac Alain, 
anglicised Allen ; of Glann Caroill (or " O'Carroll"), of 
Orgilall or Oriel ; of Cham Benan ; Claim Criomhain ; Claim 
Imanaifjh, etc. 



85. Colla meann : a son 
of Eochaidh Dubhlen. 

86. Breasal : his son; had 
a brother named Deadliach 
dorn. 

87. Duach : son of Brea- 
sal. 

88. Fergus : his son. 

89. Masin : his son. 

90. Ail : his son ; had a 
brother named Daoi. 

91. Alain: his son. 

92. Maoldun : his son. 

93. Breasal (2) : his son. 

94. Ail (2) : his son. 

95. Alain (2) : his son ; 
a quo Mac Alain (" alain" : 
Irish, /a/r). 

96. Aibhsidh : his son ; a 
quo Siol Aibhsidh. 

97. Olioll : his son. 



98. Artrigh : his son ; a 
quo Clann Artrigh.. 

99. Suibhneach : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Cathal, a quo Olann Cathail 
(or Cahill), of Ulster. 

100. Aonan''= (" aon'' . 
Irish, the one) : son of Suib- 
hneach ; a quo O'h-Aonain, 
anglicised Ileenan. This 
Aonan had a brother named 
Lagnan, a quo O'Lagnain, 
anglicised Lannen. 

101. Solomon : son of 
Aonan. 

102. Ostan : his son. 

103. Amhailgadh: his son. 

104. Gillciaran : his son. 

105. Maolruanaidh Mac- 
Allen (or MacAlin) : his son. 



3. — The Stem of the " Barnewall" Family. 

Bernard O'Beirne, brother of Gillcoman who is No. 112 
on the "O'Beirne" pedigree, was the ancestor of Barnewall, 
Barnewell, Barnes, and Bernes. 



* Aonan : This name signifies " the darling o£ the family.'' 



142 



lEISH PEDIGREES 



[part 



112. 
liar. 
113. 
114. 



Bernard : son of lom- 



Edward 
Edward 



his son. 
dubh : his 



son. 

115. Edward (3) : his son. 

116. Thomas : his son. 

117. Eichard : his son. 

118. James : his son. 

119. "Walter: his son. 

120. Edward (4) : his son. 

121. George : Ms sou. 



122. Patrick : his son. 
128. Edward (5) : his son. 

124. Sir Christopher : his 
son. 

125. Sir Patrick : his son. 
120. Sir Nicholas: his son. 

127. Lord Viscount Kings- 
land : his son ; the first peer 
in this family. 

128. Lord Viscount Kings- 
land : his son ; living, a.d. 
1708. 



4. — The " Beatty"* Family. 

According to Tipper's " Collection of Pedigrees ", written 
in the Irish language, a.d. 1713, Goffrey, one of the princes 
from Scotland who, siding with the Irish monarch Brian 
Boru, fought the battle of Clontarf, in 1014, was the an- 
cestor of Betaijh ; modernized Beattie, Beatty, and Beytagh. 



1. Goffrey (or Jeffrey). 

2. Comhgall : his son. 

8. Maolcolum : his son ; 
had a brother named Con- 
stantine, who was the ances- 
tor of Tohin. 

4. Alpin : son of Maolco- 
lum. 

5. Sealbhaidh : his son. 

6. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

7. Scanlan : his son. 

8. Dolbh, of the Orkney 
Isles : his son. 

9. Dolbh, of LochBroin : 
his son. 

10. Loarn : his son. 



11. Constantine : his son. 

12. John mor : his son. 
18. William : his son. 

14. Eichard : his son. 

15. Garrett : his son ; the 
first of this family who re- 
turned to live in Ireland. 

16. John Betagh : his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

17. Henry : his son. 

18. William an fhiona (or 
" William of the Wine") : 
his son. 

19. Edward : his son. 

20. John : his son. 

21. Garrett Beatty : his 
son. 



* Beatty. This pedigree is here incidentally given among the families 
descended from ^ieremon ; but, while Beatty is of Irish origin, the 
lineage of the family is not yet ascertained. The name is derived 
from the Irish biadhtach [bee-a-ta], "a public victualler." — For 
information in relation to the ancient biatachs in Ireland, see No. 
23 (" Monasteries") in the Appendix. 



IV.] 



THE BOLAND AND BOYLE FAMILIES. 



143 



5. — The " Boland" (of Ulster) Family. 
DuNGAL, brother of Fergal who is No. 101 on the " Don- 
nelly" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Beoilain (" beul': 
Irish, a mouth ; Gr. " bel-os", a threshold) ; anglicised 
Beolan, Boland, Boijlan, and Boyland. 



6. — The Stem of the " Boyle" Family. 
Maoldun, a brother of Miu-iartus who (see the first series) 
is No. 99 on the " O'Donel" (Tyrconnell) pedigree, was 
the ancestor of O'Baoyhail ; anglicised Borjhill, Boyle, 
0' Boyle, and Hill. 



99. Maoldun : son of 
Ceannfaola. 

100. Arnel : his son. 

101. Ceannfaola : his son. 

102. Murtagh ; his son. 

103. Bradachan : his son. 

104. Baoghal ("baoghal": 
Irish, periC) : his son ; a quo 
O'Baogliail. 

105. Garbhan O'Boyle : 
his son ; the first who assu- 
med this sirname. 

106. Aneisleis : his son. 

107. Gilbrighid : his son. 

108. Ceallach : his son. 

109. Conor : his son. 

110. Menmon : his son. 

111. Aneisleis (2): his son. 

112. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

113. Menmon (2): his son. 

114. Neal ruadh : his son. 

* Junius J. Boyle : Commodore Boyle died at the Naval Hospital 
at Norfolk, Va., in the 63rd year of his age. He was born in Mary- 
laud ; entered the United States Navy as a Midshipman, in 1823 ; and 
deeply loved Ireland — the country of his fathers, A sailor by profes- 
sion, Commodore Boyle, wishing to rest when dead under the broad 
ocean that had been his home while living, requested to be buried at 
sea ; but from some cause or other it was not thought advisable to 
comply with hia request ; he was buried in the cemetery attached to 
the hospital grounds. 



115. Tiiioghmor: his son. 

116. Tirlogh oge : his son. 

117. Neal (2) : his son. 

118. Tirlogh (3) : his son. 

119. Teige : his son. 

120. Teige oge : his son. 

121. Tirlogh roe : his son; 
the last chief of his name. 

122. Neal Boyle : his son; 
was the first of the direct 
line of this family that omit- 
ted the prefix 0. 

123. John JBoyle of Lar- 
gey, Portgleneone, county 
Antrim : his son. This John 
was exiled to America in 
1801, in consequence of his 
having taken part in the 
" Irish Eebellion" of 1798 ; 
he died in 1849. 

124. Junius J. Boyle''': his 
son ; Commodore, United 



144 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



States Navy, America ; died 
in 1870. This Junius had 
four brothers — 1. John- 
Franklin, 2. Eugene, 3. Cor- 
nelius's 4. Nicholas-Boiu-ke 
Boyle ; and two sisters 
named — 1. Lavinia, 2. Cat- 
herine-Anne. 

125. Juan Boyle, of Wash- 
ington, D.C., United States, 
America: son of said Junius, 
living in 1877. This Juan 



had five sisters — 1. Oceana- 
Cecilia, married to T. Ste- 
wart Sedgwick, Civil Engin- 
eer ; 2. Emily-Beale, mar- 
ried to the Hon. Z. Potut, 
of Maryland ; 3. Esmeralda; 
4. Anna ; and 5. Rebecca — 
Clyde. 

126. Juan-Ashton Boyle : 
his son ; born in 1876 ; liv- 
ing in 1877. 



7. — The Stem of the " Brady" Family. 

Neal caoch O'Eeilly, brother of Donald who is No. 114 on 
the " O'Eeilly" x^edigree, was the ancestor of MacBruide 
and O'Briiide ; anglicised respectively MacBride, and 
Brady. 



114. Neal caoch: son of | 
■Charles. 

115. Maithan : his son. 

116. Gilbruidhe("bruid": 
Irish, a stupid person) : his 
son ; a quo MacBruidhe and 
O'Bnddhe. This Gillbruidhe 
had a brother named Cathal 
caoch (" caoch": Irish, dim- 
sighted), who was the ances- 
tor of ClannCaoiche ; angli- 



cised Eee, Key, Kay, Kayes, 
and, some say, Cox. 

117. Tiernan O'Brady : 
son of Gilbruidhe ; was the 
first of this family who assu- 
med this sirname. 

118. Giollaiosa : his son. 

119. Donoch : his son. 

120. Donald : his son. 

121. Neal O'Brady: his 
son. 



8. — The Stem op the " Breen" Family. 
Ceimtha^n, brother of Aodh (or Hugh) who is No. 91 on 
the " Fox" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Braoin; angli- 
cised Breen. 



* Cornelim ■ This Cornelius Boyle, a physician in Washineton • 
living in 1877. ^ ' 



IV.] 



THE BRESLIN AND BURNS FAMILIES. 



145 



91. Crimthann : son of 
Breannan. 

92. Donall : his son ; had 
a brother named Maolfogar- 
tach, who was ancestor of 
Mayawleij ; and a brother 
named Anmire, who was the 
ancestor of Macnamee, Cor- 
gawney, Slanian, etc. 

93. Flanchaidh : son of 
Donall. 

94. fiorc : his son. 



95. Braon ("braon": 
Irish, a drop) : his son ; a 
quo O'Braoin, lords of 
" Brawney", near Athlone. 

96. Eachtighearna : his 



son. 
97, 
98, 
99, 



Florence : his son. 

Sitric : his son. 

Eachtighearna 
O'Braoin (or O'Breen) : his 
son. 



9. — The Stem of the " Bbeslin" Family. 

CoNALL greanta, brother of Fogartach who is No. 95 on the 
" Pogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Brislaine ; 
anglicised Brcslui and Brislane. 



95. Conall greanta ("gre- 
anta" : Irish, neat, handy) : 
son of Neal ; a quo Grant. 

96. Neal : his son. 

97. Fergus : ids son. 

98. Cearnach : his son ; 
whose brother Muredach was 
the ancestor of Spillane; and 
other brother Olioll, the an- 



cestor of O'Braonan, angli- 
cised Brenham. 

99. Muldroman : son of 
Cearnach. 

100. BrisJann (" bris" : 
Irish, to break; Heh. "peras", 
to break ; " lann": Irish, the 
blade of a sword) : his son ; 
a quo O'Brislaine. 



10. — The stem of the " Burns" Family. 

CuMASCACH, another brother of Fogartach who is No. 95 on 
the " Fogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Braoin ; in 
this case anglicised Barn, Bourns, and Burns. 



146 



lEISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PABT 



95. Cumascacli : son of 
Neal ; had a brother named 
Conall greanta, a quo Grant. 

96. Fogartaeh : son of 
Cumascach. 

97. Cairbre : his son ; 
whose younger brother Fog- 
artaeh was the ancestor of 
MacGillcunny. 

98. Flahertach : son of 
Cairbre, 



99. Cormac : his son. 

100. Maolmordha, ("mor- 
dha" : Irish, proud): his son; 
a quo 0' Maolmordha, angli- 
cised Mordie. 

101. Braon (" braon" : 
Irish, a drop) : his son ; a 
quo O'Braoin. 



11. — The Stem or the " Cairns " Family. 

'FmAosTACB. (fionn-sneachta : Irish, " fair as snow"), who 
(see the first series) is No. 100 on the " O'Hart " pedigree, 
had three sons — 1. Art, 2. Conmaol, and 3. Fogharthach : 
this Fogharthach was the ancestor of 0' Cairn* (" earn " : 
Irish, If heap; Arab. " kern", a little hill), anglicised Cairn, 
MacCairn, Cairns, Kearin, Kearins, Kearns, Kerans, Kcrin, 
Kieran, etc. 

From the said Fogharthach are also descended the 
Ulster families of Carolan, Donnellan, and Flanagan. 

1. Dermod O'Kerin was the first of the family who 
settled in Thomond. 

2. Donald : his eldest son. 

3. Donoch : his son. 

4. Murtogh : his son. 

5. Teige : his sou. 

6. Hubert : his son. 

7. Teige (2): his son; died in 1634; was buried at 
Enni^h (now " Ennis "), in the county Clare. 

8. Hubert O'Kerin : his son ; had five brothers — 1; 
Flann, 2. Tirlogh, 3. John, 4. Murtogh, and 5. Loghlin ; 
living in 1657. 



" 0' Cairn: This sii-uame has been incorrectly written O'Ciarain 
(" ciar" ; Irish, a darJc-r/rey colour ; " an", one who.) 



iv.] the caine, callan, and canavan families. 

12. — The Stem of the " Caine" Family. 



147 



Thomas, brother of Eichard who is No. 124 on the " Kaue" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Caine, and, some say, Cane. 



13.- — The Stem of the " Callan'' Family, 

AoNGus, brother of Suibhneaeh who (see the first series) is 
No. 92 on the " O'Melaghlin" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Cathalain ; anglicised Callan. 



92. Aongus (or ^neas) : 
son of Colman mor. 

93. Maolumha : his son. 

94. Fablden : his son. 
96. Muiltuile : his son. 

96. Congal : his son. 

97. Fallain : his son. 

98. Fiachra : his son. 

99. jEneas : his son. 



100. Broghad ("broghad": 
Irish, opulent) : his son ; a 
quo O'Broghaidh, anglicised 
Brody and Brodie. 

101. Cathalan (" cathal": 
Irish, I'afowr), meaning "little 
Charles": a quo 0' Cathalaiii , 
in this family anglicised 
Callan.* 



14. — The Stem of the " Canavan" (of Connaught) Family. 

Caheknach, brother of Ficheallach who is No. 99 on the 
" Fihilly" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Canamhain ; 
anglicised Canavan. 

99. Cahemach: son of iu/w): hisson; aquo 0'Z<7aiiA- 

Conbhach. eimhain, anglicised Fleming, 

100. Flaitheimhan and modernized De Fleming. 

("flaith": Irish, a chief; 101. Cormae: his son. 

"eimh", actioe; "an", one 102. Maolmordha: his son. 



* Callan : See the " Carlton" pedigree, which is also derived from 
an O'Cathalain family. 



Ii8 



IRISH PEDI&BBES. 



[part 



103. Canamhan* (" can": 
Irish, to sing ; Heb. " gan-a" 
a reed ov cane; Arab, "gan-i", 
to sing ; Lat. " can-o"; Hind. 
" gan-i", to chant; and " am- 
han " : Irish, a river) : his 
son ; a quo 0' Canamham. 

104. Aodh: his son. 



105. Murtach : his son. 

106. Aodh (2) : his son. 

107. Moriach : his son. 

108. Teige : his son. 

109. John : his son. 

110. Fercobhra O'Cana- 
m : his son. 



15. — The Stem of the " Canning" Family. 

Aodh (or Hugh) munderg, son of Flaithertach (latinized 
" Plathertius"), the 159th monarch, and brother of Mor- 
och, who is No. 97 on the " Mukoy " pedigree, was the 
ancestor of 0' Canadlmain ; anglicised Cananan, and 
modernized Canning and Cannon. 



97. Hugh munderg. 

98. Donald : his son. 

99. Canadhnan (" can" 



" canadh" : Irish, to utter, to 
sing; "an", 07ie who): his 
son ; a quo O'Canadhnain. 



16. — The Stem op the " Carbery" (of Offaley) Family. 

Cairbee (" corb" : Irish, a chariot ; " righ", a king), 
brother of Cumascach who is No. 100 on the " Colgan" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of this ClannCairbre ; anglicised 
MacCarhery. 

100. Cairbre : son of Flor- 
ence ; a quo ClannCairbre, 
of Oflfaley. 

101. iEneas : his son. 

102. Donall : his son. 



103. Gorman : his son. 

104. Cairbre (2) : his son. 

105. Cathal MacCarhery : 
his son. 



* Canamhan : This word is compounded of the Irish can, " to sing," 
and amhaii, " a river" (Lat. amn-is ; Welsh, avon ; Cora, avan ; and 
Arm. aim). 



IV.] 



THE CAKBERY AND CARLTON FAMILIES. 



149 



17. — The " Carbery" (of Orgiall) Family. 

Cairbre, brother of Coraidhegan who is No. 102 on the 
"Corrigan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cairbre (of 
Orgiall) ; anglicised Carbery. 



18. — The Stem of the " Carbery '' (of Ulster) Family. 
Cairbre, brother of Maoldun who is No. 99 on the 
" O'Madden" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
ClannCairbre (or Carbery) of Ulster. 



99. Cairbre : son of Dun- 
gall ; a quo this ClannCair- 
hre. 

100. Cumascach : his son. 

101. Eachdach : his son. 

102. Artrigh : his son. 



103. Eaehagan : his son. 

104. Muredach : his son. 

105. Maoliosa : his son. 

106. Patrick O'Carbery : 
his son ; had a brother 
named Kandal. 



19. — The Stem of the " Carlton" Family. 

Garbhan, brother of Cormac who is No. 91 on the 
" O'Flanagan" (of Tuath Eatha) pedigree, was the ances- 
tor of 0' Cathalain ; anglicised Cahalan, Carlton*, and 
Gharleton,. 



of 



his 



91. Garbhan : soi 
Tuathal maolgarbh. 

92. Aodh (or Hugh) 
son. 

93. Suibhneach : his son. 

94. Maoldun : his son. 

95. Fergus caoch: his son. 

96. Conall : his son. 

97. Cathal : his son. 

98. Connach : his son. 

99. Rathamhuil : his son. 

100. Dunach : his son. 

101. Cathalan (" cathal": 



Irish, valour), meaning 
" little Charles" : his son ; a 
quo 0' Cathalain. \ 

102. Dundeadhach : his 
son. 

103. Eighnechan : his son. 

104. Mulanach X : his son. 

105. Giardach: his son. 

106. Maolfabhal : his son. 

107. Maolruanaidh : his 
son. 

108. Uaillgarbh O'Cath- 
alain : his son. 



* Carlton : This name has been modernized Oartlan, which, in its 
turn, has become Garland and Gartland. 

t O'Cathalain : See the " Callan" pedigree. 

J Mulanach : The root of this name is the Irish mulan, " a little 
hiU", " a heap" ; and a quo O'Mulanaigh, anglicised Mullany. 



150 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



20. — The Stem of the " Carney" Family. 

Cearnach, brother of Coserach who is No, 98 on the 
" O'Hanlon" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Cearnaighe ; 
anglicised Carney, Kearney, Eemey, and Carnagie. 



98. Cearnach (" cear- 
nach" : Irish, victorious): son 
of Suibhneach; a quo 0' Cear- 
naighe. 

99. Cumascach : his son. 

100. Olioll : his son. 

101. Lorcan : his son. 

102. Olioll (2) : his son. 

103. Cumascach (2) : his 
on. 

104. Eocha : his son. 



105. Cearnach O'Carney : 
his son ; the first of the 
family who assumed this 
sirname. 

106. Eocha (2) : his son. 

107. Ciaran : his son. 

108. Cearnach (2) : his 
son. 

109. CumascachO'Carney: 
his son. 



21. — The Stem of the " Caulfield" Family. 

Faraoh, a brother of Murtogh Mor (latinized " Muriartus 
Magnus") MaoEarca, the 131st monarch, and who (see the 
first series) is No. 90 on the stem of the " House of Here- 
mon", was the ancestor of MacCathmhaoill ; anglicised 
MacCawell, MacCaghwell, MacCaul, Caul, Caulfield, 
Caldwell, Campbell, Camphill, Colvill, Colwell, Colwill, 
Coghill, Coyle, Cowell, Hawell, and Hemphill. 

90. Ferach : son of Mure 
dach. 

91. Fiachra : his son. 



92. Fiachna : his son. 

93. Suibhneach meann 
(" meann" : Irish, famous) : 
his son; a quo 0' Meannaighe, 
anglicised Meany. 

94. Edalach : his son ; 
had an elder brother named 
Cuagan (" cuagan" : Irish, 



the hinder jiart of the head), 
who was the ancestor of 
O'Ciiagain*, anglicised Con- 
yon, Cogan, and Coggin. 

95. Donachar : son of 
Edalach. 

96. Cugabhna : his sou. 

97. Conan : his son. 

98. Donachar (2) : his 
son. 

99. Cathmhaoill("cath": 



* O'Ouagain : This simame has, by some writers, been considered 
the same as MacCaijadhain ; but "MacCagadhain" and "O'Cuagaiu" 
are two distinct families. 



THE COLGAN AND OONCANNON FAMILIES. 



151 



Irish, a battle ; " maoil", a 
heap) : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Cathmliaoill*. 

100. Breasal : his son. 

101. Murtogh : his son. 

102. Fogartach : his son. 

103. Maolcolum("colum": 
Irish, a dove), meaning " the 



devoted of St. Columkill" : 
his son ; a quo Mac Maolcol- 
uim, anglicised Malcolm and 
Malcolmson. 

104. Suibhneach : his son. 

105. Colla : his son. 

106. E anal MacCath- 
maoill : his son. 



22. — The Stem of the " Colgan" Family. 

CuMASCACH, brother of .3Eneas who (see the first series) is 
No. 100 on the " O'Conor" (Faley) pedigree, was the an- 
cestor of Clann Colgain ; anghcised " Clan Colgan", a quo 
Colgan, MacColgan, and Swords. 



100. Cumascaoh : son of 
Florence. 

101. Colgan ("colg" : Ir- 
ish, a sword; "colgan", a 
swordsman) : his son ; a quo 
Clann Colgain. 

102. Cumascach (2) : his 
son. 

103. Conor MacColgan 



his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

104. Cathal : his son. 

105. Fionnghon : his son. 

106. Mulcoscrach: his son. 

107. Donall : his son. 

108. Cucogair MacColgan 
his sou. 



23. — The Steji of the " Concannon" Family. 

Dermod fionn, brother of Muirgheas (or Murias) who (see 
the first series) is No. 101 on the " O'Conor " (Connaught) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Conceannain ; anglicised 
Concannon. 



* MacCathmhaoill : See at No. 99 on the " Kiemau" pedigree, for 
another MacCathmhaoill family, of the Clann Colla, and of the 
Cineal Feareaduighe. 



152 



IKISH PEDIGKEES. 



[PAKT 



101. Dermod fionn, the 
30th Christian king of Con- 
naught : son of Tomaltach. 

102. Dathi : his son ; had 
a brother named Conor, who 
was the ancestor of Mullen. 

103. Aodh : son of Dathi. 

104. Olioll : his son. 

105. Murtagh : his son. 

106. Teige : his son. 

107. Conceannan (" con": 
Irish, of a hound ; " cean " : 
a head) : his son ; a quo 0'- 
Conceannain.* 

108. Aodh (or Hugh) 
O'Concannon : his son ; first 
assumed this su-name. 

109. Muirgheas : his son. 

110. Murtagh (2) : his son. 

111. Muirgheas (2): his 
son. 

112. Hugh (2) : his son. 

113. Teige (2) : his son. 

114. Murtach (3): his son. 

115. Malachi : his son. 



116. Cathal (or Charles): 
his sou. 

117. Hugh (3): his son. 

118. Teige (3) : his son. 

119. Ardgall : his son. 

120. Murtach (4) : his son; 
had a brother named Mala- 
chi, who had two sons, 1. 
John, and 2. Muirceartach. 
This Muirceartach (or Mur- 
tagh) was the ancestor of 
Slioght Miib'ceartaigh ; an- 
glicised Moriarty and Mur- 
tagh, of Connaught. 

121. Dabhach("dabhach": 
Irish, a press or vat) : son of 
Murtagh; a quo O'Dabhaighc, 
anglicised Davie. \ 

122. Maolseaghlainn (or 
Malachi) : his son ; had two 
brothers — 1. Hugh, and 2. 
Thomas. 

123. Wilham O'Concan- 
non : son of Malachi. 



24. — The Stem of the " Connellan" Family. 

Laeghaike (latinized " Laegrius"), the 128th monarch, 
son (some say the eldest) of Niall of the Nine Hostages, 
who (see the first series) is No. 87 on the Stem of the 
"House of Heremon ", had three sons — 1. Eanna, 2. 
Damin, and 3. St. Colman. This Eanna was the ancestor 
of O'Condeilbhain; anglicised Connellan, Cunelvan, Quinlan, 
and Quinlevan. 



" O'Oonceannain : By some genealogists this sirname is derived 
from the Irish Conganan ("coun": Irish, a man's name; "gan" 
without ; "an", a lie), meaning "Conn, the speaker of truth." 

t Davie : This name has been modernized Davies and Davis. 



IV.] 



THE CONROY FAMILY. 



158 



87. Niall of the Nine 
Hostages, the 126th mon- 
arch of Ireland. 

88. Laeghaire : his son, 
the 128th monarch. 

89. Eanna : his son. 

90. Dalian : his son. 

91. Libhor* [livor] : his 
son ; a quo O'Libhoir, angli- 
cised Livroy, and modernized 
Lefroy, 

92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Faolan, who was father of 
St. Cannir, virgin. 



93. Flannagan : son of 
Hugh. 

94. Maolmith : his son. 

95. Maoldun dergenech : 
his son. 

96. Ferach : his son. 

97. Aongus : his son. 

98. Curidh : his son. 

99. Cionaodh : his son. 

100. Donald : his son. 

101. Mulcron: his son. 

102. Condeilbhan("con": 
Irish, of a hound ; " deilbh", 
a countenance;" an", o?ie who): 
his son; aquo O'Condeilbhoin. 



25. — The Stem of the " Conkoy" Family. 

Anmibe, brother of Donall who is No. 92 on the " Breen" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacConaire, O'Conaire, or 
Midconaire ; anglicised MacConroi^ (modernized King), 
Conroy, Conry, Irvine, Irving, Irxmn, MacNair, MacNeir, 
and Mulconry. 



92. Amnire: son of Crim- 
thann. 

93. Eonan : his son. 

94. Foranan : his son. 

95. Crunmaol : his son. 

96. Maoldun : his son. 



97. Fergal : his son. 

98. Florence : his son. 

99. Neachtan : his son ; 
had a brother named Suibh- 
neach, who was the ancestor 
of Macnamee. 



* LibTior: This name, analysed, is Le-ibh-or, which means "gold 
foi- you " ; and was first anglicised Liver, which became Livroy and, 
more lately, Lejroy. In tracing the lineage of the " House of Heber" 
I met another name like this. 

t MacOonroi : The " MacConrois " (or Kings) gave name to their 
old home of Baile MacOonroi or " BaUymaconry", now usually 
rendered " Kingston" — near Streamstowu, Connemara ; and were 
one of the tribes who possessed Joyces' Country, in West Galway, 
before the Joyces settled there.— See the "Joyce" pedigree. 



154 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[PABT 



100. Dublidabna ; son of 
Neachtan. 

101. Brocan : his son. 

102. Flaithgheal: his son ; 
had a brother named Seal- 
baoth, who was the ancestor 
of Slaman. 

103. Conair (" conair ", 
gen. " eonaire" : Irish, a 
way) : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Conaire, etc. (as above). 

104. Paul mor : his son. 

105. Maoillinn : his son. 

106. Paul oge : his son. 

107. Consalach : his son. 

108. Tanaidhe (Tanny or 
Nathaniel) : his son. 

109. Dunlong : his son. 

110. Dunnin : his son. 

111. Tanaidhe (2) : his 
son. 

112. Paidin (Paidin : Ir- 
ish, a diminutive of "Pat- 
rick") : his son ; a quo Mao- 
Phaidin, anglicised Mac- 
Fadden, Padden, Pattev, and 
Pattison. This Paidin 
[paudeen] had a brother 

named Giollaiosa. 

113. Conang eolach ("eol- 



ach" : Irish, cunning) : son 
of Paidin ; a quo Eoluighe 
(of Connaught), anglicised 
Gunning ; had a brother 
named Maurice. 

114. Tanaidhe eolach: son 
of Conang. 

115. Conang buidhe : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Maollinn. 

116. Neidhe : son of Con- 
ang buidhe. 

117. Paidin (2) : his son ; 
had a brother named Don- 
ogh. 

118. Tanaidhe mor: son 
of Paidin. 

119. Maollinn : his son ; 
had a brother named John 
ruadh. 

120. Loohlann : his son ; 
had a brother named Toran- 
ach [toran: Irish, " a great 
noise"), a quo O'Toranaigh, 
anglicised Torney and 
Thunder. 

121. Paidin (2) : son of 
Lochlann. 

122. Muirgheas O'Conaire 
(or Mulconaire) : his son. 



26. — The Stem op the " Coonan" Family. 



CciNiN, No. 103 on the " Donnelly" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of .l/acCoreewi and O'Conein; anglicised Conan, 
Coonan, Qidnan, and Rabbit 



IV. 



THE CORRISAN AND OEAIG FAMILIES. 



103. Cuinin (" euinin " : 
Irish, a rabbit) : son of Dun- 
gal ; a quo MacGonein. 

104. Pergal : his son ; had 
a brother named Aongus. 



155 

105. Dermod : son of Fer- 
gal. 

106. Cubuidhe O'Coonan : 
his son. 



27. — The Stem of the " Cokeigan" Family. 

Cathal, brother of Fergal, who is No. 101 on the " Don- 
nelly'' pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Coraidhegain; angli- 
cised Corrigan. 



101. Cathal : son of Cum- 
ascach. 

102. Coraidhegan (" cor- 
aidhe": Irish, a herd), mean- 
ing "the little hero": his 



son ; a quo 0' Coraidliegain ; 
had a brother named Cair- 
bre, a quo O'Carbery, of 
Orgiall. 



28. — The Stem of the " Ceaig " Family. 

David, the youngest son of Malcolm the Third, king of 
Scotland, who (see the first series) is No. 109 on the 
" Stem of the Koyal Family," was ancestor of Craig, of 
Banbridge, in the county Down. 



109. Malcolm the Third, 
ting of Scotland; died, a.d. 
1094. 

110. David, king of Scot- 
land : his youngest son. 

111. Prince Henry: his 
son. 

112. David (2) : his son. 

113. Isabel: his daughter; 
married Eobert Bruce, called 
■"The Noble," who competed 
with Baliol for the crown of 
Scotland. 

114. Eobert Bruce : their 
son ; earlof Annundale, and 
of Carrick. 



115. Robert Bruce : his 
son ; called " King Eobert 
the First," of Scotland. 

116. Margery: his daugh- 
ter ; married to the Mor 
Mhaor Leamhna or " Great 
Steward of Lennox" — name- 
ly, Walter, the lord " stew- 
ard " of Scotland, who was 
ancestor of Stewart and 
Stuart. 

117. Robert Stewart: their 
son. 

118 
119 
120, 



John : his son. 
James : his son. 
Ninion : his son. 



156 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



121. James (2) : his son. 

122. Ninion(2) : his son. 

123. James (3) : his son. 

124. Christian : his son. 

125. Ninion (3) : his son. 

126. William : Ms son. 

127. Mary : his daughter. 
12B. Mary Dickson: her 

daughter. 

129. Matilda Bailie : her 
daughter. 

130. Stewart Craig : her 
son; married Mary Graham, 
and had issue seven sons 
and three daughters. The 
sons were — 1. Thomas- 
Henry ; 2. Eobert Stewart; 
3. Eev.Stewart-Baillie,Vicar 
of St. Mark's, Hull, York- 
shire ; 4. John ; S.William- 
Graham, 19, Waterloo-rd., 
Dublin; 6. Eev. Graham, 
Eector of St. Catherine's, 
Tullamore; 7. Hugh-Dunbar. 
The daughters were — 1. 
Sarah ; 2. Mary ; 8. Maud, 
who died, January, 1877. 

This Thomas Henry Craig 
(1) married Mary-Charlotte 
Jenkins, and died October, 
1872, leaving issue — 1. 
Stewart - Charles, 102nd 
Eegiment, who died in 
Naples, 1876; 2. Elizabeth- 
Helen, who married Captain 



Marra, Italian Navy, and 
has issue one daughter 
named Violet. Eobert- 
Stewart (2) married Emily- 
Mary Noble, and has issue : 
I.Edwin-Stewart, 2.Eobert- 
Annesley. Rev. Stewart- 
Baillie (3) married Mary 
Alder, and has issue — 1. 
John- Alder, 2. Stewart- 
Graham, 3. Graham. John 
(4) married Madelina-Louisa 
I?oys, and has issue — 1. 
Graham - Stewart - Lowther, 
2. Dunbar, 3. John. 
William- Graham Craig (5) 
married Harriette Ada 
Lawless ; no issue. Eev. 
Graham (6) married Helen 
Noble, and has issue. — 1. 
Robert-Stewart, 2. Henry- 
Graham, 3. Herbert- 
Newcombe, 4. William- 
Arthur, 5. Alan. 

Sarah Craig (1) married 
James Henry (deceased), and 
had issue — 1. Eobert, 2. 
Stewart : both of whom are 
also deceased. Mary (2) is 
(in 1877) unman-ied. 

181. Eobert-Stewart Craig, 
of Belfast : son of Stewart 
Craig ; living in 1877. 

132. Edwin-Stewart Craig: 
his son ; living in 1877. 



29.— The Stem op the " Crean" Family. 
Scralagh, brother of Fionnbeartach who is No. 94 on the 
" Michil" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Creain ; angli- 
cised Crean and Crane. 



IV.] 



THE CROLLY FAMILY. 



157 



94. Scralaeh (or Tene- 
lach) : son of Endadaig (or 
Edalach). 

95. Crean (" ere" : Irish, 
£arth ; "an", an interrogative 
particle ; and " Crean " 
means a bui/lny) : his son ; a 
quo 0' Cream. 

96. Gau'mhach : his son. 

97. Donald : his son. 

98. Crean oge : his son. 

99. Lochlann : his son. 

100. Dalbach^^' : his son. 

101. Maoldun : his son. 

102. Maolmaodhog : his 
son. 

103. Cathmaol : his son. 

104. Gairmliach : his son ; 
a c[uo 0' GalrmLlaclia, angli- 
cised Gornley and Giimleij 
(see the "Grimley" pedigree.) 

105. Maccraith : his son. 

106. Meanmnach ("mean- 
ma", gen. " meanman" : 



Irish, cohifori) : his son ; a 
quo MacMmiiman, anglicised 
AIiicMenamin. 

107. Conor : his son. 
This Conor had a younger 
brother named Donald, who 
was the ancestor of Grimley. 



108. 
Conor. 

109. 

110. 

111. 
son. 

112. 

113. 

114. 



Dermod : son of 



Brian : his son. 
Feral : his son. 
Aodli (or Hugh) : 



his 



Manus : his son. 
Patrick : his son. 
Donald : his son. 

115. Manus (2) : his son ; 
had a brother named Eich- 
ard. 

116. Owen: son of Manus. 

117. John : his son. 

118. Andrew : his son. 

119. John O'Crean: his 
son. 



30. — The Stem of the " Crolly" Family. 

Maoleuanaidh, brother of Teige who (see the first series) 
is No. 108 on the " MacDermott" pedigree, was the an- 
eeatox oi O' Cruaidh-locha; anglicised Crawley, Crolly, Croly, 
Grole, Crowley, Campion, Hardy, Lake, Locke, and Poole. 

108. Maolruanaidh : son 
of Murtagh. 

109. Teige : his son. 

110. Dermod (Darby, Jere- 
my, or Jeremiah) : his son. 

111. Sioda : his son. 



112. Dermod : his son ; 
who was called Cmaidh-locha 
(" cruaidh" ; Irish, hard; 
Gr. " kru-os" ; Lat. " crud- 
us" ; and Irish " loch", gen. 
" locha", a lake, a pool). 



* Dalback: Thie nime signifies "blind drunk" {dall: Irish, "Mind"; 
bach, ' ' drunkeaness "; compare Bac-chua, the god of wine). 



158 



IKISH PBDIGBEES. 



[part 



meaning "The Hardy Cham- 
pion" ; a quo O'Cruaidh- 
locJia. 

113. Maeeraith : his son. 

114. Eorymor : his son. 

115. Hugh : his son. 

116. Lochlann mor : his 



117. Lochlann oge: his son. 

118. Eanal : his son. 

119. Conor : his son. 

120. David : his son. 

121. Donoch : his son. 

122. Dermod (3) : his son. 

123. Amhailgadh [awly] 
O'Croly : his son. 



31. — The Stem of the " CuNNiNaHAM" Family. 

TiGEARNACH, son of Muredach (or Muireadach), son of 
Eoghan, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th 
monarch of Ireland, and (see the first series) No. 87 on 
the stem of the " House of Heremon", was the ancestor 
of O'Connafjhain ; anglicised Counihan, Giinujam, C'unigaii, 
Cunnbifiham, Ctmnivane, and Conyngham. 



87. Niall of the Nine 
Hostages, the 126th mon- 
arch of Ireland. 

88. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
his son. 

89. Muredach : his son ; 
had a brother named Eoch- 
aidh Binne. 

90. Tighearnach : son of 
Muu'eadach. 

91. Daire (or Darius) : 
his son. 

92. Cunaghan (" cti" : 
Irish, the hound, or warrior ; 



" an-agha", of the battles) : 
his son ; a quo 0' Connagh- 
ain. 

93. Conall : his son. 

94. Amhailgadh : his 
son. 

95. Teige : his son. 

96. Aodh : his son. 

97. Owen : his son. 

98. Murtagh : his son. 

99. Owen (3) : his son. 
100. Murtagh : his son. 



I am as yet unable to trace the continuation of this genea- 
logy ; and therefore unable to supply the links between 
the foregoing Murtagh (No. 100) and the under mentioned 
Eodger O'Cunnivane, who was born, a.d. 1680. 



IV.] 



THE DALY FAMILY. 



159 



1. Eodger (or Eoady) 
O'Cunnivane ; born in 1680. 

2. Timothy : his son. 

3. Mihil (or Michael) : 
his son. 

4. Thomas : his son. 

5. Michael Cunningham, 
of Ennis, county Glare : his 
son ; living in 1878. 

6. John Cunningham, of 
Dublin : his son ; has three 
brothers and three sisters : 



the brothers are — 1. Tho- 
mas, 2. Michael, 3. Terence; 
the sisters are — 1. Mary- 
Anne, 2. Margaret, 3. Sarah. 
This John veas, in July 1877, 
married in St. Mary's Catho- 
lic Church, Haddington- 
road, Dublin, to Mary-Eliza- 
beth, second daughter of 
John O'Hart, Dublin, the 
compiler of this Work ; liv- 
ing in 1878. 



32.— The Stem of the " Daly" Family. 

Adhamh [Adam] , brother of Fargal the 156th monarch of 
Ireland who (see the first series) is No. 95 on the stem of 
the " House of Heremon", was the ancestor of 0' Dalaighe 
(of Leath Cuinn, or Leinster, Ulster, and Connaught) ; an- 
glicised Daly, and O'Dalyj. 



95. Adhamh : son of 
Maoldun. 

96. Core : his son. 

97. Faghnach : his son. 

98. Dalach ("dall" Irish, 
blind) : his son ; a quo 
O'Dalaif/he. 

99. Gillcoimdhe: his son. 

100. Teige : his son. 

101. Muredach : his son. 

102. Dalach (2) : his son. 

103. Cuconnachta na- 
Scoil O'Daly (or, " Cucon- 
nachta of the Schools") : his 



son ; the first of the family 
that assumed this sirname. 

104. Teige (2) : his son ; 
was " Primate of Ireland." 

105. Aongus : his son. 
106.Donoch mor: his son; 

had two younger brothers — 
1. — Caroll, who was the an- 
cestor of 0'Daly,oi Brefney, 
Westmeath, and Connaught; 
and 2. Giollaiosa. 

107. Aongus (2) : son of 
Donoch mor. 



+ O'Daly : This famUy is distinct from " O'Daly" of Munster. 



160 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[part 



108. Donoch ruadli : his 



son. 

109. 
son. 

110. 

111. 

U2. 

113. 

114, 

115. 
had a 

116, 
Teise. 



Aongus ruadh : his 

Donn : his son. 

Daire : his son. 
, Donn (2) : his son. 

Melachlin : his son. 
. John : his sou. 

Teige (3) : his son ; 
brother named John. 
. Dermod : son of 



117. Teige (4) : his son ; 
had four brothers — 1. Der- 
mod, 2. Donoch, 3. Ferdi- 
nando, and 4. Godfry. 

118. Donoch (or Denis) : 
son of Teige ; had two bro- 
thers — 1. Dermod, and 2. 
John. 

119. Dermod : son of 
Donoch ; had two brothers 
— 1. John, and 2. Hugh. 

120. Teige (5) O'Daly : 
son of Dermod. 



33. — The Stem of the " Davidson" Family. 

MoKocH na-nGaodhail (or " Morochof the Gael"), brother 
of Dermod na nGaill (or " Dermod of the English", 
meaning Dermod MacMorogh, the last king of Leinster), 
who is No. 114 on the " Kavauagh" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of MacDaibhidh ; anglicised MacDavid (meaning 
the son of David) and modernized Davidson. 



114. Moroeh na nGaod- 
hail. 

115. Murtogh : his son. 

116. Donoch reamhar* 
(" reamhar" : Irish, fleshy) : 
his son. 

117. Murtogh : his son. 

118. Donoch : his son. 

119. Eimhin ruadh 
(" eimh" : Irish, active ; 
" ruadh", red), or red Ed- 
mond : his son ; a quo, some 
say, MacRedmond,yfhich. has 
been modernized Redmond. 



120. S e a n a c h (called 
Owen) : his son ; had a bro- 
ther named Maurice. 

121. Mauus : son of Sea- 
nach. 

122. David mor : his son ; 
a quo MacDaibhidh. 

123. Patrick : his son. 

124. Felim : his son. 

125. David (2) : his son. 

126. Patrick MacDavid : 
his son. 



* Domch reamhar [raw-wor] : This Donoch had a brother named 
Conor, who was father of Dermod, the father of William, the father 
of Maurice, the father of Murtogh, who was abbot of Ferns, in the 
county Wexford. 



IV.] 



THE DAVIN AND DBMPSEY FAMILIES. 



161 



34. — The Stem of the "Davin" Family. 

Caibbke an-damh airgid, who (see the first series) is No. 
91 on the "O'Hart" pedigree, was ancestor of O^Daimhin; 
anglicised Davin, Davine, Devin, and Devine. 



91. Cairbre an damh 
airgid ("airgiod": Irish, 
silver ; Lat. " arg-entum" ; 
Gr. " arg-uros"), king of 
Orgiall. 

92. Daimhin : his son. 
This Daimhin had a brother 
named Nadsluagh, who was 
the ancestor of MacMahon, 
princes of Monaghan ; and 
another brother named Cor- 
mac, who was the ancestor 
of Maguire, princes of Fer- 
managh. 

93. Lochlann : his son ; 
had a brother named Tuat- 
hal maolgharbh, and another 
named Clochar. 

94. Fergus : his son. 

95. Maoldun : his son. 

96. Daimhin ("daimh" : 
Irish, a poet ; Gr. " daem- 



on," a learned man, and 
" daio," to know ; Heb. 
" deah," science) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Daimhin. 

97. Foghartach : his son. 

98. Eochaidh leamhradh 
O'Daimhin (" leamhradh" : 
Irish, a foolish saying) : his 
son ; a quo 0' Leamhraidh, 
anglicised Laury and Laurie; 
was the first of the family 
who assumed this sirname. 

99. Dubhthire : his son. 

100. Eochaidh (2) : his 
son. 

101. Cathal : his son. 

102. Muireadhach : his 
son. 

103. Cumascach : his son. 

104. Fiacha O'Daimhin : 
his son ; the last lord of 
Fermanagh, of this family. 



35. — The Stem of the "Dempset" Family. 

DiOMASACH, who (see the first series) is No. 98 on the 
"O'Connor" Faley pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Diom- 
asaighe ; anglicised Dempsey and O'Dempsey. 

^neas, who was ancestor 
of O'Connor Faley. 

100. Cineth (by some cal- 
led Tumaltach) : his son. 



son 



of 



98. Diomasach : 
Congall. 

99. Flann : his son ; had 
elder brother named 



an 



162 



IHISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



101. Donald: his son; had 
a brother named Riaghan, 
who was the ancestor of 
Dunne. This Donald had 
another brother, named 
Hugh, who was the ancestor 
of O'Dempsey, lords of Clan- 
maliere (as in the next fol- 
lowing genealogy). 

102. Hugh O'Dempsey : 
son of Donald ; was the first 
of the family that assumed 
this sirname. 

103. Conor : his son. 

104. Maoluradh ("uradh" 
\T\sh,aijpareL, gnod condition): 
his son; a quo Clann Maolu- 
raidh, anglicised " Clanma- 
liere." 

105. Corcran : his son. 

106. Diomasach (" diom- 
asach": Irish, prowd, haughty, 
<mogant): his son; a quo 
O'DiotiHuaighc. 

107. Hugh O'Dempsey : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 



108. Corcran (2) : his son. 

109. Florence : his son ; 
was the first " lord of Clan- 
maliere." 

110. Cubhroa : his son. 

111. Dermod: his son. 

112. Hugh : his son. 

113. Coilen: hi« son. 

114. Fionn : his son, 

115. Melachlin : his son. 

116. Dermod (2) : his son. 

117. Fionn (2) : his son. 

118. Melachlin (2) : his 
son. 

119. Fionn (3): his son. 

120. Dermod (3) : his son. 

121. Maolmorra : his son; 
lord of Clanmaliere. 

122. Cahir (or Cahyr), of 
Ballybrittas, in the Queen's 
Co. : his son. 

123. Hugh : his son. 

124. Dermod (4) : his son. 

125. Terence (or Tirloch) 
O'Dempsey : his son ; died 
without issue, a.d. 1578. 



36. — The Stem of the 



'Dempsey" (Lords of Clanmaliere) 
Family. 

Hugh, a younger brother of Donald who is No. 101 on the 
foregoing ("O'Dempsey") pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Dempsey, lords of Clanmaliere. 

101. Hugh : son of Cineth ; 100. Corcran (2) : his son. 
chief of his family. 107. Flann : his son ; in 

102. Conor : his son. his time the family assumed 
108. Maolughra : his son. the sirname O'Dempsey. 

104. Corcran : his son. 108. Hugh (2) : his son. 

105. Diomasach : his son. 109. Conbroga : his son. 



IV.] 



THE DIGNUM FAMILY. 



110. Dermod O'Dempsey : 
his son ; built the Abbey of 
Monastereven, a.d. 1179. 

111. Hugh : his son. 

112. Coilen : his son ; died 
without issue; had a brother 
named Fionn. 

113. Maolseaehlainn : son 
of the said Fionn. 

114. Fionn (2) : his son. 

115. Dermod : his son. 

116. Maolmordha: his son. 

117. Cahir : his son. 

118. Hugh, of Loghine, 
Ballybrittas : his son ; died 
in 1563. 

119; Dermod ruadh : his 
son ; had two brothers — 1. 
Owen, 2. Terence : both of 
whom died without issue. 

120. Sir Terence : son of 
Dermod ruadh ; knighted by 
Eobert, earl of Essex, lord 
lieutenant of Ireland in 
1599; created "baron of 
Philipstown" and "viscount 
Clanmaliere" by patent 
dated 8th July, 1631. 

121. Uaithne (Oweney, 
Toneyor Anthony), ofClone- 
gauny, in the King's County: 
his son ; died (before his 
father) in 1688. Tbis 
Uaithne had four brothers — 
1. Hugh ; 2. Right Eev. 
Edmond, Koman Catholic 
bishop of Leighlin ; 3. Eev. 



Feagh, Roman Catholic 
vicar-general of Kildare ; 4. 
James. 

122. Lewis : his son ; the 
second ' ' lord viscount of 
Clanmaliere", and baron of 
Philipstown. This Lewis 
took an active part in the 
" Rebellion" of 1641, for 
which he was outlawed and 
attainted ; he died intestate, 
and administration of his 
effects was granted in May, 
1683. He had two brothers 
— 1. Sir Christopher, who 
when very young, was knigh- 
ted by lord Falkland, lord 
lieutenant of Ireland, in 
July, 1624 : this Sir Chris- 
topher died without issue ; 
2. James O'Dempsey, of 
Bishop's Court, in the Co. 
Kildare, who was a colonel 
in the Army of King James 
the Second. 

128. Maximilian O'Demp- 
sey : son of Lewis; was made 
lord lieutenant of the Queen's 
County, by King James the 
Second, and sat in the Par- 
liament held by him on 
7th May, 1689. This Max- 
imiUan died without issue ; 
he had a younger brother 
named Terence O'Dempsey, 
who was living in 1691. 



37. — The Stem of the " Dignum" Family. 
DoiGHNAN, brother of Beice who is No. 98 on the ' 



Fox" 



164 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Doighnain ; anglicised 
O'Dugenan, Dygenam, Duigenan, Dygenan, Digiuim a,nd.Hope. 

98. Doighnan (" doigh": i 106. Dealbhbaoth : his 



Irish, hope ; Gr. " do-keo'', : son. 
to think) : son of Tagan ; a j 
quo 0' Doighnain. j 

99. Naomhach : his son. 

100. Philip : his son. 

101. Paul an fionn : his 
son. 

102. Luke : his son. 

103. Angustin : his son. 

104. Malachi ruadh : his 
son. 

105. Manus : his son. 



107. Manus (or Mor) : his 
son. 

108. Malachi (2): his sou. 

109. Manus (3): his son. 

110. Jerome : his son. 

111. John ballach : his 
son. 

112. Francis : his son. 

113. John ballach O'Dug- 
enan : his son. 



38.— The- "Dillon" Family. 

LocHAN dilmhain (by some called "Lochan dilionn," 
from the Irish cUle, "a flood") was, according to the 
" Book of Armagh," ancestor of Dillon, of Guircneach or 
" Dillon's Country," in the county Westmeath; and was, 
according to some of the Irish genealogists, brother of 
Colman Mor (king of Meath), and of Aldus (or Hugh) 
Slaine, the 141st monarch of Ireland : all three, (those 
genealogists say,) the sons of Dermod, the 133rd mon- 
arch, who was son of Fergus Cearrbheoil, son of ConaU 
Creamthann (the first Christian king of Meath), son of 
Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th monarch. And it 
is stated that the said Lochan killed the said Colman 
Mor, for refusing to let him enjoy his proportion of the 
kingdom of Meath, called Guircneach ; and therefore fled 
into France, where he and his posterity remained until 
KobertLe Dillon, lineally descended from the said Lochan, 
came into Ireland (with those that Dermod MacMorogh 
invited out of England to assist him in the recovery of 
his kingdom of Leinster,) and laid claim to the said terri- 
tory of Guircneach ; which having made appear, after 



IV.] THE DILLON FAMILY. 165 

some contest and strife, O'Melaglilin, then king of Meath, 
was, by the interposition and mediation of O'Molloy and 
MacGeoghagan, then powerful men in the country, content 
he should enjoy ; and, accordingly, he and his posterity 
possessed that territory from that time down to the Crom- 
wellian confiscations of Ireland, in the seventeenth 
century. 

That the said Lochan dilmhain'" was the ancestor of 
Dillon, Del'ion, or DiUnne, or that he fled inio France 
upon the murder of his brother, is not gainsayed ; but 
that he was brother of either Aldus Slaine (the 141st 
monarch of Ireland), or of Colman Mor, king of Meath, is 
contradicted by " The Book of the Eeigns of the Irish 
Monarchs", where, giving an account of the reign of the 
monarch Aodh Slaine, it is stated : 

" Aodh (or Aidus) Slaine (sou of Dermod, sou of Fergus Cearb- 
heoil), aud Colman rimidh, the 142nd monarch, son of Baodan (or 
Boetanus), the 137th monarch, son of Murchertus Mor MaoEarca, 
the 131st monarch, son of Muredach, son of Eoghan, son of Niall 
Mor (or Niall of the Nine Hostages), reigned jointly for six years, 
until Colman (rimidh) was slain by Lochan dilmhain, sou of Baodan, 
son of Muriartus or Murchertus Mor MacEarca, son of Muredach ; 
and Aidus Slaine was killed by Conall Guthbhinn." 

According to this extract, it is evident that Lochan 
dilmhain was brother of Colman rimeach (or rimidh), the 
142nd monarch (whom he killed) and not the brother of 
Colman Mor, who was king of Meath, but never monarch 
of Ireland ; for, Lochan dilmhain was the fourth genera- 
tion after Eoghan, son of Niall Mor, and Colman Mor was 
the third generation after Conall Creamthann, brother of 
Eoghan — both sons of the said Niall Mor (or Niall of the 
Nine Hostages), above mentioned. 

No account can be given of the generations from the 
said Lochan dilmhain to the said Eobert Le Dillon, who 
was called "Eobert the Sacsanach" (or Eobert the English- 
man), because he came over with the English at the time 
of the English invasion of Ireland ; but, as Eoderick 
O'Connor, brother of Cathal craobh-dearg, who (see the 
first series) is No. 112 on the " O'Connor" (Connaught) 

" Dilmhain : This name has been also anglicised Dillane, which 
has been modernized Delane. 



166 



IRISH PEDIGEEKS. 



[PABT 



pedigree, was the Irish monarch at the time of that inva- 
sion, we may assume that Robert Le Dillon was of the 
same (112th) generation as the monarch Eoderiek 
O'Connor ; and that there must have been twenty genera- 
tions between Lochan dilmhain and his descendant 
Eobert Le Dillon*. 

Down from that Eobert Le Dillon, the following is the 
stem of the Dillon family : 



112. Eobert Le Dillon. 

113. Thomas : his son. 

114. Wilham Dillon : his 
son ; the first of the family 
that assumed this sirname. 

115. Sir Henry : his son ; 
built the Abbey of St. Fran- 
cis, in Athlone, in the reign 
of King John. 

116. Gerald : his son. 

117. Gerald oge . his son. 

118. Edmond : his son. 

119. Gerald (3) : his son; 
had three sons — 1. James, 
2. Gerald oge, and B. Eich- 
ard. 

120. Sir James : son of 
Gerald. 

121. Thomas maol : his 



son. This Thomas had three 
sons — 1. Sir Theobald (or 
Toby), 2. Edmond, 3. Ger- 
ald. 

122. Sir Theobald : sou of 
Thomas maol ; was the first 
"lord viscount Dillon," of 
Costello and Gallen, in the 
county Mayo. 

123. Sir Luke : his son. 

124. Eobert : his son. 

125. Theobald : Ms sou ; 
lorl viscount Dillon. 

126. Henry : his son ; 
lord viscount Dillon, living 
in 1708. 

127. Eichard Dillon : his 
son. 



39. — The Stem of the "Doherty"' Family. 

FiAMHAN, a second brother of Muriartus (or Muiriartach) 
who (see the first series) is No. 99 on the "O'Donel" 
(Tiroonnel) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Dochartaigh ; 
anglicised Docharty, Dogherty, Doherty, and Dougherty. 

* Bohert Le Dillon : Niall of the Nine Hostages (see the first 
series) is No. 87 on the " Stem of the House of Heremou" ; whose 
son Eoghan (or Eugenius) is therefore No. 88 ; whose sou Muredach 
is No. 89 ; whose son Murohertus Mor MaoEarca is No. 90 ; whose 
son Baodan is No. 91 ; whose son Lochan dilmhain must therefore be 
No. 92 : so that there were at least twenty generations between him 
and Eobert Le Dillon, above mentioned. 



IV,J 



THE DOHERTY FAMILY. 



167 



99. Fiamhan : third son 
of Ceannfaola. 

100. Maongal : his son. 

101. Dochartach (" doo- 
har" : Irish, harm) : las son; 
a quo O'Dochaiiaii/Ii. 

102. Maongal (2) : his 
son. 

103. Donoch : his sou. 

104. Maongal (3) : his 
son. 

105. Donald : his son. 

106. Donogh diinn : his 
son. 

107. Donald fionn : his 
son. 

108. Conor : his son. 

109. Dermod : his son. 

110. Murtagh : his son. 

111. Aongus : his son. 



Donald mor • his 

Bory : his son. 
Donald (4; : his son. 
Conor : his son. 
Aneisleis : his son. 
Donald (5) : his son. 
John : his son. 
Conor-an-enigh : his 

Donald (6) : his son. 
Brian dubh: his son. 
Connor carrach : his 
son. 

128. FeUm : his son. 

124. John mor : his son. 

125. John oge : his son. 

126. Sir Cahir O'Dog- 
herty* : his son ; lord of 
Inishowen ; living in 1608. 



112. 

son. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 

119, 
son. 

120. 

121. 

122. 



* Sir Cahir O'Dogherty: In ConneUan's "Four Masters" it is 
stated that, in May, 1608, Sir Cahir O'Dogherty, lord of Inishowen, 
a young man of great spirit and valour, then only in the twenty-first 
year of his age, raised an insurrection against the English in Ulster ; 
being unable to tolerate the insolence and tyranny of Sir George 
Paulett, Governor of Derry. O'Dogherty and his forces having sur- 
prised Deny, they slew Paulett and most of the garrison, and 
burned the town ; he also took the fort of Culmore, near Derry, from 
Captain Hart; and gave the command of the fortress to a valiant chief 
named Felim MaoDavett. O'Dogherty ravaged the settlements of the 
English ia various parts of Derry, Donegal, and Tyrone ; and 
defeated their forces in several engagements. Marshal Wingfield and 
Sir Oliver Lambert marched against him with four thousand men ; 
and having advanced to Culmore, MacDavett, unable to defend the 
place against so great a force, set fire to the fortress, and sailed off 
with his men towards Derry, carrying away some of the cannon, and 
throwing the rest into the sea. Wingfield then advanced against tiurt 
Castle, the chief residence of O'Dogherty, near Lough Swilly. Mao- 
Geoghegan says the castle was commanded by a monk, who, not 
having a sufficient force to defend it, and not wishing to subject, to 
the dangers of a siege, O'Dogherty's lady, who was Mary Preston, 
daughter of lord Gormanstown, surrendered the castle on condition 
that the garrison should be spared ; but Wingfield put most of them 



168 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



40. — The Stem op the " Donnellan" (of Connauqht) 

Familt. 

Cathal, brother of Inrachtach who is No. 98 on the 

" O'Beime" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Donallain ; 

anglicised Donnellan and Donlan. 



98. Cathal : son of Mure- 
daeh ; a quo Clann Cathail, 
anglicised Charley and 
Charles. This Cathal was 
the 18th Christian King of 
Connaught. 

99. Ardgall : his son ; 
" died a saint at Hye, in 
Scotland, a.d. 786" ; had a 
brother named Dubhionra- 
Cht, who was the 22nd king 
of Connaught and the an- 
cestor of 0' Muireadhaigh 
(" muir " : Irish the sea ; 
*' eadhach", a protector or a 
garment), meaning " the 
descendants of the man who 
protected the sea"; or, "who 
wore garments suited to the 
sea"; and anglicised Hurray. 

100. Ceneth: his son; had 
a brother named Onchu, 
who was the ancestor of 
O' Maolmocheirghe (" moch" : 
Irish, early, and " eirigh". 



to rise ; Lat. " erig-o"), of 
Connaught, anglicised Mul- 
mochery, Early, and Eardley. 
See No. 96 on the " O'Bras- 
sil West" pedigree, for an- 
other 0^ Maolmocheirghe fam- 

101. Moroch : son of 
Ceneth. 

102. Donallan (or little 
Donall) : his son ; a quo 
O'Donallain, lords of the 
territory of Clann Cathail, 
of Connaught; had a brother 
named Flannagan, a quo 
C B'lannagain ("one of the 
twelve great lords of Cruag- 
han, in the county Eoscom- 
mon"), and anglicised 
Flanagan. 

103. Cathal (or Charles) : 
son of Donallan. 

104. Ardgal O'DonneUan : 
his son ; first of the family 
that assumed this sirname. 



to the sword, and sent 0' Dogherty's wife to her brother. O'Dogherty 
had various encounters with the English forces, and maintained his 
ground for about three months in Donegal; the lord deputy Chichester 
offered a reward of five hundred marks for his head ; and Sir Cahir 
being encamped at the Eock of Doune, near Kilmacrennan, was shot 
dead with a musket ball, by an English soldier, who took deliberate 
aim at him ; recognising the warlike chief amidst his men, from his 
waving plume and lofty stature. The extensive estates of O'Dogherty 
were confiscated, and transferred to Chichester, ancestor to the earls 
of Donegal. 



IV. 



THE DONNELLAN (OF ULSTER) FAMILY. 



169 



105. LuagUais : his son. 

106. Cathal : his son. 

107. Flan n buaidh 
(" buaidh" : Irish, victory ; 
Heb. "buagh", to exalt): his 
son. 

108. Amhailgadh: his son. 

109. Flann (or Florence) 
oge : his son. 

110. Malachi : his son. 

111. Cormac : his son ; 
had a brother named Tua- 
thal, who was the ancestor 
of Donnellan, of Eosse. 

112. Florence : son of 
Cormac 

113. Teige ; his son. 



114. John: his son ; had 
a brother named Tuathal 
mor, who was the ancestor 
of Donnellan, of Ballydonel- 
lan, Letrim, Cloghan, etc. ; 
and who, a.d. 1532, built 
the Chapel of Kilconnell. 

115. Daniel: son of John; 
had three brothers — 1. John 
oge, 2. Padraic ruadh, 3. 
Amhailgadh. 

116. Daniel oge : son of 
Daniel. 

117. Teige : his son. 

118. Malachi O'Donnellan: 
his son. 



41. — The Stem op the " Donnellan" (of Ulstek) Family. 

Finachtach, brother of Inrachtach who is No. 97 on the 
"Flum" (of North Clanaboy) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O' Donnellan, of OrgialL 



97. Finachtach : son of 
Eachtaire. 

98. Longseaeh: his son. 

99. Hugh : his son. 

100. Dubhsineach 
("dubh": Irish, black; "sine- 
ach", a wen) : his son ; a 
quo O'Dubhsinir/h, anglicised 
Duffany. 

101. Maolcraobh (" cra- 
obh" : Irish, a bough) : his 



son ; a quo O'Craoibhe, an- 
glicised Creagh*,Creaghe, a.ni 
Crabbe. 

102. Donallan : his son ; 
a quo O'Donallain ; had a 
brother named Muireigean. 

103. Dubhdarach : son of 
Donallan. 

104. Caillidht : his son. 

105. Conor O'Donnellan ■ 
his son. 



* Creagh : Some genealogists are of opinion that tlie " Creagh" 
family is a branch of the O'Neill, of Ulster (see Creagh, in first 
series). 

t Caillidh: This name, which signifies "one who loses," is 
derived from the Irish caill, "to lose" (Heb. ca<, "to fail"'); and 
seems to be the root of the Heb. calah, " he faileth." 



170 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PASrX 



42. — The Stem of the "Donnelly" Family. 
Baodan, the second son of Tuatan who (see the first 
series) is No. 94 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ances- 
tor of O'Dongealaighe ; angUcised Donnelly. 

gal had two hrothers — 1> 
Maolfiona (maolfiuna : Irish, 
" the devoted of wine"), a 
quo 0' Maolfhiond^- , angU- 
cised O' Mulvany, 0' Mulvena^ 
Omulocna, O'Melveny, Mel- 
veny, O'Mehena^ Omelvena, 
Midvena, Melvin, Mcllvena, 
Macllwane, Mullowney, (mod- 
ernized Malony) ; 2. Gabh- 
adhan, a quo Gavan, etc. 

103. Ouinin i his son. 

104. Aongus : his son ; had 
a brother named Fergal. 

105. Cathal : son of Aon- 
gus. 

106. Cubuidhe (or " the 
yellow warrior ") : his son ; 
a quo O'Conbhuidhe, angli- 
cised Convy. 

107. Padraic O'Donnelly : 
his son. 



94. Tuatan: son of Tuat- 
hal maolgharbh. 

95. Baodan. his son. 

96. Failbhe : his son. 

97. Faolchu (or Finehu): 
his son. 

98. Dubhdinna : his son; 
who had nine sons. 

99. Lergus (or Fergus) : 
his son. 

100. Cumascach : his son. 

101. Fergal : his son. 
This Fergal had two broth- 
ers — ^1. Cathal, a quo Mac- 
Cahill and Cahill, of Ulster ; 
2. Dungal. 

102. Dungal (more prop- 
erly Dongealach " Don": 
Irish, hiyh, nolle; "gealach", 
the moon, from " geal " : 
Irish, white; Welsh, " gole", 
the light): son of Fergal; a quo 
0' Dongealaighe. This Dun- 



43. — The Stem of the " Dowling" Family. 

Felim, brother of Crimthann cas who (see the first series) 
is No. 95 on the " MacMorough" pedigree, was the ancea- 

*■ 0' Maolfhiona : The once strong castle wliich stood at Crosmaol- 
fhiona, now the town of " Crosstnolina," on the banks of the Deel, in 
the barony of Tyrawley and county of Mayo, belonged to this family. 
To the writer of these lines that town is endeared by many early 
associations : it was the home of his childhood ; and that old castle 
and its grounds were to him in his innocent rambles the scene of 
many of his childish sports and pastimes. 

One of this family, named Melaghlin O'Mulvany, who died a.d. 
1.376, was poet and historian to O'Kane (See O'Cnrry's " Lectures", 
page 82). 



IV.] 



THE DUNCAN (LINE OP HEBEMOn) FAMILY. 171 



tor of O'Dubhlaoidh, lords of Fertiilagli ; anglicised Doohij, 
Dnuley, Doolan, Dulen and DoivUng. 



95. Felim: son of Eanna 
cinsealach ; had a brother 
named Deadhach, who was 
the ancestor of O'Dea and 
Day, of Leinster. 

96. .^neas: son of Felim. 

97. Muredach : his son ; 
had a brother named Uargus, 
who was the ancestor of 
Duncan (as in next following 
pedigree). 

98. Eochaidh, king of 
Leinster : son of Muredach ; 
fled to Scotland. He had 
two brothers — 1. AlioU, who 
was the ancestor of Maconky; 
and 2. Eoghan (Owen), who 
was the ancestor of O'llar- 
raghtan of Leinster. 

99. Brandubh : son of 
Eochaidh ; the tenth Chris- 
tian king of Leinster ; a.d. 
594. 

100. Cineth : his son; had 
a brother named Seicne, who 
was the ancestor of Murphy. 

101. Donald : son of Cin- 
eth. 

102. AlioU : his son ; a 
quo "Eath AhoU." 



103. Dubhlaodh ("dubli": 
Irish, black; "laodh", a 
calf) : his son ; a quo 
O'Dublaoidh (by some writ- 
ten 0' Dunlaing). 

104. Cucoille : his son. 

105. Alioll (2) : his sou. 

106. Maolsaraan : his sou. 

107. Onchu : his son. 

108. Flann : his son. 

109. Maolwradh : his son. 

110. Alioll (3) : his sou. 

111. Dubhlaodh (2) : his 
son. 

112. Dubh (" dubh" : Ix- 
ish, dark-featured) : his son ; 
a quo O'Duibhe, anglicised 
O'Deeoy, and modernized 
Devoy Duff, Duffe ; had a 
brother named Donogh, who 
was the ancestor of Conmday. 

113. Solomon : son of 
Dubh. 

114. Padraic : his son. 

115. Gillchriosd : his son. 

116. Padraic (2) : his son, 

117. Gillchriosd O'Dow- 
ling : his sou. 



44. — The ''Duncan" (Line of Heeemon) Family. 

TJaegus, brother of Muredach who is No. 97 on the fore- 
going (" Dowling") pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dun- 
cinn (" dun" : Irish, afortiess ; " ceann", gen. " cinn", n 
chief ; Chald. " knan") ; anglicised Duncan and Dunki.n. 

97. Uargus : son of | 98. Alioll : his son. 
.^neas. 



172 



IKIBH PEDIGREES 



[part 



45. — The Stem of the " Dunlevy" Family. 
iENEAs Tuirmeach-Teamrach, the 81st monarch of Ireland, 
and who (see the first series) is No. 66 on the " Stem of 
the House of Heremon", had a son named Fiach fearmara, 
■who was ancestor of the kings of Argyle and Dalriada ; 
in Scotland: this Fiach (latinized " Fiachus fearmara") 
was also the ancestor of MacDunshleibhe and 0' Diinshleibhc, 
anglicised Dunlevy, Donlevy, Levingstone, and Livingstone. 

81. Fiatach fionn : his 
son ; the 103rd monarch of 
Ireland, a quo ' ' Dal 
Fiatach." 

82. Ogamau : his son. 

83. Fionuchada: his son. 

84. lomchaidh : his son. 

85. Fergus dubh-dhea- 
dach, the 114th monarch: 
his son. 

86. iBneas (or Aongus) 
fionn : his son ; who (see 
the first series) is No. 34 on 
the Boll of the " Kings of 
Ulster." 

87. Luigheaoh : his son ; 
is No. 36 on that Eoll ; was 
the last of the " Dal Fia- 
tach" pre-Christian Kings of 
Ulster. 

88. Mianach : his son. 
Dubhthaeh : his sou. 
Dalian : his son. 
Forga (2) : his son. 
Muredach mundearg: 

the first Christian 



67. Fiach fearmara : son 
of J^lneas. 

68. Olioll erann: his son. 

69. Feareadach : his 
son. 

70. Forga : his son. 

71. Maine mor : his 
son. 

72. Arndal* (" aran" : 
Irish, bread ; Lat. "aran-s" ; 
Gr. "aroon", ploughing ; and 
"dal" or "dail": Irish, a 

field) : his son. 

73. Eathrean : his son. 

74. Trean : his son. 

75. Eosin : his son. 

76. Sin : his son. 

77. Eochaidh : his son ; 
had an elder brother named 
Deadhach, who was an an- 
cestor of Loarn, the last 
king of Dalriada, in Scot- 
land. 

78. Deithsin : son of 
Eochaidh. 

79. Dluthagh : his son. 

80. Daire : his son. 



89. 

90. 

91. 

92. 
his son ; 
King of Ulidia.i 



* Arndal : This Celtic word is the root o£ the sirname Aniald, 
modernized Arnold. 

+ Ulidia : In page 199, first edition of first series, this Muredach 
is, through the author's mistake, mentioned as the sou of Crimtharm 
liath, who was king of Orgiall (and not of Ulidia), at the time of the 
advent of St. Patrick to Ireland. 



IV.J 



THE DUNLEVy FAMILY. 



173 



93. Cairioll coscrach : 
his son ; the second king. 

94. Deman : his son ; the 
seventh king. 

95. Fiachna : his son ; 
the twelfth king. 

96. Maolcobhach (or 
Malcovus), the 144th mon- 
arch, and the 15th king of 
Ulidia : his son. 

97. Blathmac, the 150th 
monarch, and 16th king of 
Uhdia : his son. 

98. B sag boirche, 
(" boirche" : Irish, a large 
hind), the 19th king : his 
son ; a quo O'Boirche* 

99. Aodh (or Hugh) 
Eoin : his son ; the 21st 
king. 

100. Fiachna : his son ; 
the 28rd king ; living, a.d. 
743. 

101. Eochaidh : his son ; 
the 24th king. 

102. Aodh (2) : his son. 

103. Eachagan : his son. 



son 



104. Aodh (3) : his 
the 38th king. 

105. Madadhan : his son. 

106. Ardgal : his son ; the 
44th king. 

107. Eochaidh, the 46th 
king : his son. 

108. Niall, the 48th king : 
his son. 

109. Eochaidh : his son ; 
whose brother Maolruanaidh 
was the 47th king of Uhdia, 
and was slain, a.d. 1014, at 
the battle of Clontarf, fight- 
ing against the Danes. 

110. Dunsleibhe [duns- 
leive] : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Dimshleibhe and Dunshlei- 
bhe. 

111. Conor : his son ; 
whose^brother Kory was the 
54th Christian (and last) 
king of Ulidia. 

112. Cu-Uladh [ula] Mac- 
Dunshleibhet : his son ; 
living, A.D. 1177. 



* O'Boirche : By some this sirname has been anglicised Birch. 

•)• Dunshleibhe : This epithet, anglicised Dunlevy, signifies "the 
fortress on the (sliabh or) mountain" {dun : Irish, a fortress ; Pers. 
doen, a hill ; Copt, ton, a mountain ; Turk, dun, high ; Germ, dun, a 
city ; Eng. town) ; but, anglicised Donlevy, it means " the chief on 
the mountain" (duhie : Irish, a man ; Hind, dhunee, a proprietor ; 
Arab., Span., and Irish, don, noble ; ileb., Chald., and old Persian 
dan, a chief magistrate). 

The dominant family in Ulidia, when, a.d. 1177, it was invaded by 
John De Courcey, was that of Cu-Uladh (No. 1 12, above mentioned), 
whom Connellan styles Cu-Uladh MacDuinshleibhe O'h-JHochadha, 
and who was nephew of Kory, the 54th and last king of Ulidia. 
The " Cu-Uladh" portion of this name has been latinized C'anis 
Utlon'uE : meaning that this chief of Ulidia (which in the twelfth 



174 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



46. — The Stem of the " Dunne" Family. 

EiAGHAN, brother of Donald who is No. 101 on the 
" Dempsey" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dnin ; angli- 
cised Doyne, Dun, Dunn, and Dunne. 

101. Eiaghan (" riagh " : 
Irish, to gibbet) : son of Cin- 
«th ; a quo 0' Riaghain, angli- 
cised 0' Regan — one of " The 
Ponr Tribes of Tara." 

102. Maolfiona : his son. 

103. Dubhgall : his son. 

104. Dun (" dun ": Irish, 
^ hill, OX fortress) : his son ; 
a quo O'Duin ; had a broth- 
er named Dubhrean, who 
was ancestor of O' Regan. 

105. Ficheallach O'Dunn : 
son of Dun ; the first who 
assumed this sirname. 

106. Amhailgadh: his son. 

107. Congalach : his son ; 
a quo 0' Gonghaile or O'Con- 
qalaigh, anglicised Congahj 
and Conolly. 

108. Cublasma : his son. 

109. Caroill : his son. 

110. Conbhach : his son; 
had a brother named Bra- 
nan, a quo MacBrannen. 

111. Dunsleibhe : son of 
Conbhach. 

112. Conbhach (2) : his 
son. 



113. Amhailgadh (or Aw- 
ly) : his son. 

114. Teige : his son. 

115. Awly (2) : his son. 

116. Awly (3): Ms son. 

117. Donoch : his son. 

118. Eoger : his son ; was 
the first who assumed the 
sirname O'lJuyne. 

119. Leinach : his son. 

120. Teige (Thady or 
Thadeus) : his son. 

121. Teige (2): his son; 
chief of his name ; married 
to Margaret, daughter of 
Shane (an diomuis) O'Neill. 

122. Teige (8) : his son. 

123. Teige O'Doyne*, of 
Castlebrack, Queen's Co. : 
his son ; prince of Oregon, 
and chief of his name ; was 
living in 1593; had five sons, 
and a brother named Tir- 
logh who was the ancestor 
of Dunn of Ards (as in the 
next following pedigree). 



century conatituted the " Kingdom of Ulster") was swift-footed as a 
hound. The " MacDuinnshleibhe" portion of the name implies that 
Cu-Uladh was son or descendant of Dunsleibhe (No. 110, from whom 
this sirname is derived) : a name which Oiraldus (7ani6re»sjs latinized 
Dunlevus ; and the " O'h-Eochadha" portion signifies that this Duns- 
leibhe was the son of Eochaidb, No. 109 on the foregoing pedigree. 

* Tdge. O' Doyne, : With our present knowledge of " Land tenancy" 
in Ireland, it may interest the reader to know the duties or " chief 
rents" for their lands which the Irish Chieftains exacted from their 



TffltE IXUiNNE AND DWYBR FAMILIES. 



175 



il. — The Stem op the " Dunn" (op A.eds) Family. 
TiRLo&H, brother of Teige O'Doyne who is No. 123 on the 
foregoing (" l^unne") pedigree, was the ancestor of Dunn of 
Ards, in the Queen's County. 



123. Tirlogh: son of Teige 
(3). 

124. John, of Kilvavan : 
his son ; next in remainder 
to the estate of Castlebrack, 
in case of the extinction of 
the line of his elder brother 
Teige (Deed 21 Feb. 1616). 

125. Terence (or Tirlogh), 
of Kilvavan, afterward of 
Ards, in the Queen's Co. : 
his son ; died, 168Q. 

126. John, of Ards : his 
son ; died, 1726. 

127. Terence, of Ards : 
his son. 



128. Lawrence : his se- 
cond son ; whose elder bro- 
ther Terence died without 
issue. 

129. James, of Ards : son 
of Lawrence ; died in 1841 ; 
had two brothers — 1. John, 
2. Lawrence. 

130. Eev. John Dunn, of 
Ards : son of James ; living 
in 1847. 

131. Terence Dunn : his 



48. — The Stem op the " Dw\'er" (of Leinster and 
Munsteb) Family. 

Caibbrb, the youngest son of Cucorb, king of Leinster, 
who (see the first series) is No. 86 on the " O'Connor" 

followers : The Castlebrack tenants of this Teige O'Doyne, for in- 
stance, paid one penny, "heriot", per acre, on the death of each Ceann- 
Jinne or " chief head of a family". (It may be mentioned that the 
word heriot means " a fine paid to the lord of the manor at the death 
of a, landholder.") Hia tenants of Kemymore paid yearly — two 
beeves, twenty-four crannochs of oats, forty cakes of bread, thirteen 
dishes of butter, seventeen cans of malt ; eight pence, heriot, in 
money, on the death of each Ceannfinne ; one reaping hook (service) 
on one of every twenty acres ^ custom ploughs one day in winter and 
one in summer. 

From inhabitants of Ballykeneine Quarter ; Meat and drink for 
iiwenty-four horse boys, or four shillings for their diet. From (the 
inhabitants of) Cappabrogan : like duties. From Garrough : like 
duties. These " Chief Rents" were, a.d. 1613, abolished in Ireland 
in the reign of King James the First, by the Parliament then held in 
Dublin by the Lord Deputy Sir Arthur Chichester. — See Lodge 
M8S.\ol.l., page -337. 



176 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part 



(Paley) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dwyer, of Leinster 
and Munster. This Cairbre went into Munster, where 
his grandfather Conaire Mor, the 97th monarch of Ireland, 
gave him the territory after him called Dal Cairbre, miean- 
ing " The lands of Carbery." 



87. Cairbre : son of Cu- 
corb. 

88. Argettmar : his son. 

89. Buan : his son. 

90. Lughaidh : his son. 

91. Femiadh : his son. 

92. Inneach : his son. 

93. Ferrath : his son. 

94. Finchadh : his son ; 
whose brother Urcha was 
the ancestor of MacLonga- 
chain ("longach': Irish, be- 
longing to a ship; "an", 
onewJw),a,nglicisedLonga}ian, 
Lenihaii and Lenehan ; and 
of Cooney, etc. This Finch - 
adh's younger brother Arb- 
har was the ancestor of 
Treiia, Cronan, Aodhan, 
Branrjal, Dunechy, and 0'- 
Corbain ; anglicised Carbine. 



95. Macrimhe : son of 
Finchadh. 

96. Luighneach: his son. 

97. Luchair : his son. 

98. Grellan : his son. 

99. Dubhdahna: his son. 

100. Donnocha : his son. 

101. Suibhneach: his son. 
had a brother. 

102. SpeUan: son of Suibh- 
neach. 

103. Dubhiir (" dubh:") 
Irish, black or dark ; " iir", 
gen. " lire", a skirt): his son. 
a quo O' Dubhiire, anglicised 
Dwyer and Diver. 

104. Gaolbadh : his son. 

105. Cathalan : his son. 

106. Nial : his son. 

107. Padraic O'Dwyer ; 
his son. 



49. — The Stem op the " Edmundson" Family. 

Edmond Kelly, the third son of Donooh O'Kelly who (see 
the first series) is No. 113 on the " O'Kelly" (Hy-Maine) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacEimhain (" eimh": Irish, 
brisk, active, quick), anglicised MacEdmond, and modernized 
Edmundson, Edmonds and Edwards. 



114. Edmond Kelly : son 
of Donoch O'Kelly ; a quo 

MacEimhain. 



115. Edmond oge : his 
son. 

116. Conor: his son. 



IV.] 



THE EGAN AND FALLON FAMILIES. 



177 



117. William KeUy : his 
son ; the first who was cal- 
led idacEdmond. 

118. Edmond MacEdmond: 
his son. 



119. Conor : his son. 

120. William : his son. 

121. Edmond ruadh Mac- 
Edmond, of Gain : his son. 



50. — The Stem of the "Egan" Family. 

CosGRACH, brother of Inrachtach, who (see the first 
series) is No. 100 on the " O'Kelly" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'h-Aedhaghain ; anglicised Egan, and Mac- 
Egan. 



100. Cosgrach : son of 
Fichollach. 

101. Flaithgheal: his son. 

102. Anluan : his son. 

103. Flaitheamh (also 
called Felim) : his son. 

104. Gosda : his son. 

105. Aedhaghain ("aedh": 
Irish, the eye ; " aghain", to 
kindle) : his son ; a quo O'h- 
Aedhaghain. 

106. Flann : his son. 

107. Murtach : his son. 

108. Donoehmor: his son; 
had a brother named Saor- 
bhreathach, and another 
named Dermod. 

109. Donoch oge : son of 
Donoch mor. 



110. Simeon: his son; had 
two sons--l. Saorbhreathach 
(or Justin), and 2. Maoliosa. 

111. Justin : son of Sim- 
eon. 

112. Maoliosa : his son. 

113. Flann (or Florence) : 
his son. 

114. Finghin : his son ; 
who had two sons — 1. 
Owen, and 2. Conor ruadh. 

115. Owen: son of Fin- 
ghin. 

IIG. Teige: his son. 

117. Conor: his son. 

118. Teige (2): his son. 

119. Melachlin Egan : his 
son 



51. — The Stem of the " Fallon" Family. 
Ceannfada, the younger brother of Ubhan who is No. 101 
on the "O'Eeirne" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Fallain; 
anglicised Fallon, Fallone, and Falloone. 



178 



IRISH PEDIGKEBS. 



[PAKT 



101. Ceanufada : son of 
Uadach. 

102. Florence : his son. 
108. Fallain (" fallain" : 

Irish, healthy) : his son ; a 
quo 0' Fallain. 

104. Ferchar : his son. 

105. Florence (2): his son. 

106. Murtach : his son. 

107. Dermod : his son. 

108. Florence (3) : his 
son. 

109. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son ; had eight brothers. 

110. Dermod (2) : his 
son. 

111. Malachi : his son. 

112. Florence (4) : his 
son. 

118. Donoeh : his son; 
had a brother named Am- 
hailgadh [awly] . 

114. Hugh mor : son of 
Donoeh. 

115. Hugh oge : his son. 

116. Teige : his son. 

117. Donoeh (2) : his son. 



118. Hugh ballach : his 
son. 

119. Teige mor : his son. 

120. Teige oge : his son ; 
had a brother named Bryan. 

121. Edmond: son of 
Teige oge ; had five brothers 
— 1. Daniel, 2. Teige, 8. 
Bryan, 4. Conor, and 5. 
Tirlach. 

122. Hugh (5) : son of 
Edmond. 

123. Caoch mor : his son, 

124. Eedmond : his son. 

125. Redmond oge : his 
son. 

126. William : his son ; 
had three brothers — 1. 
Daniel, 2. Bryan, 3. Teige. 

127. Edmond (2) : son of 
William ; had two brothers 
— 1. Bryan, and 2. John. 

128. Eedmond (3) : son of 
Edmond ; had a brother 
named Teige. 

129. William O'Fallon : 
son of Eedmond. 



52. — The Stem op the " Feehan" Family. 

FiACHAN, brother of Muireadach who is No. 100 on the 
" Lane" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacFiachain and 
O'Fiachain (" fiach" : Irish, a raven}; anglicised B'eehan, 
Fian, Fyans Fynes, Vaiu/han, and, by some, Oannon.* 



* Oannon : Other genealogists say that Gannon and Cannon are 
anglicised forma of the Irish O'Canadhain : See the " Canning" 
pedigree. 



IV.J 



THE FELAN, FIHILLY, AND FINAGHTY FAMILIES. 



179 



53. — The Stem of the " Felan" Family. 
(See the first Series). 



54. — The Stem of the " Fihilly " Family. 

MuREDACH maoUeathan, the 16th Christian King of Con- 
naught who (see the first series) is No. 97 on the 
"O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
0' Fieheallaigh ; anglicised, Vihilly, Feely, Field, Fielden, 
Fielding, and Tooth. 



97. Muredaeh mulleathan. 

98. Conbhach (" con- 
hhach": Irish, hydropJiobia) : 
his son; a quo ClanConbhaigh, 
anglicised Conway. 

99. Ficheallach("fiacail": 
Irish, a tooth ■,'Keh. " acal ", 
he eats) : his son ; a quo 
O' Fieheallaigh, meaning 



" the descendants of the 
man who had large teeth." 
This Ficheallach had a 
brother named Cahernach, 
who was the ancestor of 
Canavan, of Connaught ; and 
another brother named 
Dungar, who was the ances- 
tor of Finaghty. 



55. — The Stem op the " Finaghty" Family. 

DuNGAE, a brother of jf'icheallach, who is No. 99 on the 
foregoing (" Fihilly ") pedigree, was ancestor of O'Finnch- 
taigh ; anglicised Finaghty, and Snow. 



99. Dungar : son of Con- 
bhach. 

100. Fionnachtach 
{" fionnsneachda " : Irish, 
snoio-ivhite) : son of Dungar ; 
a quo O'Finachtaigh, " one 
of the twelve lords of Crua- 
ghan " (or Croghan), in the 
county Eoscommon. 



101. Beannachdach (latin- 
ised Benignus and Benidict*) : 
his son. 

102. Concha : his son. 

103. Cathal : his son. 

104. Murtach : his son. 

105. Murtach oge : his son. 

106. Teige : his son. 

107. Teige oge : his son ; 



* Benedict : From this name some derive Bennett. 



180 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



the last " lord of Clann- 
conon." 

108. diaries O'FinagMy : 
Hs son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

109. Brian : his son ; had 
two brothers — 1. Daniel, and 
2. Donoch. 

110. Hugh : son of Brain. 

111. Rory : his son ; had 



two brothers — 1. Hugh and 
2. Manus. 

112. Donoch granna : son 
of Kory. 

113. Charles : his son. 

114. William : his son ; 
had two brothers — 1. James, 
the priest, and 2. Eedmond. 

115. Malachi O'Finaghty: 
son of William. 



56. — The Stem of the " Fitzpatrick " Family. 
(See the first series.) 



57. — The Stem of the " Fogaety" Family. 



Deemod, the 133rd monarch 
Colman Mor, (" columan" : 
Clann Colamain, anglicised 
Hugh) slaine, who was the 
slaine was ^the ancestor of 
Fogarty. 

88. Conall Creamthann : 
brother of Laeghaire, who 
is No. 88 on the " Connel- 
lan" pedigree. 

89. Fergus Cearbheoill : 
his son. 

90. Dermod : his son ; 
the 133rd monarch of Ire- 
land. 

91. Aodh (or Hugh) 
slaine : his son ; the lllst 
monarch. 



of Ireland, had two sons — 1. 
Irish, a little dove), a quo 

Coleman ; and 2. Aodh (or 
141st monarch : this Aodh 
0' Fogliarthaighe, anglicised 

92. Dermod ruanach : 
his son ; h^d a brother 
named Congall, who was 
the ancestor of O'Kelly, of 
Meath— one of " The Four 
Tribes of Tara";* he had 
also another brother named 
Donoch, who was the ances- 
tor of Mulvey or Mulvy. 
This Dermod ruanach was 
the 149th monarch of Ire- 
land ; and reigned jointly 



* Tara: The "Four Tribes of Tara" were O'Bart, 0' Kelly (of 
Meath), O'ConnoUy, and O'JRegan. 

Book of Rights. 



IV.] 



THE FOX FAMILY. 



181 



with his brother Bladhmic 
(or Bladhmac) : both of 
■whom died a.d. 664. 

93. Cearnasotal : his son. 

94. Niall : his son. 

95. Fogharthach : his 
son; was the 157th monarch. 
He had three brothers — 1. 
Cumascach, who was ances- 
tor of Burns ; 2. Conall 
greanta, ancestor oi Breslin; 
and 3. Aodh (or Hugh) 
laighen, wbo was the ances- 
tor of Middoon, of Meath. 



96. Ceallaeh : son of 
Fogharthach. 

97. Tolarg ("tol" : Irish, 
a church-yard : " arg", white 
or pale) : his son ; a quo 
O'Tolaircf, anglicised Toler. 

98. Fogharthach (2): his 
son. 

99. Niall (2) : his son. 
100. Fogharthach ("fogh- 
arthach" : Irish, noisy): his 
son ; a quo 0' Fogharthaigh. 



58. — The Stem of the "Fox" Family. 

Maine, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages who (see the 
first series) is No. 87 on the " Stem of the House of 
Heremon", was the ancestor of MacSionnaighe ; angUcised 
Fox, Reynard, Reynardson, and Seeny. 



87. Niall, of the Nine Hos- 
tages, the 126th Monarch of 
Ireland. 

88. Maine : his son. 

89. Brian : his son. 

90. Brannan : his son. 

91. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Creamthann, who was the 
ancestor of Breen. 

92. Bladhmhach : son of 
Hugh ; had a brother named 
Aongus, who was the an- 
cestor of Loughnan or Lof- 
tus, of Meath. 



93. Congall: son of Bladh- 
mach. 

94. CoUa : his son. 

95. GioUa Brighid : his 
son. 

96. Maolbeanachtach : his 
son. 

97. Tagan : his son ; a 
quo Midntir Tagain'*. 

98. Beice : his son. This 
Beice had three brothers — 1. 
Deighnan, 2. Cearnachan, 
and 3. Gabhlaoh : this 
Cearnachan had four sons 
— 1. Cibleachan (" cib" : 



* Muintir Tagain : In page 118, first editioa of first series, this 
people is by mistake meutioaed as "Muintir Fagan." 



182 



IBISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



Irish, a hand ; " leaca", a 
cheek; "an", one who), a 
quo 0' Cibleachain,0,ng[ioisedi 
Gihlan ; 2. Cathalan, who 
was the ancestor of a Mac- 
Quin family ; 3. Muireagan; 
i. Cinleachan (" ceann" : 
Irish, a head ; " leaca" a 
cheek), a quo 0' Cinleachain, 
anglicised Kinlehan and 
Kiiiehan. 

99. Conor : son of Beice. 

100. Breasal : his son. 

101. Cathiarnaoh (" cath": 
Irish, a fight; Heb. "chath'', 
terror; Chald. "cath", a 
battalion ;" iaxann" : Irish, 
iron) : his son ; a quo 



0' Cathiarnaighe, anglicised 
Carney. 

102. Cathalan : his son. 

103. Cathiarnach (2) : his 
son. 

104. Rory : his son. 

105. Fogartach : his son. 

106. Rory (2) : his son. 

107. Teige an Sionnach 
(" an sionnach": Irish, the 
fox) : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Sionnaighe. 

108. Eory (3) : his son. 

109. Neal : his son. 

110. Malachi : his son. 

111. Conor (2) : his son. 

112. Eory Fox : his son. 



59. — The Stem of the " Flinn* (of Noetheen Clannaboy) 
Family. 

FiACHEA toirt, the third son of the monarch Colla uais, 
who is No. 85 on the " MacUais " pedigree, was the ances- 
tor of O'Flainn, of Tuirtre ; anglicised Flinn, Linn, etc. 



85. Colla uais, the 121st 
monarch of Ireland. 

86. Fiachra toirt ("toirt": 
Irish, bulk) : his son ; a quo 
the territory of Tuirtre, after- 
wards known as " Northern 
Clannaboy", now the baron- 
ies of " Toome " and " An- 
trim." 

87. Eachin (meaning " a 
little horse ") : his son ; a 



quo Eakins ; had six broth- 
ers — 1. Muredach, 2. Cor- 
mac, 3. Maine, 4. Laeghaire, 
5. ^neas, 6. Nathi. 

88. Felim : son of Eachin; 
had five brothers. 

89. Daire (or Darius) : his 
son. 

90. Cuanach : his son ; 
was king of Orgiall, as were 
also seven of his posterity. 



"" Flinn : ' ' Flinn'' of Leinster is a branoli of tliia f amUy. In 
Conuaught and Munster the name ia spelled Flynn, which is distinct 
from this family. 



w.] 



THE GALLAGHER FAMILY. 



183 



91. Beice : his son ; king 
of Orgiall ; a quo Gineal 
Beice. 

92. Faranan : his son ; 
king of Orgiall ; ancestor of 
SioL Cakesaidh (anglicised 
Cas-ey), and of Siol Dubh- 
ghaln. 

93. Snibhneach : his son ; 
king of Orgiall. 

94. Foghartach : his son. 

95. Mulcreabhar : his son. 

96. Eachdaire : his son. 

97. Inrachtach : his son ; 
had a brother named Fin- 
achtach, who was the ances- 
tor ot Donnellan. 

98. Muredach : son of In- 
rachtach. 

99. Flann (" flann", gen. 
" flainn " : Irish, blood) : 
his son ; a quo 0' Flainn. 



100. Foghartach (2): his 
son. 

101. Dunagan: his son. 

102. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

103. larann : his son. 

104. Fogladh : his son. 

105. Eachdach : his son. 

106. Eory : his son. 

107. Cumeadh : his son. 

108. Cu-uladh (cu-Uladh: 
Irish, " the Ulster warrior"): 
his son ; a quo Cooley, Cool- 
ing, Cowley, Cully, and Colly. 

109. Murtach : his son ; had 
a brother named Cumeadh. 

110. Cu-uladh (2) : his son. 

111. Donald: his son. 

112. Eory O'Flinn, of Tuir- 
tre : his son. 



60. — The Stem of the " Gallagher " Family. 

Anmirb (latinized Anmireus), who was the 188th monarch 
of Ireland, and the brother of Fergus, who (see the first 
series) is No. 91 on the "O'Donel" (of Tirconnell) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Gallchobhair ; anglicised 
Galchor and Gallagher. 



91. Anmire : son of Sead- 
nach ; slain a.d. 566. 

92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son ; the 140th monarch. 

93. Maolchobhach (latin- 
ised Malcovus) : his son ; 
who was the 144th monarch; 
had a brother namedDonald, 



who was the 146th monarch, 
and the ancestor of Mulroy. 

94. Ceallach : son of Maol- 
chobhach. 

95. Donald : his son. 

96. Donoch : his son. 

97. Eory : his son. 

98. Eorcan : his son. 



184 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[past 



99. Gallchobhair ("gall": 
Irish, a foreigner; " chob- 
hair", help): his son; a 
quo 0' Gallchobhair. 

100. Manus : his son. 

101. Donoch (2) : his son. 

102. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

103. Donald (2) : his son. 

104. Dermod : his son. 

105. Hugh (2) : his son. 

106. Maolruanaidh : his 
son. 

107. Nichol : his son. 

108. Donoch (3) : his son. 



109. Fergall : his son. 

110. Hugh (3) :hi3 son. 

111. Gillooimdhe : his son. 

112. Nichol (2) : his son. 

113. Eoin (or John) : his 
son. 

114. Hugh (4) : his son. 

115. Eory (2): his son. 

116. John (2,) : his son. 

117. Cormac buidhe : his 



son. 

118. John (3) : his son. 

119. Owen O'Galchor : 

son. 



his 



61. — The Stem op the " Garvaly" Family. 

Brian, a brother of Damhin who (see the first series) is 
No. 92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O' Garbhgeille ; anglicised Garuly and Garvaly 



92. Brian : son of Cairbre 
an-daimh-airgid, king of 
Orgiall, 

93. F e r g u s garbhgeill 
(" garbh" : Irish, rough ; 
"geill", to yield): his son; 
a quo O'Qarhhgeille. 

94. Hugh : his son. 

95. Faolan : his son. 

96. Mactigh : his son. 



97. Cuborin : his son. 

98. Cumagan : his son. 

99. Maolagan (" maola- 
gan" : Irish, the bald little 
man) : his son ; a quo 
O'Afaolagain, anglicised 
Mulligan and Molyneux. 

100. Muireadhach O'Gar- 
valy : his son. 



62. — The Stem of the " Garvey" (op Okgiall) Family. 

FiACHRA ceannfionnan, brother of Niallan who is 89 on the 
" O'Hanlon" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Gairbhidh of 
Orgiall ; anglicised Garvey. 



IV.] 



THE GAKVEY FAMILY. 



185 



89. Fiachra ceannfionnan 
("eeannfionnan" : Irish, the 
Jairhaired) : son of Feig ; a 

quo O'Ceannfionnain, angli- 
cised by seme, Cannon. 

90. Luachmhar : his son. 

91. Failbhe : his son ; had 
a brother named Cumann 
(" cumann" : Irish, acquain- 
tance), a quo 0' Cumuinn (of 
Moyne), anglicised CMm??iHis, 
Gumming, Commins, and 
Comyn. 

92. Fohach : his son. 



93. Crunmaol : his son. 

94. Dubhthirr : his son ; 
a quo 0'Z)tt6Ai/Hre, anglicised 
Duffry, and (by some) 
Dooher. 

95. Failbhe (2) : his son. 

96. Fionuan : his son. 

97. Ferach : his son. 

98. Maoleadach : his son. 

99. Gairbiadh (" gair- 
biadh" : Irish, shouting for 
food) : his son ; a quo 
O'Qairbhidh, of Orgiall. 



€3. — The Stem of the " Gaevby" (op Tibowen) Family. 

EocHAiDH binne, brother of Muireadach [muredach] who 
is No. 89 on the " Cunningham" pedigree, was the an- 
cestor of O'Garvey of Tyi'one. — See the derivation of this 
sirname in the foregoing (No. 62) pedigree. 



89. Eochaidh binne 
{" binn" : Irish, melodious) : 
son of Eoghan ; a quo Cin- 
eal Binne in Scotland, and 
Binney in Ireland. 

90. Claireadanach("clair- 
eadanach " : Irish, hroad- 

Jacid : his son. 

91. Donald : his son. 

92. Ultach ("ultach" : 
Irish, an Ulstennan : his son ; 
a quo MacAn-Ultaigh, an- 
glicised MacNulty. 



93. Failbhe : his son. 

94. Maoldun : his son, 

95. Conrach : his son. 

96. Elgenan : his son. 

97. Cucolann : his son. 

98. Danaille : his son. 

99. Mulfabhal : his son. 

100. Toiceach ("toiceach": 
Irish, wealthy) : his son. 

101. Gairbiadh : his son ; 
a quo O'Gairbidh (of Tir- 
owen), anglicised Garvey. 



186 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



64. — The " Gavan" Family. 
Gabhadhan ("gabhadh" : Irish, danger; "an," one who), 
brother of Dungal who is No. 102 on the " Donnelly " 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Gabhadhain : anglicised 
Gavan and Gavahan. 



65. — The Stem of the " Gawley" Family. 

LuiGHACH, who is No. 90 on the " Quirk" pedigree, was 
ancestor of 0' Gabhlaighe (" gabhlach": Irish, forked or 
longlegged) ; anglicised Gavala, Gawley, Gowleg and Gooley. 



90. Luighach : son of 
Labhrach ; had six brothers, 
but there is no account of 
their issue. 

91. Brollach : his son. 

92. Connla : his son. 

93. lomchadh : his son. 

94. Dulach : his son. 

95. Croch : his son. 

96. Maith (" Maith " : 
Irish, a chief, a nobleman, a 



leader) : his son ; a quo 
0' Maith, anglicised, by- 
some. May and Maye ; had 
two brothers — 1. lomchadh, 
2. Bare. 

97. Ceannfionnan : son of 
Maith. 

98. lomchadh (2) : his 
son. 

99. Sionamhuil O'Gabh- 
laighe : his son. 



66. — The Stem of the " Geraghty" Family. 

Cathal (or Charles), brother of Teige mor who (see the 
first series) is No. 102 on the " O'Conor" (Connaught) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacOrcachta ; anglicised 
MacOiraghty, MacGeraghty, Geraghty, Gerty, Garrett, and 
Garratt. 



102. Cathal : son of Muirg- 
heas. 

1C3. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

104. Morogh : his son. 

105. Duncath : his son. 

106. Orcacht ("ore": Irish, 
a small warrior; " acht", 



gen. "achta", an act): his 
son ; a quo MacOrcachta. 

107. Duncath mor : his 
son ; had two brothers — 1. 
Morogh, 2. Orcacht. 

108. Duncath oge : son of 
Duncath mor. 

109. Duncath (4) : bis son. 



IV.] 



THE GILKELLY AND GRIMLEY FAMILIES. 



187 



110. Hugh : his son. 

111. Malachi: his son. 

112. Tumaltach (or Timo- 
thy) : his son. 

113. Morogh : his son. 

114. Donall : his son. 



115. Conor : his son. 

116. Timothy (2) : his son. 

117. Malachi (2): his son. 

118. Manus : his son. 

119. Manus MacOiraghty : 
his son. 



67. — The Stem of the " Gilkelly" Family. 

Pergal, brother of Hugh who is No. 97 on the 

" O'Shaughnessy " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Giolla- 
ceallaighe ; anglicised GiUic, Gilly, Gilkelly, Eilkelly., 



97. Fergal : son of Artgal. 

98. Tiobrad : his son. 

99. Camogach : his son. 

100. Cumascrach : his son. 

101. Edalach : his son. 

102. Cleireach : his son ; a 
quo O'Clery. 

103. Eidhean : his son. 
104 Flann : his son. 

105. Maolfabhal (" fabhal": 
Irish, a report, a fable ; Lat. 
" fabal-a ") : his son ; a quo 
0' Maolfabhail, anglicised 
Mulfavill and Mulhall. 

106. Cugeal : his son. 

107. Giollabeartach (or 
Gilbert) : his son. 



108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

109. Giolla-ceallach 
(" ceallaeh " .- Irish, war, 
strife^ : his son ; a quo 
0' Giollacea Uaighe. 

110. Moroch : his son. 

111. Giollapadraic : his son, 

112. Gillruaidhe (" ruai- 
dhe " : Irish, erysipelas) : his 
son ; a quo MacGillruaidhe, 
anglicised Gilroy and Kilroy. 

113. Morogh (2) : his son. 

114. Florence MacGillkelly; 
his son. 



68. — The Stem of the " Geimley" Family. 

Donald, brother of Conor who is No. 107 on the "Crean" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Gairmliacha ("gsdrm" : 
Irish, infint. of " goir" to call ; and "liach", gen. "liacha", 
a spoon) ; anglicised Gormley and Grimley. 



188 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



107. Donald : son of Mean- 
mnach. 

108. Conor : his son. 

109. Dalbach : his son. 



110. Donald (2) : his son. | his son. 



111. Niall : his son. 

112. Conor (2) : his son. 

113. Sithric : his son. 

114. Melaohlin O'Gormley: 



69.- — The Stem op the " Hanly'' Family. 
Aeca-deaeg, brother of Conall orison who is No. 88 on 
the " O'Malley" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anle- 
agha ; anglicised Ilanly, and Henly. 



88. Arca-dearg : son of 
Brian. 

89. iGneas : his son. 

90. Dubhthach : his son ; 
had a brother named Onach, 
who was the ancestor of a 
MacBrannan family. 

91. Uan ("uan", gen. 
" uain" : Irish, a lamb): 
his son ; a quo 0' Uain, 
anglicised Lamb and Lambe. 

92. Cluthmhar : his son. 

93. Maoldun : his son. 

94. Murtuile : his son. 

95. Anliaigh (" an" : Ir- 
ish, the; "liaigh", gen. 
" leagha", a^/ij/si'cian) : his 
son ; a quo O'h-Anleagha, 
meaning " the descendants 
of the physician." 

96. Murtagh : his son. 

97. Teige : his son; 

98. Donald : his son. 

99. Murtagh (2) : his son. 
100. Ranald catha Brian : 

his son ; meaaing Kandal 
who was slain at the battle 
of Clontarf, a.d. 1014, fight- 
ing on the side of the Irish 
monarch Brian Boroimhe. 



101. Muireadach : his son. 

102. Idir : his son. 

103. Anliaigh (2) : his son. 

104. Donald O'Hanly : his 
son ; the first who assumed 
this sirname. 

105. lomhar : his son. 

106. Donald (3) : his son. 

107. Conor : his son. 

108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

109. Gilbert : his son. 

110. Rory buidhe : his son. 

111. Donald (4) : his son. 

112. Teige (2) : his son. 

113. Gilbert (2): his son. 

114. Neamhach (or Nehe- 
miah) : his son. 

115. Hugh (2): his son. 

116. Tireach: his son. 

117. Hugh (3): his son. 

118. Gilbert (3): his son. 

119. Teige (3) : his son. 

120. Edmund dubh : his 
son. 

121. William : his son. 

122. Teige : his son. 

123. Teige oge : his son. 

124. Conor O'Hanly : his 
son. 



IV.] THE HANKAGHAN, HAKGADAN, AND HAKTE FAMILIES. 189 



70 — The Stem op the "Hanraghan" (op Leinstee) Family. 
NocHAN, brother of Seagal who is No. 101 on the 
" Murphy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anracain, of 
Leinster ; anglicised Hanraghan, and Rakes. 



101. Nochan (" nocha " : 
Irish, ninety; "an", one 
who) : son of Seicin. 

102. Fiach : his son. 

108. Maolleathan : his son. 

104. Snidhgobhan : his son. 

105. Tiomainach (" tiom- 
ain " : Irish, to fall on) : his 
son ; a quo O'Tiomainaighe 
of Leinster), anglicised 
Tiniony. 



106. SUabhan (" sliabh" : 
Irish, a mountain) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Sliabhain, anglicised 
Slevin. 

107- Anracan (" racan " : 
Irish, mischief; "raca", a 
rake) : his son ; a quo O'h- 
Anracain. 



71. — The Stem of the " Haegadan '' Family. 

EocHAN (or Owen), brother of Alioll who is No. 98 on the 
" Maconky" pedigree, was the ancestor of an U'Airach- 
dain family ; anglicised Harraghtan, Harrington, and 
Hargadan. 



98. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
son of Muireadach. 

99. Owen (2) : his son. 

100. Beice : his son. 

101. Lagnen : his son. 

102. Mochtighearna : his 
son. 

103. Forgalach : his son. 
son. 

104. Owen (3) : his son. 

105. Cronmaol : his son. 



106. Coscrach : his son. 

107. Snagaidhil : his son. 

108. Melachlin : his son. 

109. Airachdan (" airach- 
da" : Irish, of great stature) : 
his son ; a quo O'h-Airach- 
dain. 

110. Owen (4) : his son. 

111. Beice O'Harraghtan : 
his son. 



72. — The " Harte" Family. 
Art, who (see the first series) is No. 101 on the " O'Hart" 
pedigree, had a brother named Congeal (a quo Teallach 



190 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [pART 

Coiujeal or " The territory of Congeal"), and two sons— 1. 
Donall, Prince of Tara and ancestor of 0' HaH ; 2. 
LocMann : The descendants of this Lochlann were the 
first that employed the e final in the anglicised form of 
their sirname — as Harte. 

101. Art ; a quo MacArt. 



I 1 2 I 

102. Donall, 102. Lochlann. 

Ancestor of O'Hart. 

103. Teige: son of Lochlann 

104. Fearmara : his son. 
105. Teige (2) : his son. 

! 

11 2 I 

106. Fearleighinn.''= 106. Flannagan. 

At this stage in this family pedigree, King Henry the 
Second of England invaded Ireland, a.d. 1172 ; and by 
his Charter to Hugh DeLacey, granting liim the kingdom 
of Meath, dispossessed the 0' Harts of their patrimony, 
as Princes of Tara, in that kingdom. Thus dispossessed, 
the family was scattered : some of them settled in England, 
some in Scotland, some in Prance, some in Germany, etc., 
and some of them remained in Ireland. Branches of 
them who settled in Leinster called themselves Hait or 
Hon ; in England, Harte and, more lately, Harl ; in Scot- 
land, Hart ; in France, Hart, LeHart, Harts. Hardies, 
Hardis ; in Germany, Hart, Hartt, Hartz, Hardts, Herdts, 
etc. In parts of Ireland some of the family anglicised the 
name Harte, Hairt, Hairtt, Hairtte, Hartte ; and, in Scot- 
land, according to MacPherson, Artlw, or Arthur. 



* Fearleighinn [farlane] : This word means " a lecturer" ; while 
MacLeigkinn means "a scholar", "a student." The name is 
derived from the Irish Jear, " a man", and leighionn, " a lesson" 
"instruction", " erudition" ; and implies that the man who was so 
called was a person of superior education. Some consider that this 
Fearleighinn was the ancestor of MacFarlane. 



THE HAETE (OF ENGLAND) FAMILY. 



191 



73. — The " Haete " (of England) Family. 

Stephen Harte, of "Westmill, Hertfordshire, England, is 
the first of the name recorded as living in that Country ; 
where, possibly, his father or grandfather settled after the 
English invasion of Ireland by King Henry the Second, 
A.D. 1172. From the said Stephen down to the present 
time the Harte (of England) pedigree, is as follows : — 



1. Stephen Harte,* of 
Westmill, Hertfordshire. 

2. Havekin, of Westmill, 
his son. 

3. WilUam, of Westmill : 
his son ; afterwards of 
Abbotsbury and Papworth 
in Cambridgeshire. 

4. William, of Papworth : 
his son ; returned to Hert- 
fordshire. This William was 
twice married : — first, to 
Mary, daughter of John 
Humphreys, by whom he 
had a son and heir named 

John; secondly, to Alice , 

by whom he had a son 
named William. 



5. John : eldest son of the 
said William Harte, of Pap- 
worth ; living a.d. 1430 ; 
married to Joane, daughter 
of William Dayly of Lincoln- 
shire. 

6. WUliam, of St. Dun- 
stan's, in the west of 
London, and of Ware, in 
Hertfordshire : son of John ; 
was married to Alice, 
daughter of Eobert Sutton, 
of London ; living in 1480 ; 
had a sister named Alice, 
who was wife of William 
Callow, of Sholford, Kent, 
one of the English Judges. 

7. John Harte, of the 



*Steplien Harte : Considering tliat John Harte, No. 5 on tMs Stem 
was living, a.d. 1430, and that between a.d. 1172 (when King 
Henry II. invaded Ireland) and 1430 there elapsed a period of 258 years, 
the ancestor of this Stephen Harte who first settled in England could 
have been his father or, at nkost, his grandfather ; for, taking 36 
years as the average age of each generation of the family, 258 
divided by 36 would give seven generations. But the said John was 
the fifth ia descent down from Stephen ; then counting back to the 
said Stephen's grandfather would make at most seven generations. 
As, therefore, it was at that period (see the foregoing " Harte" 
pedigree) that the e final was first added to the anglicised form of 
the Irish name O'h-Airt, there is reason to believe that the said 
Stephen Harte of WestmUl, Hertfordshire, England, was of Irish 
■origin ; and was descended from the O'Hart family. — See the 
" O'Hart" pedigree. 



192 



lEiSH pedigre:es. 



[part 



Middle Temple, London, 
Barrister-at-Law : son of 
William ; married to Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir 
William Peche, Knight, and 
sister and heir of Sir John 
Peche, Knight and " Ban- 
neret"; died 16th July 1543; 
and was buried in St. Mary 
Cray Church, London. 

8. Sir Percival Harte, of 
Lullington (now " LuUing- 
stone") in Kent, knight: son 
of John; married Frideswide 
daughter of Edward, Lord 
Bray, and sister and heir of 
John, Lord Bray ; had a 
sister who was wife of Sir 
James Stanley ; died 21st 
May, 15S0, aged 84 years ; 
was buried at Lullington. 
Harte (now Hart) of Done- 
gal is, I believe, descended 
from this Sir Percival ; but, 
as yet, I am unable to trace 
the descent. 

9. Henry Harte : son of 
Sir Percival ; married to 
Cecily, daughter of Sir 
Martin Bowes, Knight ; died 
without issue. This Henry 
had two younger brothers — 
1. Sir George Harte, of Lul- 
lington, also a " Knight of 
the body to the King ", who 
was married to Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Bowes, and 
sister of Sir Hieron and Sir 
John Bowes, Knights, and 
who died on the 16th July, 



1587, and was buried at 
Lullington; 2. Francis Harte 
of Halwell, Devonshire, whO' 
was the ancestor of Harte, 
of the counties of Clare, 
Limerick, and Kerry, in 
Ireland. 

10. Sir Percivall Harte, of 
Lullington, Knight : son of 
the aforesaid Sir George. 
Sir Percival was twice mar- 
ried : 1st, to Anne, daughter 
of Sir Roger Manwood, 
Knight ; by whom he had a 
son named William, who 
was married to Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sir Anthony 
Weldon, of Swanscombe, 
Kent : this William died 
without issue in 1671, and 
was buried at Lullington. 
Sir Percival's second wife 
was Jane, daughter of Sir 
Edward Stanhope, of Grim- 
stone, knight : the issue of 
this marriage were — 1. Per- 
cival Harte, who died with- 
out issue ; 2. Jerome Harte, 
obiit, s.p. ; 3. Sir Harry 
Harte, of Lullington, knight, 
K.B., died (before his father) 
in 1636 ; 4. Edward ; 5. 
George. This Sir Percival 
had three brothers — 1. 
Eobert Harte, oh. s.p. ; 2. 
George Harte, 3. Sir Peter 
Manwode Harte. 

11. Sir Percival Harte, of 
Lullington, knight : son and 
heir of the aforesaid Sir 



IV.] 



THE HAKTE (OF ENOLANd) FAMILY. 



193 



Harry Harte, who died in 
1636 ; Will proved in 1642 ; 
had a brother named George 
Harte. 

12. Percival Harte, of Lul- 
lington : son of Sir Percival; 
married to Sarah, daughter 
of Edward Dixon of Hildon; 
left an only daughter and 
heir named Anne Harte ; 
died in 1788. 

13. Anne Harte; their dau- 
ghter. This Anne was twice 
married: first, to John Blunt, 
of Holcombe Regis, Devon- 
shire, who died without 
issue, A.D. 1728 ; secondly, 
to Sir Thomas Dyke, of 
Horsham, Sussex, baronet, 
who died in 1756, leaving 
three sons and one daugh- 
ter, namely — 1. Thomas 
Hart-Dyke, who died with- 
out issue; 2. Sir John Dixon 
Dyke, of Horeham, baronet; 
3. Percival Dyke, who died 
without issue ; and the 
daughter (whose name was 
Philadelphia) was married 
to William Lee, and left 
four children— 1. William 
Lee, 2. Philadelphia Lee, 3. 
Harriet Lee, 4. Louisa Lee. 
From this marriage of Anne 
Harte and Sir Thomas 
Dyke is derived tbe sirname 
Hart-Dyke. 

14. Sir John Dixon Dyke, 
of Horeham, baronet : son 
of Aune Harte and Sir Thos. 



Dyke ; married to Philadel- 
phia, daughter of George 
Home, of East Grinsted. 

15. Sir Thomas Dyke, of 
Horeham, baronet : their 
son ; ob., s.p. ; had one bro- 
ther — Sir Percival Hart- 
Dyke, baronet ; and two 
daughters — 1. Philadelphia, 
2. Anne. This Sir Percival 
was married to Anne, eldest 
daughter of Eobert Jenner, 
of Wenvoe Castle, Glamor- 
ganshire. 

16. Sir Percy vail Hart- 
Dyke, of Lullingstone Cas- 
tle, Dartford : their son ; d. 
1875. This Sir Percy vail, 
who was born in June 1799, 
married Elizabeth, daughter 
of John Wells, of Bickley, 
Kent ; and had five brothers 
and four sisters. The bro- 
thers were — 1. John Dixon, 
2. Francis Hart, 8. Peche 
Hart, 4. Augustus Hart, 5. 
Decimus Townshend ; and 
the sisters — 1. Harriett- 
Jenner, 2. Georgiana -Fran- 
ces, 3. Laura, 4. Philadel- 
phia. 

17. Sir William Hart-Dyke 
M.P. for Mid-Kent: eldest 
son of Sir Percyvall ; born 
in August 1837, and living 
in 1877 ; has two brothers 
and six sisters. The broth- 
ers were — 1. George- Augus- 
tus Hart, 2. Reginald-Chas. 
Hart ; the sisters were — 1. 



19i 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



Frances-Julia, 2. Eleanor- 
Laura, 3. Catherine-Sybella, 
4. Sybella-Catherine, 5. 
Emily-Anne, 6. Gertrude. 
This Sir William Hart- Dyke 
was married to Lady Emily 
Caroline Montagu, eldest 
daughter of the earl of 



Sandwich ; has (in 1877) a 
son named Percyvall, born 
in October, 1871, and a dau- 
ghter named Lina Mary. 

18. Percyvall: son of Sir 
William Hart-Dyke ; living 
in 1878. 



74. — The Haete (op Clare, Limerick, and Kerry) Family. 

Francis Haete, of Halwell, Devonshire, youngest brother 
of Henry who is No. 9 on the foregoing genealogy, was 
the ancestor of Harle, of the counties of Clare, Limerick, 
and Kerry. 

11. Eichard Harte : son 
of the Eev. Kichard ; had a 
grant of the lands of Clogh- 
namanagh, Ballyboure, and 
Carriglapon, in the county 
Limerick (part of the pos- 
sessions of the Monastery of 
Nenagh, in Tipperary), by 
Patent dated 11 February 
1638 ; Will dated 24 Janu- 
ary 1661. This Eichard 
was twice married : by the 
first wife he left an only son 
— Eichard, of Grangebridge, 
county Limerick ; and by 
the second, three sons— 1. 
Francis, ii. John, 3. Perci- 
val. 

12. Eichard Harte of 
Grangebridge : eldest son of 
the aforesaid Eichard ; in 
1667 married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Thomas Amory, 



9. Francis Harte, of Hal- 
well : third son of Sir Perei- 
val Harte of Lullington, 
Kent. 

10. Eev. Eichard Harte : 
his son ; was vicar of Eoches- 
town alias Ballywilliam, in 
the diocese of Emly, of 

. Adare, in Limerick, and of 
Stradmore, in Killaloe, a.d. 
1615. This Eichard mar- 
ried a daughter of John 
bouthwell of Barham, in 
Suffolk, and sister of Sir 
Kichard Southwell of Single- 
land in the county Limerick, 
knight, and by her had 
three sons — 1. Eichard 
Harte, 2. Percival Harte, 8. 
Henry Harte, of Carrigdiram 
in the county Clare, who 
died intestate in March 
1665. 



IV.] 



THE HARTE (OF CLAEE, ETC.) FAMILY. 



195 



•of Galy, in Kerry ; left three 
sons — 1. Eichard, 2. John, 
8. Edmond. 

13. Eichard Harte, of 
Grange and of Lisofin, Co. 
Clare: eldest son of Bichard; 
•was a Colonel in the Army 
of King 'William theThird ; 
was twice married : by the 
first wife he left an only son 
named Percival ; and by the 
second wife (who was living 
a widow, A.D. 1697) he had 
two sons — 1. Henry Harte, 
of Coolrus, whose "Will was 
dated 16th April 1737, and 
proved 26th June 1742; and 
2. John Harte, whose only 
■daughter and heir was mar- 
ried to Hayes, of 

■Cahirguillamore, in the 
county Limerick, who was 
the father of Jeremiah 
Hayes, the father of Honora 
Hayes who was married to 
Standish O'Grady, the 
father of Darby (or Dermod) 
O'Grady, Cahirguillamore. 

14. Percival Harte, of 
Lisofin, in Clare, and of 
•Grange, in Limerick : son of 
Eichard; left two sons — 1. 
Eichard, 2. Percival ; and a 
daughter named A.nne, who 
•was wife of William John- 
son, of Flemingstown, Co. 
Cork. This Percival had a 
brother named Henry, of 
•Coolrus. 

15. Eichard Harte, of 



Grange : son of Percival. 
This Eichard left two daugh- 
ters — 1. Margery, wife of 
Thomas Franks, of Carrig, 
in the county Cork, who in- 
herited Grange ; t. Mar- 
garet, wife of Eobert Brad- 
shaw, of the county Tippe- 
rary — married a.d. 1758, 
but had no issue. Eichard, 
ha'ring left no male issue, 
was succeeded by his young- 
er brother Percival Harte, 
of Lisofin. 

16. Sir Eichard Harte, 
of Lisofin and Coolruss: son 
of said Percival ; was 
knighted by the Duke of 
Eichmond, in 1807 ; died in 
1824. This sir Eichard 
was twice married : first to 
Anne, daughter and heir of 
William Johnson, of Flem- 
ingstown, county Cork, by 
whom he had three sons — 

1. William Johnson Harte ; 

2. Percival Harte, who 
settled in the West Indies ; 
8. Kilpatrick Harte, who 
died at school. Sir Richard's 
second wife was Margaret, 
daughter of Eichard Mere- 
dyth, and relict of James 
Mahony, of Battlefield, in 
the county Kerry. 

17. William Johnson 
Harte, of Coolruss, Groom, 
county Limerick ; son of 
Sir Eichard ; married in 
1796 to Marion, daughter 



196 



IBISH PEDIGEBES. 



[PAET 



and heir of James Mahony, 
of Battlefield, in Kerry ; d. 
1814. This WilHam left 
three sons and sis daugh- 
ters : jthe sons were — 1. 
Richard, 2. James Mahony 
Harte, of Battlefield, county 
Kerry, 3. Eev. William 
Harte. 

18. Eichard Harte, of 
Coolruss : eldest son of 
William ; married Anne, 



daughter of Andrew Vance''-, 
of Eutland-square, Dublin 
(who died in 1849), and 
sister of John Vance, M.P. 
who died in 1875. This 
Richard died in 1842.. 

19. Richard Harte, of 
Coolruss, (Jroom, county 
Limerick : his son ; living 
in 1877; had a sister named 
Mary Harte, who died in 
1859. 



75. — The " Haete" (of Castleconnell) Family. 

Henry Haete, of Coolruss, brother of Percival, of Lisofin, 
in Clare, who is No. 14 on the foregoing genealogy, was 
the ancestor of Harte and Hart, of Castleconnell. 



14. Henry: son of Eichard 
Harte; Will proved 26th 
June 1742. 

15. Eichard, of Coolruss : 
his son ; had a brother 
named William. 

16. Percival, of Coolruss : 
son of Eichard ; Will proved 
in 1791 ; left his estates to 
William Johnstone Harte, 
who died in March 1791, 



s.p. ; had a brother named 
Eichard Harte, of Tonagh. 

17. Eichard, of Castle- 
connell : son of Eichard 
Harte, of Tonagh. 

18. Eichard Harte, of 
Gurteen, in the county 
Limerick : his son ; living 
in 1877 : had a brother, the 
Eev. Henry Harte, Fellow 
of Trinity College, Dublin. 



76. — The Stem of the " Heney" Family. 

Heney, brother of Aibhneach who is No. 114 on the 
" Kane" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clan Henry, 
modernized Henry, MacHenry and Fitzhenry. 



Andrei!) VaiKt: See the "Vance" genealogy, in this volume. 



IV.] 



THE HIGGINS FAMILY. 



197 



114. Henry* O'Kane 


son 


117. Giolla - Padraic 


his 


of Dermod; a quo " 


Clan 


son. 




Henry." 




118. James : his son. 




115. Dermod Henry 


: his 


119. Giolla - Padraic 


(2): 


son ; first assumed 


this 


his son. 




fiirname. 




120. Geoffrey Henry 


his 


110. Conor: his son. 




son. 





77. — The Stem op the " Higgins" Family. 

UiGiN, brother of Eochaidh who is No. 89 on the "Molloy'' 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h- JJigin ; anglicised Higgin 
Higgins^, MacHiggin (which has been modernized Hlggin- 
ion), and Huggins. 



89. Uigin (" uige" : Irish, 
knowledge) : son of Fiacha. 

90. Cormac : his son. 

91. Flaithbeartach : his 
son. 

92. Tumaltach : his son. 

93. Flannagan : his son. 

94. Ibhear : his son. 

95. Conchobhar (or Con- 
■Ot) : his son. 

96. Uigin (2) : his son ; a 
quo O'h- Uigin. 



97. E o b e a r t a c h (or 
Robert) : his son. 

98. Goffrey O'Higgin : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

99. Aneisleis : his son. 

100. Lochlann : his son. 

101. Cormac : his son. 

102. Ranall : his son. 

103. Cathal : his son. 

104. Morogh : his son. 

105. Niall : his son. 



* Henry : The name Heniy is derived from the Irish An righ, 
■"the king." This Heary O'Kane is considered to have been so- 
called after one of the Henrys, kings of England. As MacHenry 
and Fitzhenry signify " the sons or descendants of Henry", and that 
Harry is the common name for "Henry", some are of opinion that 
"MacHenry" is another name for Harriton, which would mean "the 
son of Harry" ; and that Harris and FiizharriH are bracches of the 
" Clann Henry." 

+ Higgins : In the first edition of the first series of this work, 
" Higgins" is, in mistake, mentioned as derived ironi MacAedhagain, 
instead of 07t- Vigin. 



198 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



106. Teige mor : Ms son. 

107. Giollaoolum (by some 
called "GioUa na-naomh"): 
his son. 

108. Teige (2) : his son ; 
had an elder brother named 
Giolla Chriosd. 

109. Tergal ruadh: his son. 

110. Teige oge : his son ; 
had a brother named Brian. 

111. GioUananaomh : his 
son. 

112. Manus: his son. 

113. Aodh (or Hugh) his 
son. 

114. Donall cam : his son. 

115. Brian : his son. 

116. Brian oge : his son. 

117. Maolmuire : his son. 

118. Teige oge: his son; 
living in 1657 ; had three 
brothers — 1. Maithan, 2. 
GioUa-colum, and 3. Giolla- 
losa. 

119. "William Higgin": son 
of Teige oge ; omitted the 
prefix " 0" ; first of the 
family who, in 1677, owned 
Carropadden, county Gal- 
way ; died in 1693. 

120. Thomas, of Adder- 



goole, county Galway : his 
son ; died 1717 ; willed the 
land of Carropadden to his 
son Nicholas. 

121. Nicholas Hlggins : his 
son ; first of the family who 
settled in Carropadden. 

122. Thomas (2) : his son ; 
died 1770. 

123. Nicholas (2) : his son- 
died 1812. 

124. Thomas (3) : his son ; 
died 1846. 

125. Thomas Higgins, of 
Carropadden, solicitor, 
Tuam, living in 1877 : his 
son ; married to Kate j\Iac- 
Halef, daughter of Mr. 
Patrick MacHale, of Tubber- 
navine, county Mayo, and 
sister of His Grace the 
Most Eev. John MacHale, 
Archbishop of Tuam ; no 
children. This Thomas has 
a brother named James, 

who is married to 

Hanly, by whom he had a 
son named Thomas-William. 

126. Thomas-William Hig- 
gins : son of said James ; 
living in 1877. 



'^ William liiijgin : In oonsideratiou of the family estates in Weat- 
meath, confiscated by Cromwell, this William Higgin was, in 1677, 
granted twenty-six towiilands, some in the county Galway and some 
in the county Roscommon, forfeited in 1641 by the Bermingham 
family ; of these lands, Carropadden, Beagh, and Keeloge — situate 
in the county Galway, are (in 1877) in possession of Thomas 
Higgins, Tuam, No. 125 on this ("Higgins") pedigree. 



+ Kate MacHale : See the " MacHale" Genealogy. 



IV.] 



THE HOLAHAN AND HOOLAHAN FAMILIES. 



im 



78. — The "Holahan' Family. 

I HAVB traced the Holaham of Kilkenny back to James 
Holahan, who was born in 1694, and died in 1759 ; from 
that James the following is the descent : 



1. James Holahan, born 
A.D. 1694; died in 1759. 
This James had two sisters ; 
and an elder brother named 
John, who was born at 
Skoghathorash, in 1687, 
and died at Royal Oak, 
county Carlow, in May, 1779. 

2. Eichard : son of James; 
died in 1810 ; had three 
sisters — 1. Mary, 2. Sarah, 
3. Margaret. 

3. James (2) : his son ; 
died (in 1805) before his 
father. This James had one 
sister and two brothers : the 
brothers were^l . Eev. Wal- 



ter, who died in 1823, and 
2. Patrick ; the sister's name 
was Judith. 

4. Eichard (2) : son of 
James. This Richard had 
three brothers — 1. Eev. 
John, 2. Walter, 3. Michael; 
and three sisters — 1. Mary, 
2. Eleanor, 3. Judith. 

5. John Holahan : son of 
Eichard. This John (living 
in 1877), has a brother, the 
Eev. James Holahan, C.C, 
of Ballycallan, diocese of 
Ossory, living in 1877 ; and 
a sister named Bridget. 



79. — The Stem of the "Hoolahan" Famly. 

Flanchadh [Flancha] , brother of Cobthaoh who is No. 100 
on the " 0' Madden" (of Connaught) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'h- Uallachain*; anglicised HuoLahan, etc. 

* O'h-UaUachain. : After this family was dispossessed of their 
territory in Hy- Maine, in Connaught, branches of them settled iu 
Dublin, Galway, Kildare, Kilkenny, King's County, Mayo, 
Meatb, and Westmeath ; and assumed one or other of the following 
siruames : Colaghan, Coolacau, Coolagh^n. Halahan, Halegan, 
Halligan, Holahan, Holhane, Holhgane, Holighan, Holland, 
HoUigan.Hoolaghan, Hoolaghane, Hoolahan, Houlaghan, Houlaghane 
Houlahan, Howlegan, Hulegan, Huolaghane, Olehan, Oulahan, 
Oullagban, OuUahan, Woolahan, and Merrie, Merry, FitzMerry, 
MaoMerry, Nolan (of Connaught), Noland (in England), Proud, 
Pioude, Soople, Suple, Supple, Vain, Vane, Wheltou and Wilton. 



200 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



100. Flanchadh : son of 
Maoldun (or Maoldubhan). 

101. Flann : his son. 

102. UallachaD("uallach" : 
Irish, jiroud, havghty, merry, 
supple, vain) : his son; a quo 
Oli-Vallachain. 

103. lomrosan : his son. 

104. Cartmil : his son. 

105. Laidir ara : his son. 

106. Duilleabhar : his son. 

107. Luchd : his son. 

108. Logacli : his son. 

109. Lughach leathdearg : 
his son. 

110. Bromansutal - iionn : 
his son. 

Hi. Bruithe : his son. 

112. Brandabhaoh beulde- 
arg : his son. 

113. lodnaoidlie : his son. 

114. Fearmuin : his son. 

115. Columan : his son. 

116. Umhan : his son. 

117. Fionnachtach : his 



118. Brangaile : his son. 

119. Eoss : his son. 

120. Fliuchgaile : his son. 

121. Corcrann : his son. 

1 22. Dubhuibhir : his son. 

123. William O'Huolag- 
hane, of Killea (or Red 
Hills), county Kildare : his 
son. 

124. William Houlahan, of 
Killea : his son. 

125. Simon Oulahan, of 
Killea : his son ; d. in 1790. 
This Simon had a brother 
named William*, -who was 
father of John Oulahan, 
known as " Little John", 
the father of John, who 
was the father of two child- 
ren, now (1877) living in 
the old homestead of Killea, 
county Kildare. 

126. John, of Tully, near 
the town of Kildare : his 
son ; died in 1831. This 
John had three brothers — 1. 



* William : In my opinion this William was the ancestor of the 
Dublin branch of this family ; from him the descent is as follows: — 

125. William Oallahan, a merchant in Dublin ; Will dated 6th 
December 1781, proved 20th April 1782. 

126. Henry : his son. This Henry had five brothers — 1. William, 
2. Daniel, 3. Ptobert, 4. Thomas, 5. Joseph ; and a sister named 
Anne. 

127. Eobert : son of Henry. This Robert had six brothers. — 1 
John, 2. Henry, 3. William (whose son John is (in 1877) living in 
Baltimore, Maryland, United States of America), 4. Lawrence, 5. 
Richard, 6. James. 

128. Denis J. Oullahan, of the Firm of " Oullahan and Co." 
Miners, City of Stockton, California : son of Robert. This Dsnis 
has three children living in 1877 ; a sister named Kate, who is a 
Nun in Canada ; and a brother named Richard. 



IV.] 



THE HUGHES FAMILY. 



201 



"William, 2. Pierce, 3. 
Christopher*. 

127. John, of Dublin : his 
son ; died in 1825. This 
John had an elder brother 
named Simon, who, at the 
age of 19 years, was killed 
at the " battle of Mon aster- 
even", during the " Irish 
Eebellion" of 1798 ; a sis- 
ter named Anne, who mar- 
ried a Mr. Higgins ; a bro- 
ther named Patrick f ; and a 
sister named Mary, who 
married Peter MacDaniel. 

128. Kichard Oulahan, of 
Washington, United States 
of America : his son ; living 
in 1878 ; had an elder bro- 
ther named John, who died 
unmarried in Dublin in 
1856 ; and a sister named 
Maryanne. In 1849,this Eich- 



ard emigrated from Dublin 
to New York, United States ; 
served as first Lieutenant 
in the 164th New York 
Volunteers (Irish Legion) 
in the late American Civil 
War ; and in 1864, after 
muster out of the Military 
Service, he received an ap- 
pointment in the Treasury, 
at Washington, D.C. 
129. John Kenyon Oulahan, 
of Washington : his son ; 
born in 1851, and living in 
1878. This John has two 
brothers — 1. Joseph, born 
in 1857 ; and 2. Richard 
oge, born in 1867. He had 
also two sisters — 1. Alice, 
married to John W. San- 
derson, of Washington ; and 
2. Mary. 



80. — The Stem of the " Hughes " Family. 

Eanna ceannsalach, king of Leinster, who (see the first 
series) is No. 94 on the " MacMorrough" pedigree, had 
seven sons : Deadhach, the seventh of these sons, was the 
ancestor of O'h-Aodha ; anglicised Ray, Hayes, Haiz, 
Hughes, Hewes, O'Hay, and O'Hufjh. 

* Christopher: This Christopher Oulahau had six children — 1. 
Simon, 2. William. 3. Honora, 4. Mary, 5. Pierce, 6. Christopher ; 
and this Pierce had also six children— 1. Christopher (born in 1854), 
2. Mary /born in 1856), 3. Simon (b. 1858), 4. John (b. in 1860), 5. 
Elizabeth' (b. in 1862), and 6. MarceUa (b. in 1864). 

+ Patrick : This Patrick Oulahan married Anastatia Delany, by 
whom he had a daughter named Bridget, who married P. Ryan, of 
Frenchfurze : both living at Lausingburgh, State of New York; had 
twenty-one children — nineteen of whom living in 1877. 



202 



IRISH PEDIGREES, 



[part 



95. DeadhacL : son of 
Eanna ceannsalach. 

96. iEneas : his son ; had 
a brother named Eoghan, 
■who was the ancestor of 
St. Moling, whose feast is 
on the 17th June. 

97. Aodh : son of Mneas. 

98. Conmaol : his son. 

99. Dubh-dacrioch : his 
son. 

100. Eanaehan : his son. 

101. Deimhin : his son. 

102. Aodh (" aodh" : Irish, 
fire, the Vesta of the Pagan 
Irish) : his son ; a quo 07i- 
Aodha. 



103. Moroch : his son. 

104. Donald O'Hugh : his 
son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

105. Giolla (or William) :. 
his son. 

106. Eachtighearna : his 
son. 

107. Cinaodh (or Cineth) : 
his son. 

108. Dunlong : his son. 

109. Gillmoling : his son. 

110. Dunsliabh : his son. 

111. Hugh O'Hughes : his- 
son. 



81. — The Stem of the " Hynes " Family. 

AiDHNE, brother of Braon who is No. 107 on the 
" O'Clery " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Eidhin ; 
anglicised Hi'ijne, Hine, Iliiids, Ilynd'i and Hynes.. 



107. Aidhne (" aidhne : 
Irish, an advocate, a pleader): 
son of Congalach ; a quo 
O'h-Eidhin. 

108. Giolla-na-naomh : his 
son. 

109. Flann : his son. 

110. Conor : his son. 

111. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

112. Giollaeeallach : his 



his 



his- 



113. GioUa-na-naomh 
son. 

114. Owen : his son. 

115. Shane (or John) : 
son. 

116. Hugh : his son. 

117. Donoch: his son. 

118. Muirceartaoh (or Mur- 
iartach) O'Heyne •. his son ; 
had a brother named Owen. 



82. — The Stem of the " Kane " Family. 

Conchobhar [conor] , prince of Leim-an-madaidh [" Lima- 
vady"], in the county Londonderry^ and a brother of 



IV.J 



THE KANE FAMILY. 



2oa 



Niall frasach, the 162nd monarch of Ireland who (see the 
first series) is No. 96 on the " O'Neill " pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Cathain; anglicised O'Cahan, Caine, Cane, 
Kane, Keane and Keen. 



96. Conor : son of Par- 
gal, the 156th monarch of 
Ireland; a quo 0' Conor, 
of Moyith, county Donegal ; 
had a brother named Hugh. 

97. Gruagan (" gruag ": 
Irish, the hair'), meaning 
" the hairy man " : his son ; 
a quo O'Gruac/ain, anglicised 
Oregan and Gror/an ; had a 
brother named Dermod, who 
was ancestor of 0' Conor of 
Moyith. 

98. Dungan : son of Grua 



99. Cathan ("cath": 
Irish, a battle, and " an," one 
who ; Heb. " chath," terror) : 
his son; a quo O'Cathain. 

100. Cathusach : his son. 

101. Dermod : his son ; had 
a brother named Flaithear- 
tach. 

102. Conn cionntach''' 
O'Cahan : son of Dermod ; 
first assumed this sirname ; 
had a brother named Annse- 
lan, who was the ancestor of 
0^ Bocainain (" bocain " : 
Irish, hobgoblins or fairies ; 
" an ", one who), anglicised 
Buchanan. This Annselan 
was the first of the family 
who settled in Scotland. 



103. Giollachriosd : his son- 

104. lomhar : his son. 

105. Eanall : his son. 

106. Eachmarcach: his son. 

107. Donall : his son. 

108. Eory : his son. 

109. Manus catha an Duin : 
his son ; prince of Limavady; 
killed by the English in the 
" battle of Down", a.d. 1260: 
hence the epithet Catha an 
Duin. 

110. Cumagh-na-nGall (or 
" Cumagh of the English) : 
his son. 

111. Dermod (2) : his son. 

112. Cumagh (2) : his son ; 
living, A.D. 1350. 

113. Dermod (3) : his son. 

114. Aibhneach : his son; 
had a brother named Henry, 
a quo the " Clan Henry ", 
or Henry. 

115. John (or Shane): son of 
Aibhneach. 

116. Donoch an-einigh (or 
" Donoch the Affable ") : his 
son ; a quo Macaneinigh., 
anglicised MacAnemj ; living 
in 1450 ; had a brother 
named Daniel, who was 
ancestor of A'raxe, ofCappo- 
quin, and Keane, of the 
county Clare, etc. 



* Cionntach : From this name ( " ciountaoli " : Irish, guilty) some 
derive MacCionntaigh, anglicised Maginty and Ginty. 



204 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



117. Manus: son of Donoch. 

118. Eory ruadh [roe] : his 
son. 

119. Donoch hallach (or 
" freckled Donoch"): his son; 
lord of the Eoute, in the 
county IDerry ; surrendered 
to the English, in 1602, the 
castle of Amough and all his 
lands between the river 
Faghan and Lough Foyle, as 
far as the Bann ; obtained 
a grant of escheated lands in 
the county Waterford. 

120. Sir Donall O'Cahan, 
of Limavady : his son ; 
knighted at Drogheda in 
1607, by Sir Arthur Chich- 
ester, lord deputy of Ireland. 

121. Eory, lord of the 



Eoute and of Limavady : his 
son. 

122. Eanagh : his son. 

123. Eichard : his son ; had 
five brothers — 1. John, 2. 
Eoger, 3. Henry, 4. Eanagh, 
5. Patrick. 

124. Eichard (2) : son of 
Eichard ; had a younger 
brother named Thomas, who 
was the ancestor of C'aine, 
and who, in 1691, settled in 
the county Leitrim, after the 
Eevolution. 

125. Joseph: sonof Eichard; 
died in 1756. 

126. Eev. Eichard O'Cahan: 
his son ; had three brothers 
— 1. William, 2. Lewis, 3. 
John. 



83. — The Stem of the " Kavanagh" Family. 

Dermod na-nGall, who is No. 114 on the " MacMorough" 
pedigree, had a son named Donald Oaomhanach, who was 
ths ancestor of 0' Gaomhanaighe ; anglicised Kavanagh and 
Cavanagh ; and a quo Cavaignac, in France. 

114. Dermod-na-nGall, the 
last king of Leinster ; had a 
brother named Moroch-na- 
nGaodliail, who was the an- 
cestor oi Davidson. 

115. Donald eaomhanach 
(" caomh" : Irish, genile; 
Lat. " com-is" ; Arab. 
" kom", noble) : son of 
Dermod ; a quo O'Caomh- 



anaighe. This Donald had 
a brother named Eanna, 
who was the ancestor of 
Kinselagh. 

116. Donald oge : son of 
Donald eaomhanach; prince 
of Leinster. 

117. Murtagh : his son; 
prince of Leinster ; had a 
brother named Arthur — 



IV.] 



THE KEANE (OF CAPPOQUIn) FAMILY. 



205 



both of ■whom were behead- 
ed, A.D. 1281. 

118. Moroch (or Maurice) : 
son of Murtagh. 

119. Murtagh (2) : his son; 
lord of Leinster ; had a 
brother named Arthur. 

120. Arthur mor : his son. 

121. Arthur oge : his son. 

122. Gerald : his son ; lord 
of Leinster. 

123. Donall reac : his son. 

124. Arthur buidhe : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Maurice. 



125. Murtagh : son of Ar- 
thur buidhe. 

126. Cathaoir [Cahyr] 
carrach : his son. 

127. Donoch, of Clonmul- 
len, county Carlow : his son. 

128. Donall-an-Spaine (or 
" Donall the Spaniard ") : 
his son ; died in 1681. From 
this Donall some derive the 
sirname Spaine. 

129. Sir Moroch Cavanagh: 
his son. 



84. — The Stem of the " Keane" (of Cappoquin) Family. 

Daniel (or Donall), brother of Donoch an-einigh who is 
No. 116 on the "Kane" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
Keane, of Cappoquin, county Waterford. 



116. Daniel : son of John. 

117. Eiehard : his son. 
This Eiehard married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Alexander 
MacDonnell, of Antrim, by 
whom he had six sons — 1. 
Conbhach ballach ; 2. John, 
ancestor of the barons 
Kingston ; 3. Daniel, ances- 
tor of Keane, of the county 
Clare ; 4. Koger, ancestor of 
Keane, of Cappoquin ; 5 
Magnus, ancestor of O'Cahan, 
of the south of the county 
Derry ; 6. Conbhach, who 
died without issue. 

118. Koger : the fourth son 
of the said Richard. 



119. Magnus : his son. 

120. Hugh : his son. 

121. Thomas : his son. 

122. Daniel (2) : his son. 

123. John : his son. 

124. George : his son; alive 
in 1716. 

125. John (2) : his son ; 
got a lease of the Cappoquin 
estate, from Eiehard, earl 
of Cork and Burlington, 
dated July 1738 ; died in 
1756. 

126. Eiehard: his son; died 
before his father. 

127. Sir John Keane : his 
son ; created a " baronet" in 
1801 ; d., 1829. 



206 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



128. Sir Eicliard, the se- 
cond baronet : his son ; died 
1855. 

129. Sir John Henry Keane, 
the third baronet : his son ; 
born in 1816, and living in 
1878 ; has a brother named 
Leopold-George - Frederick, 
who has a son named Fre- 
derick, living in 1877. 

1 30. Eichard FrancisKeane: 



son of Sir John ; bom in 
1845; and living in 1878; 
married to Adelaide-Sidney, 
daughter of the late John 
Vance*, M.P. for Armagh, 
and, formerly, of Dublin. 

131. John Keane : son of 
Eichard ; born in 1874, and 
living in 1878; has a younger 
brother named George 
Michael Keane. 



85. — The " Keenan" Family. 
MuETACH, the fourth son of Ceallach who (see the first 
series) is No. 97 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the an- 
cestor of 0' Caoinain (" caoin" : Irish, mild, " an" one icho; 
Heb. " oh en" , favour) ; anglicised Keenan. 

From the said Murtacb are also descended the Ulster 
families of Dongan, Donegan, Eogan, etc. 



86. — The Stem of the " Keogh" Family. 

Deemod Kelly, the fifth son of Daniel O'Kelly who (see 
the [first series) is No. Ill on the "O'Kelly" (Hy-Maine) 
pedigree, and whose patrimony was " The forty quarters 
of Moyfin", near Elphin in the county Eoseommon, was 
the ancestor of MacEochaidh ; anglicised MacEeogh, and 
modernized Ktogh. 

112. Dermod Kelly : sou of 
Daniel O'Kelly. 

113. Eochaidh (" each" or 
" eoch" : Irish, a steed; 
<jr. " ikk-os" ; Lat. " eq- 
uus"), meaning " a horse- 
man or knight" : his son ; a 
•quo MacEochaidh. 



114. Thomas Kelly: his 
son ; ancestor of Kelly, of 
Moyfin, etc. 

115. Nicholas : his .son; 
was Prior of Athenry ; had 
a brother named Simeon, 
who was dean of Clonfert. 

116. Nicholas oge : son of 



Vance : See the " Vance" Genealogy. 



IV.] 



THE KIERNAN FAMILY. 



207 



Nicholas; divided his estates 
amongst his four sons ; first 
Tvho assumed the sirname 
MacKeogh. 

117. Donoch: his son ; had 
three brothers — 1. Tliomas, 
2. Daniel, 3. William. 

118. Hugh : his soil 

119. Conor: his son, 

120. Teige : his son. 

121. Melaghlin an-hearla 
((or Melaghlin -who spoke 
English) : his son. 



122. William Keogh : his 
son ; the first of the family 
who omitted the prefix. 
" Mac" ; had a brother 
named OoUa. 

123. Melaghlin (2) : his 
son ; had two brothers, — 1. 
named -John, 2. Daniel. 

124. Edmond Keogh : his 
son. 



87. — The Stem of the " Kieenan " Family. 

Oaiebke an-damh-airgid, who (see the first series) is No. 
91 on the " O'flart" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ciar- 
nain, and MacCiarnain ; anglicised Kiernan, and Mac- 
Kiernan.* 



91. Cairbre an damh 
airgid, king of Orgiall. 

92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son ; whose eldest brother 
Damhin was ancestor of 
O'Hart ; had two younger 
brothers — 1. Cormao, who 
was the ancestor of Maguire ; 
■2. Naidsluagh [nadslo] , the 
ancestor of MacMahon, of 
Monaghan. 

93. Fergus : his son. 

94. Cormae : his son. 



95. Eanachan : his son. 

96. lorghuileach : his son. 

97. Lughan : his son. 

98. Cearnach : his son. 

99. Feareadbach ("fear- 
eadhach ", gen. "fearead- 
uighe " : Irish, a diessy man): 
his son ; a quo Cineal Fear- 
eaduighe or 0' Feareaduighe- 
anglicised Faraday. The 
family of MacCalhmhaoill, 
anglicised Campbell and Mac. 
Campbell (of Tyrone), are of 



* MacKiernan: There is a " McKiemau " family in the county 
Leitrim aad in America, which I am as yet unable to connect with 
the foregoing Stem. For the present I give that genealogy in its 
alphabetical order. 



208 



IRISH PEDIGKEBS. 



[PAET 



this Cineal Feareaduighe, 
(See Note under the " Caul- 
iield " pedigree.) 

100. Maoldun: son ofFear- 
eadach. 

101. Maolruanaidh [mul- 
roona] : his son. 

102. Tighearna (" tigh- 
earna " : Irish, a lord, an 
owner; Lat. " tyraun-us" ; 
Gr. " turann-os ") : his son ; 
a quo O'Tighearnaighe, angli- 
cised Tierney. 

103. Ciarnan (" ciar", Irish, 
dark-f/rey, and " ciar", a 
comb ; " an ", one who) : his 
son ; a quo O'Ciarnain and 
MacCiarnain. 

104. Cearnach (2) : his son. 

105. Lochlann : his son. 

106. Donoch : his son. 

107. Lochlann (2) : his son. 

108. Feargal : his son. 



109. Torloch : his son. 

110. Flaitheartach: his son. 

111. Tighearnan: his son. 

112. Michiall [Michael] : his 
son. 

113. Eocha: his son. 

114. Aongus : his son. 

115. Murtagh : his son. 

116. Teige : his son. 

117. Giollachriosd : his son. 

118. Concobhar [conor] : 
his son. 

119. Hugh (2): his son; had 
a brother named Conor. 

120. Melaghlin : his son. 

121. Teige : his son. 

122. Hugh MacKeirnan : 
his son; living a. d. 17 09; 
first of the family who, after 
the battle of the Boyne, 
settled in the county 
Leitrim ; had a brother 
named Michael. 



88. — The Stem of the " Kilbride" Family. 

Bradachan, who is No. 103 on the " Boyle" pedigree, had 
a younger son named Giolla-brighid, who was the ances- 
tor of MacGiollabriyhid ; anglicised Gilbrlde and Kilbride. 



103. Bradachan: son of 
Murtagh. 

104. GioUabrighid (mean- 
ing " the devoted of St. 
Bridget") : his son ; a quo 
MacGiollabriyhide. 

105. Mur+agh : his son. 

106. Dermod : his son. 

107. Eanall : his son. 



108. Fionngal : hih son. 

109. Teige : his son. 

110. Rory : his sou. 

111. GioUabrighid (2) : his 
son. 

112. Fionn : his son. 

113. Aongus : his son. 

114. GioUabrighid Mac- 
Gilbride : his son. 



lY.J 



THE KINSELA AND LANE FAMILIES. 



209 



89. — The Stem or the " Kinsela" Family. 

Eanna, younger brother of Donald caomhanach who is No. 
115 on the " Kavanagh" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O' Ceannsalaighe (" ceann" : Irish, the head; " salaeh", 
unclean); anglicised Kinselagh, Kinsela, Kingsleij, and 
Kinsley. 

115. Eanna : son of Der- 
mod-na-nGall, king of Lein- 
ster ; first assumed the sir- 
name Kinselagh. 

116. Tirlach ("tor ", gen. 
" tuir" : Irish, « tower or 
bulwark ; Lat. " tur-ris"; and 
" leac" : Irish, a stone) : his 
son ; a quo MacTorleice, an- 
glicised MacTirlogh, Mac- 



Terence, MacTerry, and 
Terrie. 

117. Moroch: his son. 

118. Thomas fionn: his son. 

119. Dermod : his son. 

120. Donoch : his son. 

121. Arthur : his son. 

122. Donoch (2) : his son. 

123. Edmond Kinselagh : 
his son. 



90. — The Stem of the " Lane" (of Ulster) Family. 

Feeach, one of the eight sons of Damhin who (see the 
first series) is No. 92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Lainne (" lann" : Irish, the blade of a sword ; 
Lat. "lan-io", to cut); anglicised Laws and Laney. By 
some the Irish name is spelled O'Lainidh. 



93. Ferach : son of Dam- 
hin. 

94. Maoldun : his son. 

95. Fogharthach : his son. 

96. Eochaidh : his son. 

97. Dur (" dur" : Irish, 
dull ; Lat. " dur-us") : his 
son ; a quo Clann Duire 
(lords of Fermanagh), and 
glicised Dwyer. 

98. Eochaidh (2) : his 
son. 



99. Cathal : his son. 
100. Muireadach : his son. 
This Muireadach had six 
brothers, one of whom,named 
Congmhail, was ancestor of 
LarJtin ; another named 
Eochaidh was ancestor of 
M alone; and another named 
Fiachan was the ancestor of 
Feehan, Vaughan, etc. 



210 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



91. — The Stem op the " Larkin" Family. 

CoNGMHAiL, brother of Muiredauh, who is No. 100 on the 
foregoing pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Lorcan (■' lor" : 
Irish, tnoufjh, and "can", to ning '" " ■■ " 

chant) ; anglicised Larkin. 



Hind. " gan-i", to 



92.— The Stem of the " Lavan" (of Ulster) Family. 

Orgiall, who (see the first series) is No. 101 on the 
" Maguire" pedigree, had a brother named Dallacli who 
was the ancestor of O'LainJiain (" ]amh" : Irish, a hand ; 
Gr. " lab-o", I lake), meaning " the descendants of the 
man witli the small or withered hand; anglicised Lavan. 



93. — The Stem of the " Lawlor " (of Monaghan) Family. 

DoNACHAN, brother of Paul who (see the first series) is No. 
99 on the " MacMahon" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the an- 
cestor of 0' Leathl'(bhair ; anglicised Lalor and Lawlor. 

Irish "labh" ; Lat. "lab- 
ium", a lip), and " leabhar " 
(Lat. "liber", Fr. " livre"), 
a book. O'Leaihlabhair 

means " the descendants of 
the man who stammered " ; 
as 0' Labhairmor (anglicised 
Larmour) means those 
descended from " the man 
who was a great speaker." 



99. Donachan : son of 
Fogliartach. 

100. Fogharthaoh: his son. 

101. Lagnan : his son. 

102. Muireadach : his son. 

103. Fogharthach : his son. 

104. Leathlabhair : his son; 
a quo O'LeatJilabltair. This 
name is derived from the 
Irish, " leath" [lab], a half; 
"labhair", to speak (old 



94. — The Stem op the " Loftus" Family. 

AoNGus, brother of Bladhmhach, who is No. 92 on the 
" Fox" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Lachtuain ; angli- 
cised Loughnan and Loftus. 



IV.] THE LOGAN, LONGAN, AND MACAULAY BAMILIKS. 211 



92. Aongus : son of Hugh. 

93. Bladhmhach : his son. 

94. Congmhail : his son. 

95. Beice : his son. 

96. Congmhail (2) : his 
son. 



97. Conang : his son. 

98. Maolciaran : his son. 

99. Lachtnan ("lashtna : 
Irish, " a course grey dress", 
mi, " one who" ; a quo 
O' Lachlnain. 



95.— The " Logan" Family. 

LocHAN, a son of Daimhin who (see the first series) is .No. 
92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Lochain (" lochan" : Irish, chajf, a pool) ; anghcised 
Logan, Logue and Poole. 



96. — The Stem of the " Longan" Family. 

Beeasal, brother of Beice, king of Orgiall who is No. 98 on 
the " Magellan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Longain ; 
anglicised Long, Longan, Langan and Langham. 

98. Breasal : son of Cum- | 101. Eiteach : his son. 
ascach. j 102. Eachagan : his son. 

99. Fiachnach : his son. 103. Eatach : his son. 
100. Longan (" long" : Ir- | 104. Giollachriosd O'Lon- 

ish, a ship ; "an" one who) : | gan : his son. 
his son ; a quo O'Longain. \ 



97. — The Stem of the "Macaulay" Family. 

Maolfoghaethach, brother of Donall, who is No. 92 on 
the " Breen" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAmhailyaidh 
anglicised Macaulay, MacAuley, MacAwley, MacGawly, 
Magaulay, MacGawley, McGauly and Wythe. (Some gene- 
alogists would derive these families from Ithe, the uncle of 
Milesius of Spain.) 



212 



IRISH PBDIGKEES. 



[part 



92. Maolfogharthach : son 
of Creamthann. 

93. Conn : his son. 

94. Aodh (or Hugh) .- his 
son. 

95. Cathasach : his son. 

96. Conn (2) : his son. 

97. Donall : his son. 

98. Suibhneach : his son. 

99. Foranan : his son. 

100. Cuoroidhe ("croidhe": 
Irish, a heart; Gr. "kardia"): 
his son. 

101. Feargal : his son. 

102. Amhailgadh (" am- 
hail " : Irish, like ; " gad ", 
a withe, a willow tvig) : his 
son ; a quo MacAmhailgaidh. 

103. Hugh (2) : his son. 

104. Florence : his son. 

105. Donall MacGawly: his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

106. Murtogh : his son. 

107. Mor (or Magnus) : his 
son. 

108. Hugh (3) : his son. 

109. Murtogh (2) : his son. 



110. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

111. Awly oge: his son. 

112. Awly (4) : his son. 

113. Brian : his son. 

114. Awly mor : his son. 

115. Awly maol : his son. 

116. Feargal (or Farrell) 
carrach : his son. 

117. Farrell oge : his son. 

118. Awly (5) : his son. 

119. William, of Williams- 
town, in Westmeath : his 
son. 

120. Murtogh, of Williams- 
town: his son; died in 1631. 

121. Awly Magawly : his 
son. This Awly had five 
brothers — 1. Owen, 2. Eob- 
ert, 3. Eichard, 4. Felim, 5. 
Gerald ; he had also two 
sisters — 1. Elizabeth, wife of 
Thomas Dillon of Lissenack, 
county Westmeath ; and 2. 
Beamone, wife of Donoch 
O'Daly, son of .Slneas 
O'Daly of Clonerillick, in 
the county Westmeath. 



98. — The Stem op the " MacBeannen'' Pamilt. 



Branan, a brother of Conbhach who is No. 110 on the 
"Dunne" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacBranain ; 
anglicised MacBrannen, and Branncn. 



IV.] 



THE MicDERMOTT FAMILY. 



213 



110. Branan (" bran" : Ir- 
ish, a raven*) : son of Caro- 
ill ; a quo MacBranain. 

111. Congalach :.his son. 

112. Cusliabh: his son. 

113. Caroill : his son. 

114. Giollacumhdach : his 
son. 



115. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

116. Melachlin : his son. 

117. Awly (2): his son. 

118. Murtagh : his son. 

119. Awly (3) : his son. 

120. Awly oge MacBran- 
nen : his son. 



99. — The Stem of the "MacDekmott" Family — Continued. 

Bryan oge, who (see the first series) is No. 126 on the 
" MacDermott" pedigree. 



126. Bryan oge MacDer- 
mott : son of Bryan ; died 
A.D. 1636. 

127. Tirlogh (or Terence) : 
his son ; died unmarried in 
1640 ; had a brother named 
Charles, who died in 1693. 

128. Hugh : son of said 
Charles ; d. 1707. 

129. Charles (2) : his son ; 
d. 1758. 

130. Myles : his son ; d. 
1777. 



131. Hugh (2) : his son ; 
d. 1824. 

132. Charles : his son; d. 
1873. 

133. Hugh MacDermott, of 
Coolavin, Q.C., J.P., living 
in 1878 : his son ; chief of 
the Clan, and known as 
" The Hereditary Prince of 
Coolavin. 



* Eavtn : This Branan must have had hair as dark as a raren ; 
or, in battle, have been as impetuous as a mountain torrent : for 
hran, which also means " chaff", has those meanings. It may be 
here observed that bran is the root of the sirnamea Brain, Brian, 
Brien, Bryan, Bryant, Byrne, Byron, O'Brien, 0' Byrne, and of the 
Latin Bren-us. And it may be added that " Brannen" and " Bren- 
nau" are distinct simames. 



214 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



100. — The Stem of the " MaoDonnbll" (of Clare) 
Family. 

Samhairle buidhe [Sorley boy] who (see the first series) is 
No. 110 on the " MacDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, but 
No. 115 in the second edition of that series, had two sons 
— 1. Sir James MacDonnell, who was the ancestor of 
MacBonnell, of the county Clare ; and 2. Sir Eanall (or 
Eandal,) who was the ancestor of MacDonnell, of Antrim. 



115. Samhairle Savarly, 
Somerled, or Sorley) buidhe 
MacDonnell, of Dunluce 
Castle, county Antrim : 
son of Alexander ; died 
A.D. 1590. 

116. Sir James, of Dun- 
luce: his son ; knighted in 
1597 by king James the 
Fourth of Scotland ; left 
his son a ward with his 
younger brother Eandal, who 
was the first " earl of 
Antrim;" died 1601. 

117. Sir Alexander, of Eil- 
conway and Moye : his son; 
created a baronet in 1627 ; 
died 1634. 

118. Sir James, of Eanagh 
and Ballybannagh*: his son; 
second baronet ; died after 
1688. 



119. Daniel : his younger 
son ; deprived of his patri- 
mony in Antrim, settled at 
Kilkee, county of Clare, 
where he obtained leases of 
several lands from his kins- 
man lord Clare ; died about 
1676. 

120. James, of Kilkee : his 
son; Captain in Lord Clare's 
Dragoons ; acquired exten- 
sive estates in Clare, Lime- 
rick, and Longford ; died 
1714. 

121. Charles (1), of Kilkee: 
his son (succeeded his elder 
brother Eandal, who died 
unmarried in 1726) ; died 
1748. 

122. Charles (2), of Kilkee, 
M.P. : his son ; died 1773. 

123. Charles (3), of New 



* His eldest son, Colonel Ale.^ander, aa well as Ms cousin Sir 
Alexander (" Collkittagh") were both killed in the battle of Knock- 
naness, 13th Novembeir, 1647. The second son, Sir Randal, suc- 
ceeded as third baronet, but was attainted, forfeited his estates, 
10th July, 1691, and entered with Lord Clare into the service of the 
King of France. 



IV.] 



THE MicDONNELL (eARLS OF ANTBIm) FAMILY. 215 



Hall and Kilkee, M.P. : Ms 
son ; died 1803. 

124. Bridget : his only 
daughter, and in her issue 
heiress ; married William 
Henry Armstrong, M.P., of 
Mount Heaton, King's Co. ; 
she died 1860. 

125. William Edward, of 
New Hall and Kilkee, 



Colonel of the Clare Militia: 
her son; succeeded his uncle 
the late John MacDonnell 
in 1850, and assumed by 
Royal Licence the sirname 
and Arms of MacDonnell ; 
living in 1878. 

126. Charles Eandal : his 
son ; born 1862 ; living 
1878. 



101. — The Stem of the "MacDonnell" (Earls of Antrim) 
Family. 



Sir Eandal MacDonnell, younger brother of Sir James 
of Dunluoe, county Antrim who is No. 116 on the (fore- 
going) " MacDonnell" (of Clare) pedigree, was the ances- 
tor of MacDonnell, earls of Antrim. 



116. Sir Eandal : fourth | 
son of Sorley MacDonnell ; 
created in 1618 "viscount 
Dunluce ", and advanced to 
the " earldom of Antrim" in 
1620; died in 1636. 

117. Eandal : his son ; 
created "marquis of Antrim" ; 
died in 1682 ; was succeeded 
by bis brother Alexander, 
the third earl of Antrim, 
who died in 1699. I 



118. Eandal: son of said 
Alexander ; was the fourth 
earl of Antrim ; died in 
1721. 

119. Alexander: his son; 
the fifth earl; d. 1775. 

120. Eandal- William ; his 
son ; the sixth earl ; had no 
issue but two daughters — 1. 
Anne-Catherine, 2, Char- 
lotte, to whom in 1785 new 
Patent with remainder was 



216 



IKISH PEDIGKEES. 



[PAKT 



granted ; with this Eandal- 
William the old earldom of 
Antrim became extinct ; he 
died in 1791. 

121. Anne-Catherine Mac- 
Dounell : his daughter ; 
countess of Antrim in her 
own right ; died, in 1834. 
Her sister Charlotte succeed- 
ed her as countess of Antrim, 
and married lord M. E. 
Kerr ; she died in 1835. 



122. Hugh-Seymour, earl 
of Antrim : their son ; died 
in 1855 ; had a brother 
named Mark who succeeded 
him, and was earl of 
Antrim. 

123. William-Randall Mac- 
Donnell, third earl of 
Antrim, under new Patent : 
son of the said Mark ; living 
in 1878. 



102. — The Stem of the " MaoDonnell " (of Leinster) 
Family. 

Marcus (" marcach " : Irish, a horseman) or Mark Mac- 
Donnell, brother of Donall ballach who (see the first 
series) is No. 106 on the " MacDonnell " (of Antrim) 
pedigree, and No. Ill in the second edition of that series, 
was the ancestor of MacDonnell, of Leinster. 



111. Marcus : son of Eoin. 

112. Tirlogh mor : his son. 
118. Tirlogh oge : his son. 

114. Donoch : his son. 

115. Eoin carrach: his son. 

116. Tirlogh (3) : his son. 

117. Charles (also called 
Colbhach) : his son. 

118. Hugh buidhe : his 
son. 

119. Ferach, of Leinster : 
hie son. 

120. James : his son ; died 
in London, a.d. 1661. 



121. Hugh (2) : his son. 

122. Dermod: his son. 

123. Dermod oge : his son. 

124. William : his son ; 
died in 1810. 

125 John, of Saggart, in 
the county Dublin : his son; 
had two sons. 

126. Joseph : his son. 

127. John Daniel Mac- 
Donnell, of Dublin : his son; 
has a brother named Joseph, 
and two sisters — all living 
in 1878. 



IV.] 



THE MacDONNELL AND MACDOKOUGH FAMILIES. 



217 



103. — The Stem of the "MacDonnell" (of Mayo) Family. 

Donald, brother of Eoin (or John) Mor who (see the first 
series) is No. 105 on the " MacDonnell " (of Antrim) 
pedigree, and No. 109 in the second edition of that 
series, was the ancestor of MacDonnell, of Tyrawtey, in 
the county Mayo. 



109. Donald : son of Eoin. 

110. Eandal : his son. 

111. Shane (or Eoin) : his 
son. 

112. Aongus : his son. 

113. Marcach (or Marcus) : 
his son. 

114. Tirlogh: his son. 

115. Feareadach mor, of 
Tyxawly : his son. 

116. Duine-eadach : his 
son ; a quo Slioght Duinea- 
duigh (" sliochd" : Irish, 
seed, offspring; "duine-ea- 
dach", a dressy person). This 



Duine-eadach had two bro- 
thers — 1. Brian buidhe; and 
2. Cathal, a quo MacCathail, 
angUcised MacCail, modern- 
ized MacHale, etc. 

117. Rory: son of Duine- 
eadach. 

118. Feareadach (2) : his 
son. 

119. Feardorcha : his son. 

120. James MacDonnell, of 
Tyrawley • his son ; had a 
brother named Aongus ; 
living in 1691. 



104. — The Stem of the " MacDonough'' Family. 
Maoleuanaidh [mulroona] Mor, brother of Conchobhair 
(or Conor) who (see the first series) is No. 106 on the 
" O'Conor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
Clann Domhnairjh, oi Connaught, anglicised MftcDo7iOM(;/(, 
Macdonogh, and Donoghue. 



of 



his 



106. Mulroona Mor 
Teige. 

107. Muirceartach 
son. 

108. Teige : his son. 

109. Mulroona (2): his son, 

110. Teige (2) : his son. 



111. Dermod : his son. 

112. Conor : his son. 

113. Tomaltach : his son. 

114. Donoch* ('' domh- 
nach" : Irish, Sunday) : his 
son; a quo Clann Domhnaigh 

115. Muirgheas : his son. 



^ Donoch : This name is anglicised " Dennis'' and " Denny'; and 
thus " MaoDonougli" has been modernized Dennison, Denny, And. 
Dermis. The latinized form of " Donoch" (or Doncha) ia Dionysius. 



218 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



116. Tomaltach(2):liissoii. 

117. Teige : his son. This 
Teige had a brother named 
Cormac na-beag-feada (or 
Cormac of " the little whis- 
tle"), who was tlie ancestor 
of " MacDonough" of Tir- 
OlUolla (now the barony of 
" Tirerill"), in the county 
Sligo. 



118. Brian: his son. 

119. Teige : his son. 

120. Cormac : his son. 

121. Cairbre : his son. 

122. Maolseaghlainn (or 
Melaghlin) oge : his son. 

123. Conor : his son. 

124. John oge Mac- 
Donough, of Baile-an-Duin : 
his son. 



105. — The Stem of the " MacDonough" (of Tirerill) 
Family. 

Cormac na-beag-feada, brother of Teige who is No. 117 on 
the foregoing (" MacDonough'') pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacDonough, of Tirerill, county Sligo. 



117. Cormac na-beag-feada: 
son of Tomaltach. 

118. Morogh : hie son. 

119. Donoch : his son. 



120. Owen : his son. 

121. Cathal (or Charles) 
MacDonough, of TirolUolla : 
his son. 



106. — The Stem of the " MacDowall" Family. 

Dubhghall, brother of Samhairle (or Sorley) who (see the 
first series) is No. 99 on the " MacDonnell" (of Antrim) 
pedigree, and No. 100 in the second edition of that series, 
was the ancestor of MacDubhghaiU; anglicised MacDowjaU, 
MncDougald, MacDowell, and MacDowall. 



100. Dubhghall (" dubh- 
ghall": Irish, a black foreign- 
er) : son of Giollabrighid 
[gillbride] ; a quo MacDiibh- 
f/haill ; was king of the Isles; 
living a.d. 1144. 



101. Donoch : his son; had 
a brother named John, who 
was the ancestor of Mac- 
Dowell, of Larne, county 
Antrim. 

102. Lochlann : his son. 



IV] 



THE MacPETRIDGE AND MiCGEOGHAGAN FAMILIES. 



219 



103. Dubhghall (2) : his 
son. 

104. lomhar ("iom-ar" : 
Irish, much slaiu/hter) : his 
son ; a quo Maclomhair*. 

105. Giollacolum : his son. 

106. lomhar MacDubhgh- 
aill : his son. This lomhar 
had two brothers — 1. Loch- 
lann; and 2. Fercar ("fear": 



Irish, a man, " caor", a fire- 
brand; Heb. " charah", it 
blazed forth; Chald. "charei", 
lighted up), a quo Ferrar. 
By some genealogists 
" Ferrar" is derived from 
the Irish fear-ard (Lat. 
" ard-uus"), meaning " the 
tall or high man." 



107. — The Stem or the " MacFeteidge " Family. 

Cathach, brother of Criochan who is No. 95 on the 
" MacUais " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Fiachraidh 
and MacFiacraidh ; angUcised Fiachry, and MacFetridge. 

on of 



95. Cathach: s 
Maolfogha. 

96. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

97. Maolbreasal : his son. 

98. Maolcuairt ("cuairt"): 
Irish, a visit; Eng. "court"): 
his son; a quo MKcCuarta, 
anglicised MacCourt. 

99. Maolruain iidh : his 
son. 



100. Maolmuire : his son. 

101. Hugh (or Cinaodh) : 
his son. 

102. Maolpadriac: his son. 

103. Maolruanaidh (2) : 
his son. 

104. Fogharthaeh : his son. 

105. Neal O'Fiachry, of 
Ardstratha (or Ardstraw), in 
the county Tyrone : his son. 



108. — The Stem of the " MaoGeoghagan " Family. 

ToATHAL, the third son of Fiach (or Fiacha) who is No. 
88 on the " Molloy " pedigree, was the ancestor of Mac- 
Eachagain; anglicised MacGeogharjan, Geoghagan, Mac- 
geoghagan, Gahagan, Gahan, and JfacGahan. 



* MacTomhair : This simame has been aDglicised Emerson, Iver, 
Ivir, Ivor, Howard, Maclvir, Maclvor, Molvor, and MoKeever. It 
was the Author's mistake, in Note 111, page 396 of the first series 
{published in 1876), to derive some of these siruamea from Mac- 
Idhir. 



220 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAET 



88. Fiach : son of Niall of 
the Nine Hostages, the 126th 
monarch of Ireland. 

89. Tuathal : his son ; 
whose brother Eochaidh was 
ancestor of Molloy, and 
other brother Uigin, the 
ancestor of Higgins. 

90. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
son of Tuathal. 

91. Coscrach : his son. 

92. Eachagan (" each " : 
Irish, u. horse ; Lat. " eq- 
uus- " ; Gr. " ikk-os "), 
meaning " a little horse " : 
his son; a quoMacEacJiagain. 

93. Eory : his son. 

94. Awly (2) : his son. 

95. Giollacolum : his son. 

96. Creamhthann : his 
son. 

97. Eochaidh : his son. 

98. Florence : his son. 

99. Awly (3) : his son. 

100. Donoch : his son. 

101. Congal : his son. 

102. Anluan : his son. 

103. Coscrach (2) : his son; 
a quo Cnoc Ui Coscraigh. 

104. Malachi : his son. 

105. Murtach : his son. 

106. Congal (2) : his son. 

107. Cucogar : his son. 

108. Cucalma (" calma " : 



Irish, brave; Heb. "chalam", 
he prevailed) : his son; a quo 
MacCalma, anglicised Mac- 
Calmovt, and Culm. 

109. Murtach (2) : his son. 

110. Congal (8) : his son. 

111. Congal (4) : his son. 

112. Donoch (2) : his son. 
118. Congal (5) : his son. 

114. Murtach mor : his son. 

115. Donoch (3) : his son. 

116. Dermod : his son. 

117. Hugh buidhe: his son. 

118. Conla : his son ; had 
one brother. 

119. Leineach cairach : his 
son. 

120. Conchobhair [conor] : 
his son. 

121. Conla (2): his son. 

122. Eos : his son. 

128. Neal : his son ; had 
three brothers. 

124. Conall : his son ; had 
an elder brother named Eos, 
whose only son named 
Eichard died without issue. 

125. Conla (2) : son of 
Conall. 

126. Charles : his son ; had 
two brothers. 

127. Conor MacGeoghagan 
of Moycassell : his son. 



109. — The Stem op the " MacGillcunny" Family. 
FoGHAETACH, brother of Cairbre who is No. 97 on the 
"Burns" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGiollamocun- 
aidh ; angUcised, MacGillcunny. 



lY.] 



THE MacGILLFINEK AKD MioHALE FAMILIES, 



221 



97. Foghartach. 

98. Congall : his son. 

99. Ciarnach : his son. 

100. Foghartach (2) : his 
son. 

101. Giollamocunadh 



(" mo " : old Irish, a man ; 
Lat. "ho-»!o" and "ne-wio"; 
" cunadh " : Irish, a wood): 
his son ; a quo MacGiolla- 
mocunaidli. 



110. — The Stem of the " MacGillfinen" Family. 
GiOLLAFiNNEAN (" finne" : Irish, u-hiteness), No. 105 on the 
" Mulroy" pedigree, was the ancestor oi MacQiollafinneain; 
anglicised MacGillfinen. (See " O'Finan.") 



111. — The Stem of the " MacHale" Family. 
Donald Ua-Heile, brother of Eoin Mor who (in the first 
series) is No. 105 on the " MacDonnell" (of Antrim) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Hale ; from which sirname 
it was a mistake on my part to derive MacHale. 

Duine-eadach, who is No. 116 on the " MacUonnell of 
Mayo" pedigree (a branch of the " MacDonnell" of 
Antrim" family), had two brothers — 1. Brian buidhe ; 2.) 
Cathal : this Oathal (" cath" : Irish, a battle, " all", great 
was the ancestor of MacCathail ; anglicised MacCail, Mac- 
Cael, MacCale, MacKeal, and MacHale*. 



117. Seamus (or James) : 
son of Cathal ; living a.d. 
1641. 

118. Searun : his son. 

119. Eicard : his son. 

120. James : his son ; mar- 
ried to Mary MacCale. 

121. Maolmuire (or Myler): 
their son; died in 1 790; was 
married to Anne Moffett, 
who died in 1795. 



122. Patrick MacKeal (or 
MacHale), of Tubbernavine, 
barony of Tyrawley, and 
county Mayo : their son ; 
died in 1837. This Patrick 
was twice married : first to 
Mary Mulkieran (who died 
in 1806), by whom he had 
six sons and three daugh- 
ters ; his second wife was 
Catherine MacCale, by 



* MacHale: Jolin, Catholic Archbishop of Tuam, living in 1878, 
■was the first of the family that wrote the name — " MacHale." 



222 



lEISH PEDIGHEES. 



[part 



whom lie had three daugh- 
ters and two sons. Of the 
daughters by the second 
marriage, Catherine is mar- 
ried to Thomas Higgins, of 
Carropadden, Solicitor, 

Tuam, hving in 1877 (see 
the " Higgins" Genealogy). 
Patrick MacKeal had a sis- 
ter named Margaret* (who 
died in 1816), and who was 
married to Patrick Sheridan, 
joiner and farmer, from 
Lagan. 



123. Thomas : eldest son 
of the said Patrick Mac- 
Keal. This Thomas had 
six brothers and three sis- 
ters — the issue of his fath- 
er's first marriage : 1. Mar- 
tin ; 2. Myler ; 3. Patrick ; 
4. His Grace, the Most Eev. 
John MacHale, Archbishop 
of Tuam, living in 1878; 5. 
Rev. James ; 6. Edmund ; 
the sisters — 1. Anne, 2. 
Mary, 3. another Catherine 
who died young. 



112. — The Stem of the " MagHugh" Family. 

Amhailgadh, brother of Flaitheartach who (see the first 
series) is No. 112 on the " Maguire" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of MacAodli\ ; anglicised MacHugh, Huglison, 
Hewson\, McCoy, McCue, McCuy, and McKay. 

116. Giolladubh : his son ; 
a quo ilacGioUaduibh ; an- 
glicised Gilldiiff and Kill- 
di,ff. 

117. Neal : his son. 

118. Edmond : his son. 

119. Cormac : his son. 

120. John MacHugh : his 
son. 



112. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
second son of Dun oge Ma- 
guire. 

113. Philip: his son ; had 
four brothers. 

114. Aodh : his son ; a quo 
MacAodh. 

115. Patrick MacHugh: his 
son. 



+ Margaret : Of the daughters of Margaret and Patrick Sheridan, 
Cecilia was married to Ulick Bourke.who is No. 34 on the "Bourkes 
of Lough Conn, and Ballina", pedigree. 

* MacAodh : For the derivation of this sirname see the"Hughes" 
pedigree. In the transition of the Irish sirnames from the Irish to 
the English language, the name Aodh was by the English sometimes 
pronounced "Od": hence MacAodh was anglicised Oclxon, and, iu 
the course of time, Hodson and Hudson ; each meaning the sojis or 
descendants of Aodh — No. 114 on this pedigree. 

f Bewson : This name has been rendered Heviston and Houston. 



lY.] 



THE MaoKEOGH family. 



223 



113. — The Stem of the " MacKeogh" Family. 

Melaghlin, the second son of Donoch who (see the first 
series) is No. 113 on the " O'Kelly" (of Hy-Maine) pedi- 
gree, was the ancestor of Clann-Eochaidh ; anglicised Mae- 
Eocha, MacKeogh, Kehoe and Keough. 



114. Melaghlin : son of 
Donoch O'Kelly. 

115. Eochaidh Kelly :* his 
son ; a quo Claim Eochaidh 
(" each " [ogh] : Irish, a 
horse), meaning " the clan 
of the knight or horseman." 

116. Cairbre ruadh : his 
son. 

117. Daniel ItacEochaidh : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname ; had two brothers 
— 1. Dermod reagh, 2. 
Teige. 



118. Edmond : son of 
Daniel. 

119. Donoch : his son. 

120. Col (" col" : Irish, 
iinpedimenl) : his son. 

121. Donoch : his son. 

122. Edmond (2) : his son ; 
had a brother named Daniel 
ruadh. 

123. Eochaidh: son of 
Edmond. 

124. J^''rancis MacEochy 
(or MacKeogh) : his son. 



114. — The Stem of the " MacKeogh " (of Debeylea) 
Family. 

Dermod reagh, brother of Daniel who is No. 117 on the 
foregoing (" MacKeogh ") pedigree, was the ancestor of 
MacEochaidh, of Derrylea ; anglicised MacKeogh. 



117. Dermod reagh Mac- 
Eocha : -son of Cairbre 
ruadh. 

118. Daniel : his son. 

119. Eochaidh : his son. 

120. Eochaidh mor : his 



121. Giolladubh : his son. 

122. Eochaidh (3): his son. 

123. John MacEochy (or 
John MacKeogh), of Derry- 
lea : his son. 



* Kelly : It was only the cMldren of the eldest sons in a direct 
line of any Milesian Irish family that were entitled to prefix the 
to their names : hence this Eochaidh was Kelly and not O'Kelly. 



224 



IRISH PEDIGEBES. 



[part 



115.— The Stem op the " MacMahon " (of Dartky) 
Family. 

(Sir) Bryan MacMahon, lord of Dartry, -who died in 1620, 
and who (see the first series) is No. 122 on the " Mac- 
Mahon ", of Monaghan, pedigree, married The Lady 
Mary, widow of his kinsman Sir Boss MacMahon, and 
daughter of Hugh O'Neill, the great Earl of Tyrone ; 
whose " flight ", a.d. 1607 (see " The Flight of the Earls", 
in this and the first series), afforded such facilities for the 
" Plantation of Ulster." By this lady Sir Brian left at 
his death two sons — 1. Art, 2. Brian oge ; and daughters.* 



122. Sir Bryan MacMahon, 
lord of Dartry : son of Hugh 
oge ; died, a.d 1620. 

123. Art MacMahon, lord 
of Dartry ; his son ; married 
Bvaline, daughter of Ever 
MacMahon of Lissanisky, 
in the county Monaghan ; 
died at Balliuure in 1634, 
leaving issue an only son. 

124. Patrick: only son of 
Art ; died at Dublin in 1635, 
leaving three sons — 1. Colla 
dubh [dhu] , 2. Constantine, 
who died s.p., 3. the Eev. 
Arthur Augustine,! Provost 



of St. Peter's at Casselle, in 
Flanders. 

125. Colla Dhu MacMahon, 
titular lord of Dartry : sou 
of Patrick. This Colla mar- 
ried Aileen, daughter of 
The O'Eeilly (who was 
styled " earl of Cavan"), and 
niece of the illustrious 
Owen Eoe O'Neill, by whom 
he had issue — 1. Bernard, 
who married a daughter of 
Art oge, son of Art roe Mac- 
Mahon of Slack's Grove ; 2. 
Hugh, who was adminis- 
trator of Kilmore, was con- 



* Daughters : Of the daughters of this Sir Bryan MacMahon, lord 
of Dartry, Una (or Agnes) married — first, Gerald Byrne, Esq., of 
Roscrea, and, secondly, Charles, son of Morgan (son of Bryan) 
Karanagh, of Poloraonty, in the county Carlow ; and Katherine was 
married to Captain Hugh Reilly, Liscannow, county Cavan. 

Writing in 1608 of this Sir Bryan MacMahon, Sir Henry Dillon 
says : " That he is the best followed of any man in the country, and 
it were well he were not discontented." 

+ Augustine: This Rev. Arthur Augustine MacMahon, by his Will, 
dated in 1710, founded many Bourses for the education of young men 
for the priesthood : " The preference being given to members of the 
families of MacMahon, Maguire, O'Rielly, and O'Neil , . . and 
amongst the four families aforesaid shall be preferred those of the 
name and parentage of the Founder." 



IV.] 



THE Mi ;MAHON (OF DAKTRY) FAMILY. 



225 



secrated bishop of Clogher in 
1708, became primate of Ar- 
magh in 1709, and who died 
in August 1737 ; 3. Con ; 4. 
Patrick ; and two other sons 
■whose names have not been 
recorded, but who are stated 
to have fought at Derry, etc, 

126. Patrick, of Corravilla: 
the fourth son of Colla Dhu; 
married a lady named Mac- 
Mahon, by whom he had 
four sons — 1. CuUagh, 2. 
Bernard* who died 27th 
May 1747, aged 69 years), 
3. Boss (who died October 
29th, 1748, aged 49), 4. 
Eoger. 

127. Cullagh MacMahon, 
of Eockfield, county Mona- 
ghan : son of Patrick ; 
nominated to the Family 
Bourses, until he " con- 
formed ", when the privilege 



appears to have passed to 
the co-heiresses of Mr. Peter 
MacMahon of Eekane.t 
under a clause in the Will of 
the Eev. Arthur Augustine 
M acMahon , above mentioned. 

128. Hugh, of Eockfield : 
son of Cullagh ; married 
Miss Griffith of Laurel Hill, 
county Monaghan. 

129. Charles, of Carrick- 
macross : their son ; married 
in 1821 Eose, daughter of 

Coleman, Esq., county 

Louth, by whom he had two 
sons — 1. Charles, 2. Patrick 
(who, in 1853, died, s.p.) ; 
and one daughter, Eliza. 

130. Charles MacMahon, of 
Brookfield, Dundalk : son of 
Charles ; living in 1878 ; 
Clerk of the Crown and 
Peace, for the county Louth; 
was, when only twelve years 



* Bernard : This Bernard MacMahon was consecrated bishop of 
Clogher in 1709 (in succession to his uncle Hugh, the second son of 
Colla Dhu, above mentioned), and was translated to the primatial 
chair of Armagh, in 173ii ; and his brother Eoss, was, in succession 
to him, consecrated bishop of Clogher, in 1739, and was translated 
to Armagh, in 1747. In the churchyard of Edragoole (or Ematriss), 
county Monaghan, Roger MacMahon. the younger brother of these 
two primates, erected a.d. 1750. a monument to their memory, on 
which the following is the Inscription : 

"Hie jacent Rochus (vel Rossius) et Bemardus MacMahon, 
fratrea germani ; uterque successive archiepiscopus Armacanus, 
totius Hibeniise primates, quorum nobilissimi generis memor pietas, 
atque semula doctrina, vitaque titulos non impar morientem patriam 
decoravere. Bemardus obiit 27 Mail 1747, setat. 69. Rochus, die 
29 Oct. 1748, lEtat. 49. Ambo pares virtute, pares et honoribus 
ambo." 

t Rekane : See Note under No. 11 of the " Fay" pedigree. 

p 



226 



IBISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PAET 



of age, called upon to nomi- 
nate to the Family Bourses. 
He married Alice, daughter 
of James Gartlan, Esq., of 
Carrickmacross, by ■whom 
he had issue one son, Char- 
les, and two daughters — 1. 
Alice, marriedto W. Eussell, 



Esq., of Downpatrick ; 2. 
Rose, married to William 
Mulholland, Liverpool, Bar- 
rister-at-Law. 

131. Charles MacMahon, 
A.B. : his son ; living in 
1878. 



116. — The Stem of the " MacManus" Family. 

Manus*, brother of GioUaiosa who (see the first series) is 
No. 109 on the " Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
MacManus. 



109. Manus : son Dun mor 
Maguire ; a quo MacManus. 

110. Kory : his son. 

111. Manus (2) : his son. 

112. Patrick : his son ; had 
two brothers. 



113. Matthew : his son. 

114. Patrick (2) : his son. 

115. Conor MacManus : his 
son. 



117. — The Stem of the "MacMokough" Family. 

(For " MacMorougli\ " Morrow", and " MacMorrow" . 
see the first Series'). 



118. — The Stem of the " Macnamee" Family. 

SniEHNEAGH, brother of Neachtan who is No. 99 on the 
" Conroy" pedigree, was the ancestor of Macnamidhe ; 
anglicised Macnamee, and Mee. 

* Manus : Some derive this name from the Irish mainis, " a lance 
or spear" {main : Irish, " the hand" ; Lat. maji-us) ; in which case 
MacManus would mean " the descendants of the man who could 
wield a spear." 



IV.] 



THE MAOONKEY AND MACLOUGHLIN FAMILIES. 



227 



99. Suibhneach : son of 
Florence. 

100. Dubhron ("dubbron" : 
Irish, sorrow) : his son ; a 
quo O'Dubhroin, anglicised 
Dor an. 

101. Cearnach : his son. 

102. Locban : his son. 

103. Anbeitb : his son. 



104. Eorc : his son. 

105. Conn : his son. 

106. Giolla cumidbe [cu- 
mee] : bis son. 

107. Cumidbe ("cu": Irish, 
a wamor ; " midbe", MeatK), 
meaning " the warrior of 
Meath" : his son ; a quo 
Macnamidhe. 



119. — The Stem op the " Maconky" Family. 

Alioll, brother of Eocbaidb who is No. 98 on the 
" Dowling" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacOnchuin ; 
anglicised MaiOnchon, and Maconky. 



98. Alioll : son of Muirea- 
dach ; had two brothers — 1. 
Eocbaidb, 2. Eoghan. 

99. Creambtbann : son of 
Alioll. 

100. Comban : his son. 

101. FaObhe : his son. 

102. Dicneadb("dicneadb": 
Irish, without a wound) : his 
son; a quo O'Dicneidhe, an- 
glicised Dickney, which has 
been modernized Dickens. 

103. Onncbu (" onnobu" : 
Irish, a leopard) : his son ; a 
quo Maconchuin. 



104. Cu-cuan ("cuan": Ir- 
ish, a little warrior): his son; 
a quo O'Ciiain, anglicised 
Quain, Quane, and Quan. 

105. Irgus : his son. 

106. Forabuidb : bis son. 

107. Maoldun : his son. 

108. Cronmaol : his son. 

109. Irgus (2) : his son. 

110. Seacbuasach : his son. 

111. Guaire MacOnchon : 
bis son. 



120. — The Stem or the " MaoLoughlin" Family. 

Muieceabtach (or Murcbertus), the 182nd monarch of 
Ireland, who (see the first series) is No. 109 on the "Mac- 



'228 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 

Loghlin" pedigree, had a son named Muireeartach, in 
whom the MacLoghlin* genealogy continues : 



109. Muireeartach, the 
182nd monarch of Ireland. 

110. Muireeartach (2) : his 
son ; lord of Cineal Eoghain 
(or " Tiro wen ") ; heir-pre- 
sumptive to the throne of 
Ireland ; called " The De- 
molisher of the Castles of 
the English ' ; was slain hy 
Donoch O'Kane, a.d. 1196. 

111. Donald : his son ; 
known as " Donald of the 
Battle of Caimirge," fought 
in 1241. This Donald in- 
vaded Tirconnell with the 
EngUsh, in 1232 ; slew 
Donall, son of Hugh O'Neill, 
in 1234, and was elected 
" lord of Cineal Eoghain," 
(or Tirowen) in his stead. 
In 1288, Eitzmaurice, lord 
justice of Ireland, together 
with the earl of Ulster, 
marched into Cineal Connaill 
(or Tirconnell) ; deposed 
this Donall, and made Brian 
O'Neill chief. In 1241, this 
Brian fought the battle of 



Caimirge(or Caim Eirge)with 
Donald, whom he slew, 
along with nine of his chief 
kinsmen ; after which the 
O'Neills were chiefs of Cin- 
eal Eogl,ain. 

112. Morogh MacLoghlin : 
son of Donald. 

113. Eoghan (or Owen) 
mor : his son. 

114. Niall : his son. 

115. Owen (2) : his son. 

116. Niall (2) : his son. 

117. Aibhn e a ch (also 
called Forbneach) : his son ; 
living in 1441. 

lis. Hugh : his son. 

119. Dermod : his son. 

120. Dubhaltach : his son ; 
living in 1551 ; had two 
brothers — 1. Manus Muire, 
and 2. Hugh carragh. 

121. John MacLoghlin : 
son of Dubhaltach ; had four 
brothers — 1. Dermod, 2. 
Hugh buidhe, 3. Giolla glas, 
4. Edmond gruama. 



121. — The Stem op the " MacShbehy " Family. 
Alastbum (or Alexander), brother of iEneas (or Aongus) 
Mor who (see the first series) is No. 102 on the " Mac- 
Donnell " (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Sithaigh ; anglicised Sheehy and MacSheehy. 

* MacLoghlin : For the derivation of MacLoghlin, see the "O'Loch- 
lin " pedigree. 



IV.] 



THE MacSWINEY (nA TUAIGHb) FAMILY. 



229 



105. Alastrum (" ala " : 
Irish, a swan ; " astraim ", 
to carry), or Alexander : son 
of Donall ; a quo Alexander, 
Lester, Mac A Ulster, MacaUster, 
Saunders and Sminderson. 

106. Eachdun : his son. 

107. Sithach an dornadoir 
(" sioth " : Irish, an atone- 
ment ; " ach ", one wlio), 
meaning " Sithach the 
Boxer " : his son ; a quo 
O'Sithaigh ; living in 1380. 



108. William fionn: his son. 

109. Dunsithach Mac- 
Sheehy : his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 

110. William (2) : his son. 

111. Dermod baccach : his 
son. 

112. William (3): his son. 
118. Dermod (2): his son. 

114. John : his son. 

115. Dermod MacSheehy : 
his son. 



122. — The Stem or the "MacSwiney" (na-Tuaighe) 
Family. 

Maolmtjieb, the second son of Moroch mir who (see the first 
series) is No. 113 on the " MacSwiney" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of MacSuibhaneaighe na-Tuaiijhe ; anglicised 
Sweeney*, Swiney, and MacSwiney (" of the Battle Axes"). 



113. Moroch mir: son of 
Maolmuire. 

114. Maolmuire (or Myler): 
his son ; had a brother 
named Moroch, who was 
the ancestor of MacSwiney, 
of Fanad. 

115. Donooh (also called 
Daniel) : his son ; had two 



brothers — 1. Dubhghall, 2. 
Tirloch. 

116. Tirloch : son of Don- 
och ; had a brother named 
Geoffrey. 

117. Neal na Tuaighe : son 
of Tirloch ; had a brother 
named Maolmuire Mac- 
Swiney, of Desmondf. 



* Sweeney : The Irish word suibAneach [suibhne], a quo this sir- 
name, may mean " one who cultivates strawberries." It is derived 
from suibh: Irish, "a strawberry tree"; and neach, "some one", 
" any one." Neach also means " a spirit", " or apparition." 

+ Desmond : Branches of the " MacSwiney" family settled in 
Connaught, in Clanrickard, in Thomond, in Ormond, in Desmond 
and other parts of Munster. 

Four Masters. 



530 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



Daniel : son of Neal. 
Donoch : his son. 
Hugh buidhe: his son. 
Maolmuire : his son. 
Owen mor : his son. 
Owen oge : his son. 
Neal bearnach : his 



118. 
119. 
120. 
121. 
122. 
128. 
124. 
son. 
125. Morogh (2) : his son 



126. Sir Mulmurry (Maol- 
muire) : his son. 

127. Donoch mor : his son. 

128. Maolmuire (or Mul- 
murry) : his son. 

129. Tirloch MacSwiney na 
Tuaighe'' : his son ; living 
in 1768. 



12S. — The Stem of the " MacSwiney " (of Banagh) 
Family. 

Dubhghall of Dun Usnaigh, brother of Donoch who is 
No. 115 on the foregoing (" MacSwiney " na Tuaighe) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacBwiney, of lir Boghaine, 
now the barony of " Banagh ", in the county Donegal. 



* Na-Tuaighe : I have reason to believe that a son of this Tirlogh 
MacSwiney was Hugo Smoke MacSweeny, who afterwards omitted 
the prefix Mac ; but, as yet, I have not verified the Genealogy. 
That 

1. Hugo MacSweeny was the father of 

2. Frederick Morgan Sweeny, who was the father of 

S. Robert Ormsby Sweeny, of St. Paul, Minnesota, United States, 
America ; living in 1878. 

Hugo, who married Ellen Dunleavy, had four brothers and one 
sister: the brothers were — 1. Doyle, 2. Morgan, 3. John, 4. Neil; 
and the sister was Honor, who was married to John Ormsby, the 
grandfather of John Ormsby, Esq., of Ballina, living in 1878. 

Hugo's son, Frederick Morgan Sweeny, was married to a daughter 
(born in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania) of George Ormsby, Esq. , of 
Sligo, son of George Ormsby, Esq., and Ellinor Morgan, his wife ; 
and this last mentioned George was son of George Ormsby, Esq., 
and Lady Anne Gore, his wife — all of the county Sligo. Frederick 
Morgan Sweeny had two brothers and two sisters : the brothers 
were — I.Hugh MacSweeny, who died in 1S45, and who was post- 
master of Sligo, for 14 years ; 2. Charles. The sisters were — 1. 
Mary, 2. Alicia. 



rv.] 



THE MacTIERNAN AND MicUAIS FAMILY. 



231 



115. Dubligall : son of 
Maolmuire. 

116. Owen conachtach 
(" conachtacli " : Irish, an 
inhabitant of Connaiight) : liis 
son ; a quo 0' Conachtaigh 
(anglicised ConaJ^), of Cabra, 
in the barony of Tireragh, 
county Sligo. 

117. Owen na lathaighe (or 
Owen of the mire) : his son; 
living in 1353; a quo O'La- 
thaighe, anglicised Lahy. 

118. Maolmuire : his son. 



119. Owen : his son. 

120. Niali (or Neal) mor: 
his son. 

121. Maolmuire (2): his 
son. 

122. Maolmuire meirgeach 
(" meirgeach" : Irish, rusty): 
his son. 

123. Donogh : his son. 

124. Neal meirgeach Mac- 
Swiney : his son ; had four 
brothers — 1. Maolmuire, 2. 
Oliver, 3. Henry, 4. Alex- 
ander. 



124. — The " MacTiernan " (of Clan Colla) Family. 
Feargall, brother of Odhar who (see the first series) is 
No. 100 on the "Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
MacTiyhearnain (" tighearna " : Irish, a lord or master) ; 
anglicised Tiernan, MacTiernan, MacTernan, McTernan, 
McMaster, Masterson, and Lord. 

There was another family of MacTighearnain in Brefney 
and Eoseommon ; descended from Tiernan (orTighearnan), 
who, in this volume, is No. 112 on the " O'Eourke " 
pedigree. 



125. — The Stem of the " MacUais" Family. 
Colla uais, the 121st monarch of Ireland, who (seethe 
first series) is No. 85 oq the " MacDonnell" (of Antrim) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacUais; anglicised Ma,c- 
Fvoy, MacVeagh, MacVeigh, Noble, and Vey. 



85. Colla Uais (" uais" : 
Irish, noble) : son of Eoch- 
aidh dubhlen [Dublin] ; a 
quo MacUais. 



86. Eoghain : his son ; 
had two brothers — 1. Eoch- 
aidh, 2. Fiachra toirt. 

87. Earc : his son. 



232 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



88. Carthann : his son ; 
had a younger brother 
named Fiachra. 

89. Dochartach : his son. 

90. Cormac : his son. 

91. Anmire : his son ; had 
a younger brother named 
Fergus. 

92. Foranan : his son. 

93. Guaire : his son. 

94. Maolfogha : his son. 

95. Criochan : his son ; 
had an elder brother named 
Cathach, who was the an- 
cestor of MacFetridge. 

96. Aodh (or Hugh) : son 
of Criochan. 

97; Brandubh : his son. 

98. Caornan : his son. 

99. Coibhdheauach : his 
son. 

100. Eobeartach (" ro" : 
Irish, very, " beartach," 
tricky) : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Robeartaighe, angHcised 
Roberts, and Uobertson. 

101. Maolbrighid : his son. 

102. Feardacrioch: his son. 



103. Flaitheartach 



his 



son. 

104. Hugh (2) : his sou. 

105. Muireadach : his son. 

106. Brian : his son. 

107. Muran("mur" : Irish, 
a fortification ; Lat. " mur- 
us") : his son ; a quo 
O'Murain , anglicised Murrin. 

108. Oonoch : his son. 

109. Curaioach (also called 
Dubhros) : his son. 

110. Padraic* : his son. 

111. Dubhgall : his son. 

112. Donoch (2) : his son. 

113. Moroch : his son. 

114. Niall : his son. 

115. Eory : his son. 

116. Tirloch : his son. 

117. Cairbre : his son. 

118. Eoghan : his son. 

119. Padraic (or Patrick) : 
his son ; living in 1691. 

120. Brian : his son. 

121. Donoch (3) : his son. 

122. James: his son; hving 
in 1760. 

123. John i • his son ; died 

* Padraic : At this stage in this family genealogy, the O'h-Aon- 
gusa (or "O'Hennessy") dispossessed the MacUais family of their 
territory, called Hy-mac- dais, now the barony of " Moygoish", in 
Westmeath ; and the " MacUais" family then branched into Mac- 
Evoy (still a highly respectable family in the county Meath), 
Mac Veagh, Mac Veigh, etc., as above. 

t John : This John Mac Veigh, who was born a.d. 1765, and died 
in 1815, entered the English Army, and was engaged in the Ameri- 
can War, under Generals Sir Henry Clinton and Lord Cornwallis ; 
he afterwards served under the Duke of York, in Flanders and 
Holland, and retired from the Army in 1794. Having acquired large 
landed property in the United States, he married a Miss Stuart, by 
whom he had five soos and one daughter : descendants of those five 
sons are (in 1877) prominent citizens in America. Becoming a 
widower he married Margaret, daughter of H. Burns, Esq., by whom 
he had an only child — a son named Patrick. 



IV.] THE MADDEN (hY-MAINe) FAMILY. 233 



in 1815. This John was 
twice married. 

124. Patrick*: his youngest 
son ; born in 1802 ; died in 
1871. 

125. James I : his son; Hving 
in 1878 ; had four brothers, 



of whom Henry, who died in 
1873, was created by Queen 
Isabella, of Spain, a "Knight 
of the Golden Fleece." 

126. James D. McVeigh : 
son of the said James ; born 
in 1848 ; living in 1878. 



126. — The Stem of the " Madden " (Hy-Mainb) Family. 
Owen buac, brother of Owen fionn who (see the first 
series) is No. 96 on the " O'Kelly " (Hy-Maine) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Madadhain, of Connaught ; anglicised. 
Madden. 

96. Owen buac (" buac- I 97. Moroch : his son ; had 
ach " : Irish, beauish) : son I a brother named Anmchaidh, 
of Cormac. I a quo SiolAnmchadha. 

* Fatrich : This Patrick MaoVeigh, only cMld of John, by his 
second marriage, married in 1823 Helen, daughter of H. O'Hare, 
Esq., of an old frish family ; and by her had five sons and three 
daughters. In 1849, he finally left Scotland ; settled on his property 
in Kentucky, United States America ; and died in 1871, his wife 
having died in 1868. Of the five sons by that marriage, Henry 
MacVeigh, of Madrid, married fn 1851 Jacoba, daughter of Duke 
Fernandez y-Nunez, grandee of Spain, by whom be had three sous 
— 1. Henry, 2. Alfred, 3. James : this Henry was created by Queen 
Isabella of Spain a " Knight of the Golden Fleece" ; and died in 
1873. 

t James : Of this James, under the heading " McVeigh James, 
Esq., of Wallaoetown and Oastlebank, Dumfriesshire," Walford, in 
his County Families (1877), says: "Third surviving son of the late 
Patrick McVeigh, Esq., Planter of Kentucky, U.S. America, by 
Helen, daughter of John O'Heir, Esq., of Ballyna, coimty Down ; 
h. 1829, m. 1847 Mary, second daughter of Captain James Dalgiel, 
of the Glenae and Carnwath family ; and has issue James D., b. 1848 
(married 1874 Mina, daughter of J. Parsons, Esq., Brighton), and a 
daughter, (!!aroline Cassendra. 

" Mr. McA'eigh is a merchant in London, and purchased the 
Wallacetown property from the old family of Fergusons; and Castle- 
bank from the last of the Watson family. Residences — Wallace- 
town, Dumfriesshire; Oastlebank House, near Dumfries; and 10 
Maxwell Eoad, S.W. (London)." 



234 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



98. Dungealaoh (or Dun- 
gal) : son of Moroch. 
99. Maoldun : his son. 

100. Cobthach : his son. 
This Cobthach had two bro- 
thers — 1. Flanehadh, who 
was ancestor of Clancy (of 
Hy-Maine), and of Hoolahan; 
2. Dungah 

101. Longseach : son of 
Cobthach ; had a brother 
named Droighnean, who was 
father of Treasach (" treas": 
Irish, a battle or skirmish), a 
quo O'Treasaifjh, of Con- 
naught ; anghcised Tracey, 
Treacy, and Treassy. (See 
"Tracey", page 102.) 

102. Donoeh : son of Long- 
seach. 

103. Garadh : his son ; had 
a brother named Cineadh 
[Kinnee] , a quo Kenny, of 
Connaught. 

104. Donoeh (2) : his son. 

105. Olioll : his son. 



106. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

107. Dermod : his son. 

108. Dunoagh : his son. 

109. Garadh (2) : his son. 

110. Madadhan("madadh": 
Irish, a dog, a warrior') : his 
son ; a quo 0' Madadhain. 

111. Dermod (2) : his son. 

112. Madadhan mor : his 
son. 

113. Cathal (or Charles) : 
his son. 

114. Moroch: his son. 

115. Owen : his son. 

116. Moroch (2) : his son. 
This Moroch had two broth- 
ers — 1. Donoch-na-heire- 
ceach ; 2. Dermod caoch. 

117. Owen (2): his son. 

118. Morogh (3) : his son. 

119. Morogh (4)0'Madden: 
his son ; had three brothers 
— 1. Owen, 2. John, 3. 
Cathal. 



127. — The Stem of the " Madden" (of Ulster) Family. 

Breasal,* brother of Tuathal cruinnbheul who is No. 88 
on the " O'Brassil West " pedigree, was the ancestor of 
0' Madden, of Ulster. 

88. Breasal : son of Felim; | 89. Feig : son of Breasal. 
a quo O'Brassil East; had a | 90. Conall : his son. 
brother named Feig. | 91. Olioll : his son. 



* Breasal : This Breasal was also the ancestor of O'Brassil Macha, 
and O'Brassil Kuadh. 



lY.] 



THE MAGAUKAN FAMILY. 



235 



92. Tuathal : his son. 

93. Ronan: his son. 

94. Finghin : his son. 

95. Maoldun : his son. 

96. Conor cairach (" oair- 
ach " : Irish, scabby ; Heb. 
" karach ") : his son ; a quo 
O'Cairciighe, angUeised Carry 
and Carey (which has been 
modernized Careio and 
Carewe) ; had a brother 
named Aodh (or Hugh). 

97. Buachall ("huachaill": 
Irish, the boy; Arab. " buk- 
awal " ; Gr. " boukol-os") : 
son of Conor cairaeh ; a quo 
O'BuachailL* Had a broth- 
er named Gamaseaeh. 

98. Dungal: son of Buac- 
hall. 

99. Maoldubhan {maol- 
dubhan : Irish, " the devoted 
of St. Dubhan " : Dubhan 
here meaning " a dark- 
complexioned man ") : son 
of Dungal ; a quo O'Maol- 
dubhain, of Ulster, anglicised 
Muldoon. This Maoldubhan 
{or Maoldun) had a brother 
named Cairbre, a quo Clann 
Galrbre or Carbery, of Ulster. 



son 



100. Aodh (or Hugh) 
of Maoldun. 

101. Gairbiadh (" gair" : 
Irish, a shout; " biadh", 
food) : his son ; a quo 0'- 

Gaiciici/t, anglicised Ganey.\ 

102. Ceallachan: his son. 

103. Treinfear ("treine" : 
Irish, strength, and " fear", 
a man ; Heb. " fear" and 
" fir" ; Lat. " vir") : his 
son ; a quo O'Treinfir, an- 
glicised Traynor. 

104. Hugh : his son. 

105. Madadhgan " ma- 
dadh" : Irish, a warrior ; 
" gann", small), meaning 
" the little warrior" : his 
son ; a quo O'Madadhgain 
and MacMadadhgain, angli- 
cised Madagan, Madden, and 
Maddison ; had a brother 
named Area O'Brassil, a quo 
O'Brasil East. 

106. Padraic: son of Mada- 
dhgan. 

107. Lorcan O'Madagan : 
his son. 



128. — The Stem of the "Magauean" Family. 
Bkeannan, brother of Hugh fionn who (see the first series) 

* 0' Buachaill : Some are of opinion that Ball, Boal, and Bole, 
are anglicised forms of this old Irish simame. 

iGarvey : This sirname signifies "the descendants of the man who 
used to shout for food" ; and is akin to O'h-Arbhidh {" ar" : Irish, a 
ploughing; Lat. "ar-o", to plough; " biadt", gen. " bidh" : Irish, 
food), which means " the descendants of the man who ploughed the 
jand, to produce food", and which is anglicised Harvey, modernized 
ffervey. 



236 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



is No. 93 on the " O'Rourke" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of MacSamhradhain ; anglicised MacGauran, MacGovern, 
Mafjauran, Magovern, Saurin, and Someis. 

105. Giollananaomh : his 



93. Breannan : son of 
Fergnath [fergna] . 

94. Baothin : his son. 

95. Maoinach : his son. 

96. Eochaidh : ^his son ; a 
quo Teallach Eochdhaidh. 

97. Dungaile : his son. 

98. Coscrach : his son. 

99. lomhar : his son. 

100. Euarc : his son. 

101. Teige : his son. 

102. Conor : his son. 

103. Samhradhan (" samh- 
radh" : Irish, summer; a quo 
MacSamhradh ain. 

104. Muireadach : his son. 



son. 

106. Giollaiosa : his son. 

107. Giollanamaomh (2) ; 
his son. 

108. Donoch : his son. 

109. Brian breug (" breug" 
Irish, a lie) : his son. 

110. Thomas : his son. 

111. Fergal : his son. 

112. Brian MacSamhradh- 
ain : his son ; had fonr 
brothers — 1. Thomas na- 
feasoige, 2. Donoch ballach, 
3. Maolseaghlainn, 4. Cor- 
mac. 



129. — The Stem op the " Magellan" Family. 

Beige (king of Orgiall), son of Cumasoach, brother of 
Buachall who is No. 97 on the " Madden" (of Ulster) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGealain ; anglicised 
MacGUlan, Magellan, Marjillan, Genlan, and Oillan. 



97. Cumascach : son of 
Conor cairach. 

98. Beice gealan (" gea- 
lan" Irish, lightmng) : his 
son; a quo MacGealain. This 
Beice had two brothers — 1. 
Breasal, who was the an- 
cestor of O'Lonc/an ; and 2. 
Maoldun. 

99. Cearnach : his son. 
100. Breasal : his son. 



101. Eochaidh : his son. 

102. Cearnach (2): his son, 

103. Tuathal : his son. 

104. Cathal : his son. 

105. Tighearnach : his son. 

106. Tuathal Magealan : 
his son ; bad a brother 
named Giollachriosd Mac- 
Gealain, who was called 
MacGUlan. 



iv.] the magofrey, mageath, and maguire families. 237 

180. — The Stem of the " Magoprey" Family. 

GuTHRiGH (anglicised Go£frey, Geoffrey, Jeoffrey, and 
Godfrey), brother of Dun oge who (see the first series is 
No. Ill on the " Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
MacGuthrigh ; anglicised Magojrey, Maguthrie, and 
Giilhrie. 



111. Guthrigh " guth " 
[guff] : Irish, a voice; "righ": 

of a king) : son of Donald ; a 
quo MacGuthrigh. 

112. Eory : his son. 

1 1 3. Guthrigh hearnach 
("bearnach": Irish, gapped): 
his son ; a quo MacBear- 



naiyhe, of Fermanagh, angli- 
cised MacBirney. 

114. Niall mor : his son. 

115. Dermod : his son. 

116. Moroch : his son. 

117. Niall (2) : his son. 

118. Tirlach Magofrey: his 
son. 



131. — The Stem of the " Magrath" (of Ulster) Family. 

DuBHCOT.iN, brother of Gairbiadh who is No. 98 on the 
■"O'Brassil West" pedigree, was the ancestor oi MacCraith, 
of Ulster ; anglicised MacCraith, Maccrae, Magrath, and 
Creeth. 



son 



of 



his 



98. Dubhculin 
Cearnach. 

99. Giollachriosd : 
son. 

100. Dallgan (" dall" : Ir- 
ish, blind; " gan", little): 
Ms son ; a quo 0' Dallgain, I 



anglicised Dalgan, Dalian, 
and Dolan. 

101. Maolbrighid : his son. 

102. Macraith (" craith" : 
Irish, to weave) : his son ; a 
quo MacCraith. 



132. — The Stem of the " Maguirb" Family. 
(See the first Series.) 



238 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PABT 



133. — The Stem of the "Mahon" (of Connaught) Family. 
(Sir) Beyan MacMahon, who (see the first series) is No. 
122 on the " MacMahon" (of Monaghan) pedigree, had a 
son named Sir Bryan, who was the ancestor of Mahon, of 
Conn aught. 



122. (Sir) Bryan Mac- 
Mahon, lord of Dartry : son 
of Hugh oge ; died, a.d. 
1620. 

123. Sir Bryan : his son ; 
had a brother named Art, 
who died in 1634, and who 
was ancestor of MacMahon , 
of Dartry. This Sir Bryan 
was the first of the family 
who, in the reign of Queen 
Ehzabeth, settled in Con- 
naught. 

124. James : his son ; ac- 
quired by purchase the es- 
tate of Lisduff, in the county 
Gal way. 

125. Bryan : his sou ; mar- 
ried Magdalin, daughter of 
Poer (or Power) of Lough- 
rea; died in 1695. 

126. Bryan Mahon : his 
son ; first of the family that 
omitted the prefix Mac ; 
married in 1693 Ellinor, 
daughter of Eoss Gaynor of 
Westmeath ; had an elder 
brother named James, who 



was the head of the 
" Mahon" family of Beech- 
hill. 

127. Ross Mahon : his son; 
married in 1721 Jane Usher; 
had three sons — 1. Eoss, 2. 
John, 3. Peter : both John 
and Peter died unmarried. 
This Ross had two brothers 
— 1. James, 2. Peter— both 
of whom also died unmar- 
ried. 

128. Eoss Mahon : sou of 
Eoss ; married in 1762 the 
Hon. Lady Anne Brown 
(daughter of John, then 
lord Monteagle, but after- 
wards earl of Altamont), by 
whom he had seven sons — 
1. Ross, who, in 1818, be- 
came the first baronet; 2. 
John, who married Lady 
Charlotte Brown, daughter 
of Peter, second earl of Al- 
tamont, and died leaving no 
male issue ; 8. George, who 
died young and unmarried ; 

I 4. Henry* ; 5. Jamesf ; 6. 



* Henry : This Henry Mahon married Anne, daughter of Eev. 
Abraham Symes, D.D., and died in 1838, leaving three sons — 1. 
Eoss, 2. Henry, 3. George : this Eoss Mahon (of Belgrave-square, 
Monkstown, county Dublin, living in 1877,) married, first, Jane, 
daughter of Sir Hugh Crof ton, Bart. , and by her had no issue ; the 
said Boss married, secondly, Harriet, daughter of Eev. Henry King, 
of Ballylin, in King's County, and by her has four sons — 1. Henry, 2. 
Eoss, 3. George, 4. Arthur, the four of whom living in 1877. 

•Y Jamps : 1 his James Mahon married Frances Ker, and by her 
had one son John, who married Frances Dillon, by whom he has two 
sons (living in 1877) — 1. James, 2. George. 



IV.] 



THE MALONE AND MOCANN FAMILIES. 



239 



CharleSjWho diedunmarried; 
7. George, who married 
Sophia Ker, and died leav- 
ing one son Charles, who 
died leaving no male issue. 

129. Sir Ross Mahon : el- 
dest son of Eoss ; married 
in 1786 Lady Elizabeth 
Browne, daughter of Peter, 
second earl of Altamont, 
and by her had no male 
issue ; in 1 805 he married 
secondly Diana, daughter of 
Baber, Esq., of Park- 
street, Grosvenor-square, 
London, and by her (who 
died in 1807) he had one 
son, Ross, who died an in- 
fant ; he married, thirdly, 
Maria, daughter of the Right 
Hon. James Fitzgerald, and 
by her had five sons — 1. 
Ross, 2. James, 3. William, 
4. John, 5. Henry ; was 
created a baronet in 1818; 
and died in 1837. 

130. Eev. Sir William 



Eoss Mahon, the fourth 
baronet; rector of Eawmarsh, 
Rotherham, Yorkshire, 

England : third son (by the 
third marriage) of Sir Eoss 
JIahon, the first baronet : 
living in 1877 ; his eldest 
brother. Sir Eoss Mahon, 
the second baronet, died un- 
married, and was succeeded 
in the baronetcy by his next 
brother Sir James, who was 
the third baronet, and who 
also died unmarried. This 
Sir William (Vesey) Eoss 
Mahon has two surviving 
brothers — 1. John Eoss 
Mahon (J. P. county Eos- 
common), of Castlegar, 
Ahascragh, county Gal way ; 

2. Henry. 

131. William- Henry : son 
of Sir William Eoss Mahon; 
b. 1856, and living in 1877; 
has four surviving brothers 
— 1. John, 2. James-Vesey, 

3. Edward, 4. Gilbert. 



134. — The " Malone" Family. 

EocHAiDH, brother of Muireadach [muredach] who is No. 
100 on the " Lane" pedigree, was the ancestor of Mahme. 



135. — The Stem of the " McCann " Family. 

Cana, the third son of Maithgamhuin who (see the first 
series) is No. 102 on "the " MacMahon " (of Ulster) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCana (anglicised 
McCann), lords of Clanbrassil, county Armagh. 



240 



lEISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



103. Cana ("can" : Irish, 
to litter; Lat. " can-o " 
Heb. " gan-a ", a cane 
Hind, "gan-i", to chant) 
son of Maithgamhuin ; a quo 
MacCana. 

104. Cana mor : his son. 

105. Cana oge : his son. 

106. Cathal (or Charles) 
MeCann : his son ; first assu- 
med this sirname. 

107. Charles (2) : his son. 

108. Hugh, the VaHant : 
his son. 

109. Terence, the wine 
drinker : bis son. 

110. Donal (or Daniel) : his 
son ; lord of Olanbrassil. 

111. Hugh (2): his son. 

112. Cairbre oge : his son. 

113. Neal : his son. 

114. Neal oge : his son. 



115. Cairbre mor : his son. 
llo. Hugh mor : his son. 

117. Hugh (4) : his son. 

118. Terence, of Upper 
Clannbrassil, in Armagh : 
his son. 

119. Cairbre : his son. 

120. Brian buidhe : his son; 
lord of Upper Clanbrassil. 

121. Lochlann : his son ; 
lord of Clanbrassil. 

122. Cormac, lord of Clann- 
brassil : his son. 

123. Brian ruadh : his son. 

124. Glaisneach McCann : 
his son ; had a daughter 
named Elizabeth, who was 
married to John Hamilton, 
by whom she had six sons : 
one of whom was killed at 
the battle of Aughrim, a.d. 
1691. 



136. — The " McKieenan" (of Maryland) Family. 

This family derives from Michael oge McKiernan, of 
Arderry, parish of Drumrielly, barony of Carrigallen, and 
county of Leitrim, Ireland ; who was born about 1680, 
and died 1750. 



1. Michael oge McKiernan. 
This Michael was twice mar- 
ried : by the first wife he 
had eighteen children ; by 
the second, six. Of the 
twenty-four children I have 
ascertained the names of 
five ; of the other nineteen, 



fourteen were sons, and five 
were daughters. The five 
whose names I have ascer- 
tained were : 1. Michael, of 
Fenagh, county Leitrim, 
born in 1716 and died in 
1800 ; 2. Farrell, of Keen- 
heen, county Leitrim, b. 



IV.] 



THE MCKIERNAN (OF MARYLAND) FAMILY. 



241 



1720, married Jane Webb, 
of county Longford, died in 
1820, aged 100 years; 3. 
Lawrence, of Arderry, coun- 
ty Leitrim, b. 1722, married 
in Ireland, emigrated to 
Maryland in 1778, d. 1805, 
was ancestor of Gale of 
Maryland ; 4. Susan, b. 
1729, married a Mr. Plun- 
kett of Mullingar, county 
Westmeatli ; 5. Brian ruadh 
[roe] , of Aughalougli, 
county Leitrim, b. 1733, 
was twice married — first, to 
Mary Johnston, and second- 
ly, to Jane Portis, d. 1800. 

2. Michael, of JFenagh, 
county Leitrim : son of 
Michael oge ; b. 1716 ; mar- 
ried to Frances Connellan, 
of County Mayo ; emigrated 
to Maryland in 1773 ; d. 
1800. This Michael had 
ten children: 1. Peter, born 
at Fenagh, 1747, emigrated 
to Maryland in 1773, and 
died unmarried in Virginia, 
in 1812; 2. Patrick, who 
died in infancy, in Ireland ; 
3. Susan, who also died in 
infancy, in Ireland ; 4. 
Charles, bom at Fenagh in 
1753, married Mary Duige- 
nan of Keshcarrigan (who 
died in 1788), emigrated to 
Maryland in 1790 and mar- 
ried Jane MacDonald, of 
Virginia, in 1795, died in 
1797 ; 5. Michael, born at 



Fenagh in 1755, emigrated 
to Maryland in 1775, and 
died unmarried in Virginia, 
in 1801 ; 6. Catherine, born 
at Fenagh in 1757 (d. 1832), 
first married Patrick O'Fer- 
rall — her second husband 
was Andrew Goulding — 
both of Maryland, from her 
is descended the Eev. Eobt. 
W. Brady, S.J.; 7. Margaret, 
born at Fenagh in 1759, 
married Patrick Tiernan of 
Virginia, she died in 1814, 
from her are descended the 
Tiernans of Pittsburgh, Penn- 
sylvania ; 8. Susannah, 
born at Feenagh in 1761, 
was thrice married : 1. to 
Florence Mahony of Vir- 
ginia, 2. to a Mr. Quinn of 
Pennsylvania, and 3. to a 
Mr. Lewis of Louisiana, she 
died in 1827 ; 9, Lawrence, 
born at Feenagh in 1763, 
emigrated to Maryland in 
1775, married Elizabeth 
Butler of Virginia, died in 
1846, he was ancestor of the 
McKiemans of Illinois ; 10. 
Frances, born at Fenagh in 
1765, married Ignatius 
O'Ferrall of Virginia, from 
her are descended the 
O'Ferralls of Virginia (Ber- 
keley Springs), she died in 
1843. 

3. Charles : the third son 
of Michael ; b. 1753, d. 1797. 
This Charles had seven 



242 



lEISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



•children — 1. Frances, b. 
1773, d. 1859, was twice 
married — first to Timothy 
Monohan, and secondly to a 
Mr. Melton, both of Mary- 
land, from her is descended 
John MacKiernan Monohan, 
of Louisville, Kentucky, 
living in 1877 ; 2. Michael, 
h. 1776, d. 1837, married 
Mary Protzman of Pensyl- 
vania, resided at Hancock 
in Maryland and had two 
children — 1. Alice (who died 
joung), 2. John ; 3. Ella, b. 
1778, d. 1845, was twice 
married — first, to George 
Sharkey, and secondly to 
John OTerrall, both of 
Maryland, from her are 
descended the 0' Ferralls of 
Lewis county, Missouri ; 4. 
John, h. 1780, d. 1824— died 
unmarried in Tennessee ; 5. 
Peter, b. 1782, d. 1837, 
married Mary Stonebraker 
of Maryland, resided at 
Frederick in Maryland, left 
no issue ; 6. Francis, b. 1784, 
d. 1828 ; married Catherine 



Smith of Maryland, resided 
at Frederick, Md., left a son 
named George S. McKiernan 
who was born in Frederick, 
in Maryland, in 1818, and 
was married in 1852 to Mary 
Hull who died in 1875 : this 
George S. McKiernan (living 
in 1877) resides in New 
Albany, Indiana ; 7. Bernard 
b. 1786, d. 1858, was mar- 
ried to Marianne Waters of 
Maryland, resided in Ala- 
bama and was the ancestor 
of the MacKiemans of North 
Alabama. 

4. Michael : the second 
son of Charles ; b. 1776, d. 
1887. , 

5. John : his son ; born in 
Hancock in Maryland ; 
removed to Ohio ; died iu 
Louisiana in 1840. 

6. Warren : his son ; born 
in Ohio in 1831 ; resides in 
Indianopolis, Indiana, in 
1877. 

7. John : son of Warren ; 
b. 1858, and living in 1877. 



137. — The Stem op the " Michil" Family. 

Maoin, a brother of Muirceartach (latinized " Muriar- 
tus") Mor MacEarca, the 181st monarch of Ireland, and 
who (see the first series) is No. 90 on " The stem of the 
House of Heremon", was the ancestor of 0' Maolmicheille ; 



IV.] 



THE MICHIL FAMILY. 



243 



anglicised 2IichU*, Michd, Mitchell, Mulcicldll, Midvihill, 
Melvill, and Midcille. 



90. Maoin: son of Muirea- 
daeh. 

91. Columan ("columan": 
Irish, a little dove) : liis son ; 
a quo 0' Columain (of Ulster) 
anglicised Colnian). 

92. Paelan : his son. 

93. Endadaidh : his son. 

94. Fionnbeartach : his 
son. 

95. Tuathal : his son. 

96. Dungal : his son. 

97. Maolmichiall (" mich- 
iall" : Jxish, folly) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Maolmicheille and 
O'MaolmicJiiL 

98. Uiruiman ("uiruim" : 
Irish, obedience) : his son. 

99. Ardait : his son. 
100. Eachteoragan : his 

son. 



101. Giollachriosd 



his 



son. 

102. Murcha : his son. 

103. Duinesidhe (" duine": 
Irish, a man ; " sidh", gen. 
" sidhe", of a fairy hill): his 
son ; a quo 0' Duinesidhe, 
anglicised Dennesy, and 
Dennehy. 

104. Breannan : his son. 

105. Eachmarcach: his son. 

106. Coma : his son. 

107. Giollachriosd (2) : his 
son. 

108. Muireadach : his son. 

109. Niall . his son. 

110. Giollai- blein O'Maol- 
michil, "of the Battle Axes" 
("blein" : Irish, the groin) : 
his son ; a quo MacBleinneX 
and O'Bleinne. 



At this stage in this genealogy the family was expelled 
by the O'Connors, of Connaught, from Corca Eachlinn ; 
when they settled in the county Clare, at Boon Maolmichiall 
which they possessed up the time of the Cromwellian 
confiscations in Ireland. In 1554 the castle of Doon Maol- 
michiall was besieged by the O'Briens ; and Owen O'Maol- 



* Michil : Another family of this name, whose pedigree I did not 
yet meet, is descended from GioUamichiall, a descendant of OoUa-da- 
■criooh, who (see the first series) is No. 85 on the '' O'Hart" pedigree; 
but, while, Maolmichiall, No. 97 on the foregoing stem, literally 
means " bald Michael", the name Giollamicliialt means " the devoted 
of St. Michael.-' 

t Giolla: This Giolla blein O'Maolmichil, " of the Battle Axes" 
possessed the Tuatha (or Noith Corca Eachlinn) in the county Ros- 
common, near the river Arigna, a branch of the Shannon. 

J MacBleinne : It is considered that Blean, Blain, Blane, Mac- 
Blane, and MacBlaine, are anglicised forms of this Irish sirname. 



244 IRISH PEDIGHEES. [PAKT 

michil, of Doon Maolmichiall and Killowen, was tlie 
last of the family who possessed that estate — of which he 
was deprived by Oliver Cromwell. From this Owen 
descended Daniel O'Mulvihill, of Knockanira, county 
Clare, who died in 1820. This Daniel had two sons — 1. 
Charles ; 2. Daniel, of Eilglassy, county Clare ; and whose 
brother, Henry Mulville, was a Medical Doctor in Dublin: 
this Henry had a son named Urquhart. Daniel O'Mulvi- 
hill, Eilglassy, had three sons, the eldest of whom was 
Charles Mulville. 

It is said ihat Maolmichiall, No. 97 on the foregoing 
pedigree, did, in his advanced age, shave his head, and 
become a monk, very eminent for his sanctity : hence his 
name, which signifies " bald Michael " ; on account of the 
monks sJutving their heads in the tonsure. He had been a 
chief or 'prmce of Titatha Corca Eachlinn (or " the north 
swampiy plain '"), on the banks of the river Arigna (a 
tributary of the river Shannon), in the county Eoscommon. 
In the " 3founsticon " is mentioned, as an eminent eccle- 
siastic of this name, a dean of Cluan Dochrach, and 
professor of Divinity of Cluan MacNorisk. 

The " Annals of the Four Masters", O'Dugan's " Topo- 
graphy ", Lynch, in his Camhrensis Aversus, and the Books 
of Leacan and Ballymote all mention this family as lords 
of Corca Eachlinn, which they continued to hold down to 
about A.D. 1416. The " Four Masters" state, under the 
year 1189, that on the trial, for treason, of the son of 
Eoger (or Eoderick) O'Connor, king of Connaught, by the 
chiefs and nobles of Connaught, O'Maolmichiall (or O'Maol- 
michil) was the fourth on the list. Under the year 1210, the 
" Four Masters" also state that the O'Conors of Connaught 
invaded Corca Eachlinn, but were beaten out of it with 
loss by O'Maolmichil ; and, in 1232, a similar event took 
place, in which O'Conor's son, MacDermott, and O'Eelly 
were all slain by O'Maolmichil, " of the Battle Axes " : 
which raised the hero's fame so high, that it became an 
adage to say — " Maolmichil of the Battle Axes could not 
accomplish it." The O'Conors, however, eventually 
expelled the O'Maolmichil family from Corca Eachlinn ; 
when they settled in the county Clare, at Doon Maolmichil, 
which they lost by confiscation in Cromwell's time. 



IV.J 



THE SIOGHAN AND MOLLOY FAMILIES. 



24 5 



138. — The Stem op the " Moghan" Family. 

Conn bearneach, brother of Conall ■who is No. 91 on the 
" O'Sbaughnessy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Moc- 
hain ; anglicised Morjhaii and Mohan. 



91. Conn bearnacb : son 
of Owen. 

92. Catbal : his son. 

93. Flann : his son. 

94. Conor : his son. 

95. Algan(" alga" : Irish, 
nolle, " a,u" , one who ; Gr. 
" agla-os") : his son. 

96. Teige : his son. 

97. Tighearnach : his son. 

98. Tioitb : his son. 

99. ^neas (Aongus) : bis 
son. 

100. Mochan (" moch" : 
Irish, early, " an", one who): 
his son ; a quo O'Moehain. 

101. Morogh : his son. 



102. Morogh oge : bis son. 

103. Athasach : his son. 

104. Minmoin : bis son. 

105. Fionn : his son. 

106. Muireadacb : bis son. 

107. Murtagh : bis son. 

108. Donoch : bis son. 

109. Donald : his son. 

110. Nicholas: his son. 

111. Simeon : bis son. 

112. Gregory : bis son. 

113. John : bis son; bad 
two sons, named — 1. Mor, 
2. Dermod. 

114. Mor (or Magnus) 0'- 
Mogban : his son. 



139. — The Stem op the " Molloy' Family. 

Eoohaidh, brother o£ Tuathal who is No. 89 on the "Mac- 
Geoghagan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoluaidh ; 
anglicised Molloy. 



89. Eochaidb : son of 
Fiacha ; had a brother 
named Tuathal, who was 
the ancestor of MacGeogha- 
yan, and another brother 
Uigin, who was the ancestor 
of Hiyyins. 
90. Duncatha : son of Eo- 
chaidb. 



91. Bran : his son. 

92. Duineocar ("duine" : 
Irish, a person; " ocar", 
gen. " ocair", usury) : his 
son ; a quo O'Dninocair, an- 
glicised Donacar, Donayher, 
and Dooner. 

93. Anmcbadh : bis son. 

94. Donnceann : bis son. 



246 



IKISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PAET 



95. Maoluadli : his son. 

96. Donoch : his son. 

97. Lorcan : his son. 

98. Bogach : his son. 

99. Maoluadh (" luadh" : 
Irish, motion) : his son ; a 
quo 0' Maoluaidh, lords of 
the territory of Fercal, in 
the King's County. 

100. Duach : his son. 

101. Dubh : his son. 

102. Donoch (2) : his son. 
108. Donald O'Molloy : his 

son ; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

104. Teige : his son. 

105. Cathal : his son. 

106. Florence : his son. 

107. Fiongan (" fion" : Ir- 
ish, wine ; Heb. " yain" ; 
Lat. "vin-um" ; Gr. " oin- 
os" or "iion-os"; and "gan": 
Irish, without), meaning 
" without wine" : his son; a 
quo O' Fionagaiii , anglicised 
Finnegan. 

108. Fergal : his son. 

109. Murtach : his son. 



110. Hugh mor : his son. 

111. Hugh oge : his son. 

112. Eory : his son ; had a 
brother named Cuileann, 
who was ancestor of MoUoy, 
of Connaught. 

113. Neal : son of Eory. 

114. Hugh (3) : his son. 

115. Conn (also called 
Constantine, and Cos- 
namh) : his son. 

116. Cathair (or Cahyr) ; 
his son. 

117. Conall : his son. 

118. Caolach : his son. 

119. Cahyr (2) : his son. 

120. Calloideach : his son ; 
had a brother named Art 
(or Arthur). This Art had 
a son named Uonall O'Mol- 
loy, lord of Fercall, who, in 
1590, surrendered his lands 
to Queen Elizabeth, and got 
a re-grant thereof. 

121. Arthur O'Molloy : son 
of Calloideach ; and lord of 
Fercall. 



140. — The Stem of the " Mooney " (of Offaley) Family. 

EoGHAN (or Owen), brother of Berchan who is No. 93 on 
the "O'Grorman" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoen.- 
aigh ; anglicised Mooneg, and liJoneij. 

Engl. " money") : his son ; 
a quo CJJciiiiKiigJL, and the 
territory of Fcara Maoinaigh 
(anglicised "Fermanagh"), 



93. Owen : son of Feig. 

94. Alioll mor : his son. 

95. Maoinach (" maoin'', 
gen. "maoine": Irish, uiealth; 



IV.] 



THE MOONEY AND MOHGAN FAMILIES. 



247 



which was given to him by 
his uncle, the then Irish 
monarch. 

96. C r c r a n : son of 
Maoinach ; had two brothers 
— 1. Fiachra, ancestor of 
lilooney, of Lochern, and 2. 
lardun, ancestor of Clann 
Eorc. 

97. Conall: son of Core- 
ran. 

98. longlan : his son. 

99. Gilearan ("gile'': 
Irish, whiteness, and "aran'', 
bread) : his son ; a quo O'Qil- 



earain, anglicised Gillard and 
Gilleram. 

100. Maoltoghadh: his son. 

101. Conadhgan : his son. 

102. Gallan : his son. 

103. Dallgan : his son. 

104. Canamhuin (see can- 
men, old Lat. form of " car- 
men ") : his son. 

105. Coscraoh : his son. 

106. Giollabrighid : his son. 

107. Cearnach : his son. 

108. Eanall O'Mooney : his 
son. 



141. — The Stem of the " Moonky" (of Ulster) Family. 

Maignan, brother of Aongus who i-s No. 90 on the 
" O'Brassil West " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoin- 
aigh of Ulster ; anglicised Mooney, and Money. 



90. Maignan : son of Col- 
can. 

91. Cumann : his son ; had 
a brother named St. Furanan 
(See Calendar, 25 June). 

92. Maoinan : son of Cu- 
mann. 

93. Cumann (2) : his son. 

94. Osbiseach (" biseach": 
Irish, increase; Heb. " biz- 
za "): his son. 



95. Maoinach : his son ; a 
quo 0' Maoinaigh. 

96. Fear- coir ("coir": 
Irish, vi)-tuous; Heb. " chor", 
noble) : his son ; a quo 
0' Fearcora, anglicised Far- 
aher, and modernized Gorr. 

97. Flann : his son. 

98. Cearnach : his son. 

99. Felim O'Mooney : his 
son. 



MoEGAN " Family. 

who is No. 102 on the 
" Donnellan" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Muiregain; anglicised Murigan, and Morgan. 



142. — The Stem op the ' 
Muiregan, brother of Donelan 



248 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PAET 



102. Muiregan ("muire- [ 
gan" : Irish, a mariner): son 
of Maoloraoibhe ; a quo 0'- 
Muiregain, | 

103. Plann : his son. | 



104. Murtagh : his son. 

105. Muireadach : his son. 

106. Flann O'Murigan : his 
son. 



143. — The Stem of the " Moriaety" (of Conn4.ught) 
Family. 

MuiBCEAETAOH (or Murtagh), the second son of Malachi, 
the brother of Murtogh, who, is No. 120 on the " Conoan- 
non" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0'' Muirceartaigh 
anglicised Moriarty, and Murtagh. 



120. Malachi : son of Ard- 
gall. 

121. Muirceartach("inmr": 
Irish, the sea; " ceart", just 
or upright), meaning "a pro- 
tector at sea", or " an ad- 
miral") : his son ; a quo 
O ' M uirceartaigh. 



122. Edmond: his son; had 
a brother named John. 

123. Hugh : son of Ed- 
mond. 

124. Edmond (2) : his son. 

125. Hugh O'Moriarty : his 
son. 



144. — The Stem of the " Morris" Family. 

DoNOCH, brother of Diarmod who is No. Ill on the "Mac- 
Dermott" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacMuirios, or 
O'Muirfeasa ; anglicised Morishy, Morris, Morrisey, and 
MacMorris — modernized Moirison* 



111. Donoch : son of Teige 
mor. 

112. Teige : his son. 

113. Muirios (" muir" : 



Irish, the sea; "fios" or 
" feas", gen. " feasa", 
knowledge ; Lat. " vis-us"), 
meaning " intelligence from 



* Morrison : Like other Scotch families of the present day, a 
member of the MacMuirios or O'Midrios family settled iu Scotland 
in early times ; who was the ancestor of Morrison. 



IV.] 



THE JIULBEENNAN FAMILY. 



249 



the sea" : his son ; a quo 
MacMuirios, etc. 

114. Tomalfcach (or Timo- 
thy) O'Murios : his son ; 
first assumed this sirname. 

115. Murtach : his son. 

116. Donal : his son. 

117. Malachi : his son. 

118. Geallaeh : his son. 

119. Murtach : his son. 



120. Manus : his son. 

121. MaoIruanaidh(or Mul- 
rooua) : his son. 

122. Malachi (2) : his son. 

123. Manus (2) : his son. 

124. Duald (or Dudley) : 
his son. 

125. Ferdinand 0'Muirios=" 
his son. 



145. — The Steii of the " Mulbeennan" FAinLy. 

MunjEADACH maoilleathan, the 16th Christian king of 
Connaught who (see the first series) is No. 97 on the 
" O'Conor " (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
OMaolbreannaln ; anglicised Mulbrennan, and Brennan. 



97. Muireadach maoillea- 
than ("maoilleathan": Irish, 
broad-faced) ; a quo O'Maoil- 
leathan, anglicised Molohan, 
and Mullehan. 

98. Cathal : his son ; the 
18th Christian king ; was 
the ancestor of Finnghty. 

99. Dubhinrachtach : his 
son. 

110. Oireachtach : his son. 
101. iiongus maoldun: his 
son. 



102. Breannan {an : Irish, 
"one who"; brean, "an 
offensive smell") : his son ; 
a quo 0' Alaoilbreannain. 

103. Euarc : his son. 

104. Culuachrach Mul- 
brennan : his son ; first 
assumed this sirname. 

105. Tomaltach : his son. 

106. Murtogh : his son. 

107. Dermod : his soq. 

108. Giollachriosd ("gioUa- 
ehriosd " : Irish, a devoted of 



* O'Muirios : Another " Morris" family was descended from 
Tiomain Muirios, the younger brother of Tiobrad who is No. 91 on 
the " O'Dowd" pedigree ; as follows : 

91. Tiomain Muirios : son of Maoldubh, who was son of Fiachra 
ealgaoh (or eallaoh), who was sou of Dathi, the 127th monarch of 
Ireland. 

92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

93. Murtagh : his sou. 

94. Murtagh oge : his son. 

95. Teige O'Murios : his son. 



250 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



Christ) : his son ; a quo 
O'GioUachriosd, anglicised 
Gillchriest, and, in Scotland, 
Christian.* 

109. Dermod (2) : his son. 

110. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

111. Giollachriosd (2) : his 
son. 

112. Maithan : his son ; 
had a brother named Aodh. 



113. Hubert : his son. 

114. Hubert oge :■ his son. 

115. Hugh (2) : his son. 

116. Eory granna (" gr an- 
na " : Irish, not handsome) i 
his son ; a quo MacGranna, 
anglicised MacGrane and 
Magrane. 

117. Edmund Mulbrennan; 
his son. 



* Christian : I have traced this family bacli: to Gilbert Christiait, 
a native of Scotland, who settled in the North of Ireland, a.d. 1702, 
and there married Margaret Eichardson, by whom he had children : 
that Gilbert was, I find, the great-great-grandfather of J. R. 
Christian, living in 1877, in Holly Springs, Mississipi, United States, 
America; subject to whose correction 1 write this notice of his 
family. And, I find, that Duncan Campbell of Inverary, Scotland, 
whose wife was Mary McCoy, and who settled in Ireland at the 
time of the " Plantation of Ulster", by King James II. of England, 
was one of Mr. Christian's maternal ancestors. This Duncan lived 
near Londonderry, where his son Patrick Campbell purchased some 
land. Patrick's youngest son, John, when far advanced in life, 
migrated to America, a.d. 1726 : from him a,nd his numerous children 
and other kindred have descended a large progeny, spread over the 
Southern States of the American Union. 

In 1722, the above mentioned Gilbert Christian, accompanied by 
a large number of his countrymen, migrated to America; and, having 
some time remained in Pennsylvania, he ultimately settled in 
Virginia, whither many of his name and family had preceded him 
from Ireland. Israel Christian, a Scot, once a merchant in Dublin, 
followed him ; and among those who then also went to America from 
various counties in Ulster were members of the following families : 
—Allen, Brakenridge, Campbell, Christian, Cunningham, Given, 
Henry, Lewis, Lockhart, MoClanahan, McCue, [MacHugh], 
McDonald, McDowell, McGavock, Montgomery, Rertou (or Eeieton), 
Russell, Trimble, Wilson, etc. The descendants of those families, 
in America have there so multiplied during a residence of a century 
and three quarters iii the country, and have become so connected by 
marriage, as to constitute a relationship between a large proportion 
of the population of the Southern United States : disclosing the 
important fact that the people of that vast region in America are 
almost entirely Celtic. 



iv.] the muldoon, mulfinny, etc., families. 251 

146. — The Stem op the " Muldoon" (op Meath) Family. 

AoDH (or Hugh) laiglien, brother of Fogharthaeh who 
is No. 95 on the "Fogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Maoldubhain, of Meath ; anglicised Middoon, and 
Meldon. 

95. Aodh laighen : son of I 99. Assachan : his son. 
Neal (or Niall). i 100. Maoldun (" Maol- 

96. Donald : his son. Dubhan": Irish, the devoted 

97. Maoldun : his son. | of St. Dubhan) : his son ; a 

98. Adhnachan : his son. | quo 0' Maoldubhain. 



147. — The Stem of the " Mulfinny'' Family. 

Maolfion (" fionn" : Irish, wine), brother of Dungal who 
is No. 102 on the " Donnelly" pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Maolfhiona ; anglicised Mulfinny, Feeny, etc. — See 
the " Donnelly" pedigree for other anglicised forms of the 
Irish sirname 0' Maolfhiona. 



148. — The Stem of the " Mulheeean" (of Opfaley) 
Family. 

Ceallach, a brother of ^neas who (see the first series) is 
No. 100 on the •' O'Conor" Faley pedigree, was the ances- 
tor of 0' Maohiarain, of Offaley ; anglicised ISlulkecnin, 
Midheeran, and Mulhern. 



100. Ceallach : son of Flor- 
ence. 

101. Dungal : his son. 

102. Ceallachan : his son. 



103. Maolciaran ("ciaran": 
Irish, one who is dark grey) : 
his son ; a quo O'Maolcia- 
rian. 



149. — The Stem of the "Mullen' Family. 
GoNOB, brother of Dathi who is No. 102 on the " Con- 
cannon " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maolam ; angli- 
cised Malin, Mallin, Mollan, Mollon, Mollln, Moylan, 
Moleyns, DeMoleyns, MacMullan, Mullen, and Milne. 



252 



IBISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAET 



102. Conor: son of Dermod I 
fionn, the 30tli Christian 
king of Connaught. 

103. Donall : his son. i 

104. Maolan (" maolan " : I 
Irish, a bald-pated man) : I 



his son ; a quo O'Maolain ; 
had a brother named Fionn 
(" fionn" : Irish, /a/;-, hand- 
some), a quo O'Finne, angli- 
cised Finn. 



150. — The Stem of the " Mulroy" Family. 

Anmike, the 138th monarch, brother of Fergus who (see 
the first series) is No. 91 on the " O'Donnell" (Tirconnell) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' MaoUaraiqhe, ancient 
princes of Tirconnell ; anghcised Danj, Muldory, and 
Mulroy. 



91. Anmire (" mire" : Ir- 
ish, frolicli) ; son of Sead- 
nach ; ancestor of 0' Galla- 
gher, 

92. Aodh : his son. 

93. Donall : his son. 

94. Aongus : his son. 

95. Longseach : his son ; 
was the 154tli monarch. 

96. Flaithertach : his son; 
-the 159th monarch. 

97. Maolbreasal : his son. 

98. Morogh : his son ; had 
& brother named Aodh mun- 
derg, who was the ancestor 
of Canning, of Tirconnell. 

99. Aongus : his son. 

100. Maoldarach("darach" 
Irish, an oak) : his son ; a 
■quo 0' Maolduraiijhe. 

101. Maolbreasal : his son. 



102. Aongus : his son. 

103. Murtogh : his son. 

104. Maolruanaidh O'Maol- 
daraighe : his son ; first as- 
sumed this sirname. 

105. Giollafinnean: his son; 
a quo MacOillfinen, and 
UFinan. This Giollafin- 
nean was the last prince 
of Tirconnell, of the Mul- 
dory (or Mulroy) family. 
After him the O'Donnells, 
who were of the same illus- 
trious stock, became by con- 
quest Princes of Tirconnell ; 
and remained so down to 
the beginning of the 17th 
century. — See the " Flight 
of the Earls", in the Appen- 
dix. 



iv.] the mulvy and murphy families. 25^ 

151. — -The Stem op the " Mulvy" Family. 

DoNooH, brother of Dermod ruanach who is No. 92 on the 
"Fogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Maolmodha ; 
anghcised Muhnuog, Mulmody, Moody, Mubny, and Mulvy. 



92. Donoch : son of Aidus 
(or Aodh) slaine, the 141st 
monarch of Ireland. 

93. Finachtach fieadhaeh: 
his son, who was the 153rd 
monarch. 

94. Cathal : his son. 

95. Tomaltach : his son. 



96. Cumascaeh : his son. 

97. Cearnaeh : his son. 

98. Maolmodh (" modh", 
gen. " modha " : Irish, a 
mode ox manner; Lat. "mod- 
us") : his son ; a quo O'Maol- 
viodha. 



152. — The Stem of the " Murphy" Family. 



Seicne (or Secin), brother of Cineth who is No. 100 on the 
" Dowling" pedigree, was the ancestor of OMidrcatha, and 
MacMuircatha (by some written O'Muirchu, O'Moroghu, 
MacMurchada, and MacMurchadain) ; anghcised Murphy, 
Morphy, and Morrin. 



100. Seiein: son of Bran- 
dubh. 

101. Seagal (" seagal" : Ir- 
ish, rye ; l^'r. " seigle" ; 
Lat. "secal-e"): his son; 
had a brother named Noc- 
han, who was ancestor of 
Ilanrafihan, of Leinster. 

102. Mochtighearna : his 
son. 

103. Dungal : his son. 

104. Aodh fionn : his son. 

105. AlioU : his son. 



106. Aongus (or iEneas) : 
his son. 

107. Muircath (Muirchu, or 
Morogh) : his son ; a quo 
O'Muircaiha (" muircatha" : 
Irish, a sea battle ; "muir- 
chu", a hound or warrior of 
the sea). 

108. Dunsliabh : his son. 

109. Donoch : his son. 

110. Donald ruadh O'Mur- 
phy : his son. 



254 



IRISH PEDIGEEBS. 



[PAKT 



153. — The Stem of the "Naghten"* Family. 

FiAOHBA fionn, brother of Lughacli who (see the first 
series) is No. 92 outhe " O'Kelly" (Hy-Maine) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Neachtain and MacNeachtain ; an- 
glicised ISaghten, Natten, Naughton, MacNaughtanj, and 
Norton. 



92. Fiachra fionn : son of 
Dalian. 

93. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

94. Congal : his son. 

95. Inleigh : his son. 

96. Tuathal : his son. 

97. OlioU : his son. 

98. ^neas : his son ; had 
a brother named Maoleala 
(" eala" : Irish, a swaii), a 
quo 0' Maoleala, anglicised 
Lally, and Midlalhj. 

99. Maolceir : his son. 

100. Neachtan ("neach" : 
Irish, a spirit ; " teann", 
hold, daring) : his son ; a quo 
O' Neachtain. 

101. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

102. Fiontan ('' fion" : Ir- 



ish, wine; " teann", daring): 
his son ; a quo O'JPiontain, 
anglicised Finton. 

103. Fearballach("ballach" 
Irish, speckled), meaning the 
"freckled man": his son; 
a quo O'Fearballaighe, 
anglicised Farrelbj, Farley, 
and Freely. 

104. Fergus fionn : his son. 

105. Conor catha Brian (or 
Conor who fought on the 
side of the Monarch Brian 
Boroimhe [Boru] , at the 
battle of Clontarf (a.d. 1014): 
his son. This Conor was 
the first that assumed the 
sirname O'Neachtain. 

106. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

107. Awly oge : his son. 



* NagJiten : As showing the wealth and piety in early times of 
-this ancient family, I subjoin a copy o£ an inscription on a tomb in 
Drum Church, Athlone. — 

" ONaghten Nobilissimus Satrapes ex Stirpe Hugonii Magni 
Totius fliberniae Monarchse Hoc Templum Edificavit Sanctteque 
Marife Dedicavit Anno Domini 550. Sub hoc Tumulo Sepelitur 
Tandemque llUustrissima Antiquissimaque Ejus prosapia Eequies- 
cant in face Amen. 

"t" MacNaughtan : Some MacNaughtans were of opinion that they 
■were of Pictish origin ; and that the family was one of the three 
clans descended from the old Maormors of Moray — soverigus of that 
ancient Pictish race, which, from the earliest times, occupied the 
district of Moray, in Scotland. 



IV.] 



THE NEALAN FAMILY. 



255 



108. MelacMin : his son. 

109. Teige, of Loughrea : 
his son. 

110. Hugh (2): his son. 

111. Conor (2) : his son. 

112. Melachlin (2) : his 
son. 

113. Awly (4) : his son. 

114. Donall : his son. 

115. Creaehmoill : his son. 

116. Cathal (or Charles) : 
his son. 

117. Awly (5) : his son. 

118. Giollachriosd: his son. 



119. Eoger : his son. 

120. GioIIa (or WilHam) : 
his son. 

121. Hugh (3) : his son. 
122 Donogh : his son. 

123. Edward : his son. 

124. Thomas Naghten, of 
Crofton House, Hants, Eng- 
land ; his son. 

125. Arthur E. Naghten, 
of Blighmont, Southampton, 
M.P. for Winchester : his 
son ; living in 1878. 



154. — The Stem of the " Nealan " Family. 

CoLLA-DA-oEiocH, who (see the first series) is No. 85 on the 
" O'Hart " pedigree, had a son named Fiaehra casan, who 
was the ancestor of O'Niallain ; anglicised NalUn, Nealan, 
Neylan,, Neillan, Neyland, Newland, Niland, and Nally. 

McGeown, Keown, Owens, 
Oirenson, and Coyne. 

91. Muireadach : his son. 

92. Baothin (" Baoth " : 
Irish, simple ; Heb. " baha", 
was vain) : his son ; a quo 
0' Baoiliin.-'- 

93. Eonan (" ron": Irish, 
hair), meaning " the man 
with a profusion of hair " : 
his son ; a quo O'Ronain, 
anglicised Ronan and Ro- 
nayne. 

94. Subhaneach : his son. 



85. ' CoUa-da-crioch, the 
first king of Orgiall. 

86. Fiachra casan : his 
son. 

87. Felim : his son. 

88. Feich : his son. 

89. Ni all an (" niall " : 
Irish, a champion) : his son ; 
a quo 0' Niallain. 

90. Eoghan (" ogan" : 
Irish a youth) : his son ; a 
quo MacEoghain, of Ulster ; 
anglicised MacOu-en, Mac- 
Keown, MacKeon, Keon, 



' 0' Baothin : Some are of opinion that Boon, Bowen, and JBaiten, 
are anglicised forms of this sirname. 



256 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



95. Colga : his son. 

96. Eiginneach : his son. 

97. Subhaneach (2) : his 
son. 

98. Cosgrach : his son. 

99. Dermod : his son. 

100. Anluaneach : his son. 

101. Flann line : his son. 
W'A. &.odh : his son. 

103. Dermod : his son. 

104. Flaithertach : his son. 

105. Dermod O'Niallain : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname ; had a brother 
named Hugh, who was the 
ancestor of Neylan, of Eng- 
land : the first of whom, 
named Edmund O'Neylan, 
went there, a.d. 1120. 

106. Teige: son of Dermod. 



107. Cathal caomh: his 
son. 

108. Thomas : his son. 

109. Dermod (3) : bis son. 

110. Donoch: his son. 

111. Teige (2) : his son. 

112. David : his son: a quo 
SUoqhi Baibhidh (" slioehd": 
Irish, posterity), meaning the 
posterity of Davy : his son ; 
a quo 0' Daibhidh, of Orgiall, 
anglicised Davy, Davies, and 
Davis. 

113. Conor : his son. 

114. Thomas (2) : his son. 

115. David (2) : his son. 

116. William: his son. 

117. John : his son. 

118. Denis O'Neylan, of 
Slioght David : his son. 



155. — The Stem of the " Nowlan" Family. 
(See the first series.} 



156. — The Stem of the " O'Beirne'' Family. 

Aodh (or Hugh) balbh, brother of Murgal who (see the 
first series) is No. 99 on the " O'Conor" (Connaught) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0'iJei?-iji; anglicised O'Beirne, 
Beirnes, Barnes, Bamewall, and Barnewell. 

99. Aodhbalbh*("balbh": I naught. Some say that this 
Irish, dumb; Lat. " balb- Aodh balbh was the 26th 
us") : son of Inreactha, the king, instead of Flaithrigh 
23rd Christian king of Con- ] (2). 

* Balbh : This word is tte root of the sirname Balje. 



IV.] 



THE BEISNE FAMILY. 



257 



100. Uadhacli : son of 
Aodh balbh ; a quo Clann 
Uadhaigh.* 

101. Ubhan (" ubli": Irish, 
the point of a thing): his son; 
a quo O'h- Ubhain, angUcised 
Hoban; had a brother named 
Ceannfada, who was the 
ancestor of Fallon. 

102. Cineadh : son of Ub- 
han. 

103. Beirin ("beii--in" : Ir- 
ish, fit to bear or carry ; Lat. 
" fer-o" ; Gr. " pher-o" ; 
Pers. " bar") : his son ; a 
quo O'Beirin. 

104. Murtach mantach : 
his son. 

105. Dermod: his son. 

106. Murtach (2) : his son. 

107. Cuconnaeht : his son. 

108. Giollachriosd : his son. 

109. Donall : his son. 

110. Gioilaiosa : his son. 

111. lomhar: his son. 

112. GioUacoman: his son; 
had a brother named Ber- 
nard, who was the ancestor 
of Barnewall, etc. 

113. Maithan : son of Giol- 
lacoman. 

114. Giollachriosd: his son. 

115. lomhar (2) : his son. 

116. Giollachriosd (2) : his 
son. 

117. Donall (2) : his son. 



118. Donoch : his son. 

119. Cormac : his son; had 
five brothers. 

120. Cairbre ; his son ; had 
six brothers. 

121. Teige : his son. 

122. Teige oge : his son. 

123. Donoch : his son. 

124. Brian : his son. 

125. Donoch (2) ; his son. 

126. Teige (3) : his son. 

127. Henry : his son. 

128. Hugh : his son ; was a 
J.P. for the county Roscom- 
mon : died in 1813. 

129. Francis : his son ; 
was a J.P. and D.L. for the 
county Leitrim ; died in 
1854. 

130. Hugh O'Beirne, D.L., 
Jamestown House, Drumsna, 
county Leitrim : his son, 
living in 1878 ; has a young- 
er brother, Major Francis 
O'Beirne, an M.P. for the 
county Leitrim, and living 
in 1878. 

131. Francis O'Beirne, 
born in 1864 : son of the 
said Hugh. This Francis 
has three brothers — 1. 
Hugh- James, born in 1866 ; 
2. Joseph, born in 1874 ; 
and 3. George-John, born in 
December 1877 : all living 
in 1878. 



* Claim Uadhaigh : The simames Wood and Woods are considered 
anglicised forms of this Clan -name ; which literally means " except 
from him" (uadh : Irish, " from him" ; ach, "save or except"). 



258 irish pedigrees. [part 

157. — The Stem of the " O'Brannan" Family. 

Olioll, a brother of Cearnach who is No. 98 on the 
" Breslin " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Brannain, of 
Ulster ; anghcised O'Brannan and Brannan. 

98. Olioll : son of Fergus. | Irish, a mountain torrent): his 

99. Conor : his son. I son ; a quo O'Brannain. 
100. Brannan (" bran" : I 



158. — The Stem of the " O'Brassil" (West) Family. 

Fiachrach casan, a younger brother of Kocadh, who (see 
the first series) is No. 86 on the " O'Hart " pedigree, was 
the ancestor of Clann Brassil ; a quo O'Brassil, in the 
county Armagh, and, some say, the name of the Empire 
of "Brazil", in South America. 

90. Aongus: son of Colcan; 
had six brothers — 1. St. 
Baodan (5 February) ; 2. 
Saraan, whose three sons 
were, St. Eonan fionn, St. 
Beican (17 August), and St. 
Cearnach (16 May) ; 3. 
Hugh, from whom were 
descended St. Cobhthach, 
St. Libren (11 March), St. 
Tuoa (virgin), St. Maimon, 
bishop (18 Dec), a quo 
"Kilmainham'', near Dublin; 
4. Maignan ("maignan": 
Irish, one with a proud gait), 
a quo O'Maignain, singhcisei 
Magnan and Mangan : this 
Maignan, was ancestor of 
O'Mooney, of Ulster; 5. Lam- 
han ; and 6. Firbis, who was 



86. Fiachra casan (" cas": 
Irish, means or income, and 
" an", one who ; or " casan" 
means a pathway) : son of 
Colla-da-crioch ; a quo 
O'C'asain, anglicised Cashin. 

87. Felim : his son. 

88. Tuathal cruinnbheul 
(" cruinnbeul" : Irish, a 
gathered mouth') : his son ; 
a quo O'Beil" ; had a 
brother named Breasal, and 
another named Feig : This 
Feig was the ancestor of 
O'Hanlon. 

89. Colcan : son of Tuathal 
cruinnbheul ; had a brother 
named Sacan (" sacan ": Ir- 
ish, a short corpulent man), 
literally " a httle sack." 



* O'Beil : The sirnames Bale and Bell are considered anglicised 
forms of this sirnanie. 



IV.] 



THE o'bykne (of Maryland) family. 



259 



the ancestor of O'Connor, of 
Ulster. 

91. Diceilidh : son of Aon- 
gus. 

92. Ultan : his son. 

93. Cuan ac h (" cuan": 
Irish, a coast) : his son ; a 
quo O'Cuanaigh, anghcised 
Cooney (of Clan Brassil). 

94. Inreactha : his son. 

95. Donoeh : his son. 

96. Dallgan : his son; had 
a brother named Maolmoch- 
eirigh ("moch": Irish, early; 
" eirigh", to rise), a quo 
O'Maolinocheiryhe, of Orgiall. 
—See No. 100 on the 



" Donnellan" of Gonnaught 
pedigree, for the derivation 
and present anglicised forms 
of this Irish sirname. 

97. Cearnach : son of 
Dallgan. 

98. Gairbiadh : his son ; 
had a brother named Dubh- 
culin, who was the ancestor 
of Mayrath, of Ulster. 

99. Longseach : son of 
Gairbiadh. 

100. Conamhail : his son. 

101. Aodh : his son. 

102. Breasal : his son ; a 
quo 0' Brassil West. 



159. — The Stem of the "O'Byene" (of Maeyland) Family. 

Felim, who (see the first series) is No. 131 on the 
" O'Byrne "•' pedigree, was the last recognised chief of his 
name ; hving in 1657. 



132. Brian : son of Felim ; 
had a brother named Wil- 
liam, who, after the Treaty 
of Limerick, settled in Eng- 
land and assumed the sir- 
name Brain*. 

133. Hugh : son of Brian. 

134. William: his son. 

135. John : his son. 

136. Lawrence : his son ; 
migrated to America, in 
1818. 



137. Brian (2) : his son. 

138. Lawrence Byrne, of 
Pikeville, near Baltimore, 
Maryland, United States, 
America : his son ; living 
in 1877. 

139. Eiehard MacSherry 
Byrne : his son. This 
Eiehard has two brothers — 
1. Charles, 2. Bernard ; and 
two sisters — 1. Anna, 2. 
Eliza : all living in 1877. 



* Brain : This sirname appears to be derived, by metathesis, from 
" Brian." Unhappily, at that period and long afterwards, an Irish- 
man might not, under his Irish patronymic, expect favour or 
affection from the authorities in England, or Ireland. Hence the 
changes at the time of many Irish sirnames ; and hence some 
members of the " O'Byrne" family, for instance, changed their name 
to Byron, Brain, etc. 



260 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



160. — The Stem of the " O'Cleey" Family. 

Peaegall, brother of Artgall who is No. 96 on the 
" O'Shaughnessy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cleirigh, 
and MaeCleirigh ; anglicised O'Clery, Cleary, Clark, Clarke, 
and Clarkson. 



96. Fergall: son of Guaire 
aidhneach [aidhne] . 

97. Toirbheartach: his son 

98. Cathmogh : his son. 

99. Cumascach : his son. 

100. Ceadach : his son. 

101. Cleireach("oleireach": 
Irish, a clerk; Lat. " cleric- 
us") : his son ; a quo O'Clei- 
riglt. 

102. Maolfabhal : his son ; 
died A.D. 887. 

103. Maolceardachd (called 
Flann) : his son. 

104. Comhailltan (" com- 
haill " Irish, to perform a 
duty) : his son ; a quo 0'- 
Comhailltain, anglicised 
Coiilton ; died a.d. 976. 

105. Giollaceallach: his 
son ; a quo Gilkelly. 

106. Congalach O'Clery: 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname ; d. 1025. 

107. Braoin : his son ; had 
a brother named Aidhne, 
who was the ancestor of 
Hyrxes ; d. 1033. 

108. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
his son. 

109. Donall : his son. 

110. Giollananaomh : his 
son. 

111. Tighernach : his son. 



112. Muireadach : his son. 

113. Teige: his son. 

114. Giollaiosa . his son. 

115. Iionall (2) : his son. 

116. Shane sgiamhach (or 
John the elegant) : his son. 
This Johnhad three brothers 
— 1. Donall, 2. Thomas, 3. 
Cormac : from Shane 
sgiamhach are descended the 
O'Glerys of Tirconnell ; from 
Donall, the O'Glerys of Tyr- 
awley, in Mayo ; from Thom- 
as, the O'Glerys of Brefney- 
O'Eielly ; and from Cormac, 
the O'Glerys of the county 
Kilkenny. 

117. Dermod : eldest son 
of Shane sgiamhach [skeev- 
agh]. 

118. Gormac : his son; 
the first of the family who 
settled in Tirconnell. 

119. Giollabrighid : his son. 

120. Giolla riabhach : his 
son. 

121. Dermod na-ttri-sgol 
(or " Dermod of the three 
schools'' : namely, one 
school for Reading, another 
for History and Genealogy, 
and another for Poetry): his 
son. 

122. Teige cam : his son. 



IV.J 



THE O CONOE DON FAMILY. 



261 



123. Dermod (3) : his son. 

124. Cucoigeriocli [cuco- 
cry] : his son. 

125. Maceon : his son. 

126. Lughach O'Clery : his 
son ; had four brothers — 1. 



GioUabrighid, 2. Maceon 
meirgeach ("meirge": Irish, 
an ensign ; meaning " Mae- 
con, the standard bearer"), 
8. Cueoigerioch, and 4. 
Dubhceann. 



161. — The Stem of the " O'Conor Don " Family. 

TiRLOCH O'Conor, brother of Felim who (see the first 
series) is No. 117 on the "O'Conor" (Connaaght) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of 0' Conor Dun ; modernized 0' Conor 
Bon. 



117. Tirloeh : son of Hugh; 
was " lord of Connaught." 

118. Hugh: his son; lord 
of Connaught ; had a brother 
named Eory. 

119. Tirloeh dun ("dun" : 
Irish, here means a darkish 
broicn colour, as distinguished 
from the O'Conor ruadh 
[Eoe] ): son of Hugh. 

120. Felim geancach : his 
son ; " lord O'Conor Dun "; 
who attended a Parliament 
held in his time. 

121. Owen eaoch: his son; 
lord O'Conor Dun. 

122. Cairbre : his son; lord 
O'Conor Dun. 

123. Dermod: his son; lord 
O'Conor Dun ; had a brother 
named Tuathal. 

124. Sir Hugh : his son ; 
lord O'Conor Dun ; knighted 
by Sir John Perrott, lord 
deputy of Ireland. 



125. Cathal (or Charles) : 
his third son. 

126. Cathal oge : his son. 

127. Donogh (or Denis) : 
his son. 

128. Charles : his son. 

129. Denis : his son. 

130. Owen : his son ; the 
first Catholic Member of 
Parliament for the county 
Pioscommon, since the Ee- 
formation. 

181. Denis : his son; M.P. 
for Eoscommon. 

182.Charles-OwenO'Conor, 
known as " The O'Conor 
Don" : his son; M.P. for the 
county Eoscommon ; has a 
younger brother named 
Denis, who is M.P. for the 
county Sligo — both living in 
1878. 



262 



IBISH PEDIGBEES. 



[part 



162. — The Stem of the " O'Connor " (of Moy 1th) 
Family. 

Dermod, brother of Gruagan who is No. 97 on the " Kane" 
pedigree, was the ancestor* oi O'Connor, of Moy Ith, in 
the barony of Eai^hoe, and county Donegal. 



97. Dermod: son of Conor. 

98. Baogbal O'Conor : his 
son ; first of the family who 
assumed this sirname. 

99. Carlan (" an" : Irish, 
one n-lio : " carla," a wool- 
comV) : his son ; a quo 
O'Caiiaiv, anglicised CarUn, 
Carolaii, and Kerlin. 

100. Maoldun : his son. 



101. Aongus : his son. 

102. Eory : his son. 

103. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

104. Maolruanaidh [mul- 
roona] : his son. 

105. Aodh (2) : his son. 

106. Maolruanaidh 
O'Connor, of Magh [Moy] 
Ith : his son. 



163. — The Stem of t'he " O'Connor Sligo " Family. 

Brian, brother of Cathal craobh-dearg, the fifty-first 
Christian king of Connaught who (see the first series) is 
No. 112 on the "O'Conor " (Connaught) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Connor Sligo. 



112. Brian : son of Tirlogh 
Mor, the 48th Christian 
king of Connaught, and 181st 
monarch of Ireland. 

113. Andreas : his son ; 
was the first that assumed 
the sirname O'Connor Sligo. 

114. Brian (2) : his son. 

115. Teige : his son. 



116. Donal (or Daniel) : 
his son. 

117. Murtach : his son; 
had a brother named Cathal 
(or Charles). 

118. Daniel : his son ; had 
five brothers — 1. Malachi, 
2. Manus, 3. Murtach, 4. 
Donoch, 5. Malachi oge. 



* Ancestor : Other genealogists state that the ancestor of this 
family was Moroch, son of Longseach, son of Flaitheartaoh, who was 
brother of Dermod O'Cahan, No. 101 on the "Kane " pedigree. 



lY.J 



THE O'CONNOK (OF OKGIALL) FAMILY. 



263 



119. Owen: his son; had 
five brothers — 1. Felim, 2. 
Tirloch fionn, 3. Brian, 4. 
Tirloch cairach, 5. Murtach 
baccach. 

120. Daniel (2): son of 
Owen. 

121. Charles : his son. 

122. Teige (2) : his son. 

123. Charles (2) : his son. 

124. Teige (3) : his son. 

125. Martin : his son. 

126. Owen : his son. 

127. Daniel : his son. 

128. Dermod : his son. 

129. Charles : his son. 

130. Denis (2): his son; 
died in 1750. 

131. Connell : his son, d. 
1782. 



132. Denis (3) : his son ; 
d. 1835. 

133. Peter 00 o n n o r, 
J. P., Cairnsfort, Sligo : his 
son ; born in 1803, living in 
1878 ; has no son. This 
Peter had three brothers — 
1. Connell, 2. Patrick, 3. 
John : Connell (who died in 
1866), had three sons ; 
Patrick (who died in 1832) 
had three sons and four 
daughters ; John (who died 
in 1 852) had one son named 
Patrick. ThisPeter O'Connor 
had also one sister named 
Ellen, who was married to 
Simon Cullen : the issue of 
that marriage were two sons 
and two daughters. 



164. — The Stem of the " O'Connor" (of Oegiall) Family. 

FiEBis, brother of Aongus (or Mne&s) who is No. 90 on 
the " O'Brassil West " pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Connor, of Orgiall, or of Clan Colla. 



90. Firbis : son of Colcan. 

91. Tuathal : his son. 

92. Sercan : his son. 

93. Maonachan (" maoin: 
Irish, esleem,wealth) : his son; 
a quo 0' Maoinachain of 
Ulster or Orgiall, anglicised 
Monahan and Monayhan. 
From this Maonachan the 



territory of " Monaghan " 
was first so called. 

94. Eimhiadh : his son. 

95. Concobhar (" con " : 
Irish, of a warrior, and 
" cobhar," help): his son; 
a quo O'Conchobhair, an- 
glicised Connor. 

96. Maolmichil (meaning 



264 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



the devoted of St. Michael): 
his son ; a quo Michil and 
Mitchell, of Clan Colla. 

97. Dubhdara : his son. 

98. Seanghain(Sean^/iai«: 
Irish, "a child near its time 



of being born") : his son ; a 
quo 0' Sheanghain,* anglicis- 
ed Shannon. 

99. GioUa dun O'Connor 
his son. 



165. — The Stem of the " O'Donnell" (Clankelly) 
Family. 

DoNALL, who (see the first series) is No. 99 on the 
"O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Domhnaill, of 
Clankelly, in the county Fermanagh ; also anglicised 
MacDonnell, Macdonald, Daniel, and MacDaniel. 



99. Donall ("domhan": 
Irish, the world; and "all," 
mightif) : son of Colga ; a 
quo U'Domhnaill. 

100. Art : his son. 

101. Fionnachtach : his 
son. 

102. Lachnan ("lachna": 
Irish, yellow) : his son ; a 



quo 0' Lachnain, of Ferman- 
agh, anglicised Loughnan. 

103. Teige : his son. 

104. Fearmorradh [far- 
mor-ra] , literally ' ' the great 
speaking man" : his son. 

105. Teige (2) : his son. 

106. Flannagan O'Donnell, 
of Clankelly : his son. 



166. — The Stem op the " O'Donnell" (Newport, Mayo) 
Family. 

Calbhach, son of Manus 0'Donel,+ the last prince of 
Tirconnell. who (see the first series) is No. 120 on the 
"O'Donel" (Tirconnell) pedigree, and who died a.d. 1555, 
had a younger brother named Sir Hugh, who was chief of 

* O'Sheanghain : This sirname is quite distinct from 0' Slieancham 
("seancha": Irish, an antiquary or genealogist; "an," one who,) 
anglicised SJtanahan, and modernized Shannon. 

+ Manus O'Donel : This is the Manus O'Donel, prince of Tircon- 
nell, who made with Teige O'Connor (Sligo) the stipulations 
mentioned in No. 25, in tlie Appendix, to this volume, headed — 

" Wardership of Sligo ; " 
written in the Abbey of Donegal on the 23rd day of June, 1539. 



IV.] THE o'nONNELL (OP NEWPORT, MAYO) FAMILY. 



265 



Tirconnell, and who died in 1592 : This Sir Hugh had 
two sons — 1. Hugh ruadh [roe] , who was chief of Tir- 
connell from 1692 to 1602, and who died in Spain in 1602; 
and 2. Rory, earl of Tirconnell, in 1603, who died in Eome 
in 1608. This Eory had a son named Hugh, who was 
Page to the Infanta of Flanders, 1618 ; and was known as 
" earl of Tirconnell." 



121. Calbhach, chief of 
Tirconnell, from 1555 to 
1566 : son of Manus, as 
above. 

122. Conn: his son ; 
unsuccessfully contested the 
chieftainship of Tirconnell 
with his uncle Sir Hugh, 
above mentioned. This 
Conn, who died in 1583, had 
three sons — 1. Sir Nial 
garbh [garv] , who was an- 
cestor of O'Donnell, of New- 
port-Mayo ; 2. Hugh buidhe, 
ancestor of O'Donnell, of 
Larkfield, county Leitrim; 
and 3. Conn oge, ancestor 
of O'Dondl of Oldcastle and 
Castlebar, in the county 
Mayo, and of O'Donnell of 
Spain and of Austria. 

123. Sir Nial garbh : eldest 
son of Conn ; contested the 
chieftainship with Hugh 
ruadh, who, as above stated, 
died in Spain in 1602 : in 
which year Sir Nial garbh 
was inaugurated " chief of 
Tirconnell." He was after- 
wards, in 1608, im- 
prisoned in the Tower of 
London, where he died in 
1626. 



124. Manus : his son ; a 
colonel in the army of Owen 
ruadh O'Neill ; was killed at 
the battle of Benburb, in 
1646. 

125. Eory (or Eoger), of 
Lifford, in the county of 
Donegal : his son ; was 
transplanted to the county 
Mayo by Oliver Cromwell. 

126.iOol. Manus O'Donnell, 
of Newport-Mayo : his son ; 
admited to benefit of Lim- 
erick Treaty, in 1698 ; died 
in 1737. This Manus had 
two sons — 1. Charles (called 
Calbhach ruadh) ; and 2. 
Hugh, of Newport-Mayo : 
This Charles, who died in 
1770, had three sons — 1. 
Manus, a major-general in 
the Austrian service, who 
died in 1793, was buried at 
Strade, in Mayo, obiits. p.m.; 
2. Conn ; and 3. Lewis, of 
Eosslands, who died in 1822 
— aged 108 years. This 
Lewis had a son named 
Lewis, who died in 1841; 
and this last mentioned 
Lewis had a son named 
Charles, who died in 1853, 
s.p. Thus the line of Charles 



266 



lEISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAKT 



(called Calbbaeh ruadL) 
became extinct. 

127. Hugh O'Donnell, of 
Newport-Mayo : second son 
of the aforesaid Col. Manus 
O'Donnell. 

128. Sir Neal O'Donnell ; 
of Newport-Mayo : his son ; 
created a "baronet", in 
1780; d., 1811. 

129. Sir Neal O'Donnell, 
the second baronet : his son. 
This iSir Neal had two 
sons — 1. Sir Hugh, who was 



the third baronet, and who 
died in 1828, s. j^. m. ; 2. 
Sir Eichard. 

130. Sir Eichard O'Donnell, 
of Newport-Mayo, the fourth 
baronet : second son of Sir 
Neal ; living in 1878. This 
Eichard, had two sons — 1. 
George ; 2. Eichard, who 
died, s. J), m. 

131. Sir George O'Donnell, 
of Newport-Mayo : the elder 
son of Sir Eichard ; born in 
1832, and living in 1878. 



167. — The Stem of the " O'Donnell" (or Leitrim) 
Family. 

Hugh buidhe [boy] O'Donnell, brother of Sir Nial garbh 
[garv] who is No. 123 on the foregoing pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Donnell, of Larkfield, in the county Leitrim. 



123. Hugh boy: second son 
of Conn ; died, 1649. 

124. John : his son ; died, 
1655. This John had two 
sons — 1. Hugh, v/ho was 
called Ball-deorgO' DomJinaiU 
(" balldearg" : Irish, red 
spot), was living in 1690, and 
left no issue ; 2. Connell. 

125. Connell : son of John; 
appointed lieutenant of the 
county Donegal, by king 
James the Second, in 1689. 

126. Hugh, of Larkfield : 
his son ; died 1754. This 
Hugh had three sons — 1. 
Connell, who was a field- 



marshal in the Austrian 
service, a " K.G.C." of the 
order of Maria Theresa, and 
who, s.p., died in 1771 ; 2. 
John, a general in the Aus- 
trian service ; 3. Conn, of 
Larkfield. 

127. Conn, of Larkfield : 
the third son of Hugh. This 
Conn had two sons — 1. 
Hugh, of Greyfield, who 
died in 1848, aged 84 years ; 
and 2. Conn, of Larkfield : 
this Hugh was the father of 
the Eev. Conn O'Donnell 
(vicar of Allenheads, Eng- 
land, and living in 1877), 



IV.] THE o'dONEL (of OLDCASTLE AND CASTLEBAR) FAMILY. 267 



who was the father of Conu 
O'Donnell, born in 1851, 
and living in 1877 ; and 
this Hugh was also the 
father of Eobert O'Donnell, 
of Greyfield, who was living 
in 1877. 

128. Conn, of Larkfield: the 
second son of Conn. 



129. John, of Larkfield: 
his son ; died in 1874. 

130. Hugh O'Donnell, of 
Larkfield : his son ; born in 
1844; had a younger brother 
named John, born in 1862 
— both brothers living in 
1877. 



168. — The Stem of the " O'Donel" (of Oldoastle and 
Castlebar) Family. 

Conn oge O'Donnell, another younger brother of Sir Niai 
garbh who is No. 123 on the " O'Donnell" (of Newport- 
Mayo) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Donel, of Oldoastle 
and Castlebar, in the county Mayo; and of O'Donnell, of 
Austria and Spain. 



123. Conn oge : son of 
Conn ; killed at the siege of 
Donegal Castle, in 1601. 

124. Manus : his son ; a 
colonel under Owen Eoe 
O'Neill. 

125. Calbhach ruadh : his 
son ; a colonel in the 
Eoyalist Army Wars of 
King Charles the Second ; 
settled in the county Mayo. 

126. Hugh, of Oldcastle, in 
the county of Mayo : his 
son. 

127. Charles (called Calb- 
hach dubh), of Oldcastle: his 
son. This Charles had 
three sons — 1. Manus, of 



Wilford Lodge, born in 
1720 ; 2. Joseph, who was 
a lieutenant-general in the 
Spanish service ; 3. Henry, 
who was a major-general 
in the Austrian service. 

128. Manus, of Wilford 
Lodge : son of Charles. 
This Manus had two sons — 
1. Joseph ; 2. Charles, who 
was a general of Cavalry in 
the Austrian service, and 
who died of wounds in 1805, 
s.p. 

129. Joseph : son of said 
Manus ; a captain in the 
Spanish service ; died in 
Santa Cruz. 



268 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



130. Joseph (2), of Castle- 
bar, in the county Mayo : 
his son ; born in 1780, died 
in 1884. This Joseph had 
three sons — 1. Manus, who 
died in 1857, s.p. ; 2. Char- 
les ; 3. Lewis, who died in 
1862. This Lewis had two 
sons — 1. Manus, born in 



1858 ; 2. Charles, born in 
I860— both living in 1876. 

131. Charles Joseph 0'- 
Donel : second son of 
Joseph ; born in 1818, and 
living in 1878. 

132. Manus O'Donel : 



son ; born in 1871; 
ing in 1878. 



his 
and Hv- 



169. — The Stem op the " O'Donnell" (of Spain) Family. 

Joseph, the second son of Charles, of Oldcastle in the Co. 
Mayo, who is No. 127 on the foregoing (" O'Donel") pedi- 
gree, was the ancestor of O'Donnell, of Spain. 



127. Charles, of Oldcastle, 
near Swineford, county 
Mayo. 

128. Joseph : his second 
son ; a lieutenant-general 
in the Spanish Service ; b. 
in 1722. This Joseph had 
four sons — 1. Jose, who was 
a general in the Spanish 
Service, a captain-general 
of Castile, a K.G.C. St. Fer- 
dinand, and died in 1836, 
s.p.m. ; 2. Carlos, who was a 
lieutenant-general, a K.G.C. 
St. Ferdinand, and died in 
1830 ; 3. Alejandro, who was 
a colonel in the Spanish 
Service, and died in 1837 ; 
4. Henrique, Conde de Abis- 
bal, a lieutenant-general in 



the Spanish Service; Eegent 
in 1812 ; died in 1833. 
This Henrique's only son 
Leopoldo, was a captain in 
the Spanish Eoyal Guards, 
and was shot in 1833, s.p. ; 
and the Alejandro here 
mentioned, who died in 
1837, left a son named -Jose 
who was born in 1806, and 
living in 1876 : This Jose 
had two sons — 1. -Jose 
(born in 1846, a captain of 
Infantry ; 2. Leopoldo (born 
in 1853), also a captain of 
Infantry — both sons living 
in 1876. 

129. Carlos : second son of 
Joseph ; died in 1830 ; had 
two sons — 1. Carlos, and 2. 



IV.] 



THE o'dONNELL AND O'dOWD FAMILIES. 



269 



Leopoldo, who was duke of 
Tetuan, and a field-marshal 
in the Spanish Service. This 
Leopoldo died in 1867, s.p. 

130. Carlos (2) : second 
son of Carlos ; was a gene- 
ral of Cavalry ; killed in 
1835, aged 33 years. 

131. Carlos (3) : his son ; 
second duke of Tetuan : 



Spanish minister at Vienna; 
born in 1834, and living in 
1876. This Carlos had three 
sons — 1. Juan ; 2. Carlos ; 
3. Leopoldo, born in 1874 — 
all three living in 1876. 

132. Juan O'Donnell, of 
Spain : son of Carlos, duke 
of Tetuan; born in 1864, and 
living in 1876. 



170. — The Stem of the "O'Donnell" (of Adsteia) Family. 

Henry, the third son of Charles (of Oldcastle in the county 
Mayo) who is No. 127 on the "O'Donel", of Oldcastle and 
Castlebar, pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Donnell, of 
Austria. 



128. Henry : son of Char- 
les ; a major-general in the 
Austrian Service. 

129. Joseph, Count O'Don- 
nell : his son ; was minister 
of Finance to the Emperor 
Francis the Second. 

130. Maurice,Count O'Don- 
nell : his son ; field-marshal- 
lieutenant ; died in 1843. 
This Maurice had two sons 
— 1. Maximilian, Count 
O'Donnell, who saved the 
life of the Emperor, in 1853; 



and 2. Maurice, born in 
1815, and living in 1876. 
This last named Maurice 
had two sons — 1. Henry, 
born in 1845; and 2. Hugo, 
born in 1858 : both living 
in 1876, together with 
Henry's son, who is named 
Eory, and was born in 1871. 
131. Maximilian, Count 
O'Donnell, a major-general: 
elder son of Maurice ; was 
born in 1812, and living in 
1876. 



171. — The Stem of the " O'Dowd " Family. 

FiAOHHA ealg, brother of Eocha breao who is No. 89 on the 
" O'Shaughnessy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dubhda; 
anglicised Doody, Dowd, O'Dowd, and O'Dowda. 



270 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



89. Fiaclira ealg : son of 
Dathi, the 127th monarch of 
Ireland. 

90. Maoldubh : his son. 

91. Tiobrad : his son ; had 
a younger brother named 
Tiomain murios. 

92. Donoch : son of Tio- 
brad. 

93. Olioll : his son. 

94. Cathal : his son. 

95. Duncatha : his son. 

96. Conmac : his son. 
This Conmac had two sons 
— 1. Dubhda ; 2. Caomh, 
(" caomh " : Irish, gentle; 
Arab, "kom", 7ioble ; Lat. 
" com-is "), who was the 
ancestor of O'Caomhain, 
anglicised Kevin, Kevins, 
Cowan, and Coen. 

97. Dubhda (" dubhda " : 
Irish, dark-complexioned): son 
of Conmac ; a quo 0' Dubhda. 



98. Ceallach : his son 

99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

100. Maolruanaidh [mul- 
roona] : his son. 

101. Malachi : his son; had 
a brother, named Donall. 

102. Niall (or Neal) : his 
son. 

103. Talach : his son. 
104- Hugh (2) : his son. 
106. Murtagh : his son. 

106. Hugh (3) : his son. 

107. Talach (2) : his son. 

108. Hugh (4) : his son. 

109. Donoch : his son. 

110. Mulroona : his son. 

111. Talach (3) : his son. 

112. Brian : his son. 

113. DonaU : his son. 

114. Eoger O'Dowd : his 
son. This Roger had two 
brothers — 1. Teige ruadh 
[roe] ; 2. Malachi. 



172. — The Stem of the " O'Dwtor" (op Ulster) Family. 
Feeach, the eighth son of Daimhin who (see the first series) 
is No. 92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Lubhfir ; anglicised Dwyer (" dubhfear" : Irish the dark- 
featured man). This Ferach was also the ancestor of Cuma- 
scach, king of Orgiall ; and of O'Maoloidhe (" oidhe" : 
Irish, a.juest), anglicised Mullody, Mulloda, Melloda, and 
Jfrelledy. 



173.— The Stem of the " O'Finan" Family. 
GioLLAFiNNEAN, who is No. 105 On the "Mulroy" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of MacOiolla Finnein ; anglicised Mac- 
GiUfinen, Gillfinan, and O'Finan. 



IV.] 



THE O'fLAHEETY AND O'fLANAGAN FAMILIES. 



271 



105. Giollafinnean (" fin- 
nen" : Irish, a shield) : son 
of Maolruanaidh ; a quo 
MacQiolla Finneiii. 

106. Maccraith ; his son. 

107. GioUapadraic: his son 

108. Concobhar MacGiolla 
Finnein : his son ; first as- 
sumed this simame. 

109. Donall : his son. 

110. Giolla Midhe (or 
GioUa of Meath) : his son. 



111. Ranall: his son. 

112. Henry crosach : his 
son. 

113. Tirlogh : his son. 

114. Donoch : his son. 

115. Loehlann; his son. 

116. Loehlann oge: his son. 

117. Brian: his son. 

118. Shane MacGiolla Fin- 
nein (or John O'Finan) : 
his son. 



174. — The Stem of the " O'Flaherty" (op Connaught) 
Family. 

(See the first Series.) 



175. — The Stem of the " O'Flanagan" (op Fermanagh) 
Family. 

Caiebee, son of Niall of the Niae Hostages, the 126th 
monarch of Ireland and who (see the first series) is No. 
87 on the " Stem of the House of Heremon", was the 
ancestor of 0' Flanagan, of Tuatha Eatha (now the barony 
of " Magheraboy"), in the county Fermanagh. 



88. Cairbre : son of 
of the Nine Hostages. 

89. Cormac caoch : 



Niall 

his 
son. 

90. Tuathal maolgarbh : 
his son. Some annalists 
make this Tuathal the 132nd 
monarch of Ireland. 

91. Cormac (2) : his son ; 
had a brother named Garb- 



han, who was the ancestor 
of Carleton. 

92. Donall dunn ("dunn": 
Irish, a doctor) : his son. 

93. Flann : his son. 

94. Maolruonaidh: his son. 

95. Malachi : his son. 

96. Loehlann : his son. 

97. Ardgal : his son. 

98. Longseaeh : his son. 



272 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



99. Flannagan (" flann ": 
Irish, blood), meaning the 
" red faced little man " : his 
son ; a quo Flannarjain, of 
Ulster, anglicised 0' Flan- 
agan. 

100. Padraic : his son. 

101. Brian : his son. 

102. Donall an-fhiona 
Donall of the Wine) : 
son. 

103. Hugh : his son. 

104. Dermod : his son. 

105. Cormac an-neach 
Cormac the apparition) : his 
son. 

106. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 



(or 
his 



(or 



107. Dermod balbh : his 
son. 

108. Brian (2) : his son. 

109. Cormac (4) : his son ; 
had a brother named Hugh. 

110. Murtogh : son of Cor- 
mac. 

111. Giollaiosa ruadh : his 
son. 

112. Cormac (5) : his son. 

113. Giollabrighid: his son. 

114. Manus : his son. 

115. Padraic ; his son. 

116. Hugh (3) : his son. 

117. Murtogh (2) : his son. 

118. Giolla (or WilHam) : 
OTlanagan, of Tuatha 
Eatha : his son. 



176. — The Stem of the " OTlanagan" (of Orgiall) 
Family. 

Flannagan, brother of Donallan who is No. 102 on the 
" Donnellan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flannagain, 
of Clann Colla ; anglicised 0' Flanagan. 



102. Flannagan : son of 
Moroch ; a quo O'Flanna- 



gain'''. 
103. 
104. 
105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 



Moreach : his son. 
Cathal ; his son. 
Cugranna : his son. 
Moreach (2) : his son. 
Murtogh : his son. 
Donall : his son. 
Moreach (8) : his son. 
Murtogh (2) : his sou. 



111. Flaitheartaeh: his son. 

112. Murtogh (3) : his son. 

113. Teige : his son. 

114. Dermod : his son. 

115. Jeoffry : his son. 
This Jeoffry had two broth- 
ers — 1. Shane, a quo Clann 
Slume\ ; 2. Conor. 

116. Conor : son of Jeoff- 
rey. 

117. Dermod: his son. 



* O'Flannagain: For the derivatiou of this sirname see !No. 91) 
on the foregoing genealogy. 

t Clann Shane : The sirnames Jacks and Johns are considered to 
be derived from this " Clann Shane." 



IV.] 



THE o'fLYNN (of OONNAXIGHt) FAMILY. 



27S 



118. William : his son. 

119. William oge : his son. 
had a brother namedMalachi. 

120. Edmond : son of Wil- 
liam oge ; had a brother 
named Teige. 



121. Brian : son of Ed- 
mond. 

122. 
gan 



Brian oge 
his sou. 



O'Flana- 



177. — The Stem of the " O'Flynn" (of Connaught) 
Family. 

CuOENAN (" corn" : Irish, a horn; Arab, "kurn", aJiorri; 
Lat. "oorn-u"), brother of Uadach the 9th Christian 
king of Connaught who (see the first series) is No. 94 on 
the " 0' Conor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Flainn; singliciseA. 0' Fly nn, Flynn, Lynn, and Blood 
(of Connaught). 



94. Cuornan : son of Aodh 
abraidh [abrad] , the 8th 
Christian king of Connaught 

95. Maolraanaidh : his 
son; a quo Siol Maolruana. 

98. Annadh : his son. 

97. Eocha : his son. 

98. Donoch : his son. 

99. Moroch : his son. 

100. Muireadach : his son. 

101. Beolan("beol": Irish, 
the mouth) : his son ; a quo 
O'BeoIain, of Connaught, an- 
glicised Beolan and Boland. 

102. Donall : his son. 

103. Flann (" flann" : Ir- 
ish, Mood), meaning " the 
man with the red complex- 
ion" . his son ; a quo O'- 
Flainn, and the name of the 
mountain called Sliabh-ui- 
Fhloinn. 

104. Fothach O'Flynn : his 
son ; the first of the family 
that assumed this sirname. 

105. Feach : his son. 



106. Eocha (2) : his son. 

107. Eachtighearnach : his 
son. 

108. Flann (or Florence) : 
his son. 

109. Fiachrach : his son. 

110. Giallbeartach ("giall" 
Irish, a hostage; "beartach", 
tricky) : his son ; a quo the 
sirname 0' Giallbeartaigh,a:n- 
glicised Gilbert. 

111. David : his son. 

112. Fiachrach (2): his son. 

113. Brian : his son ; had 
a brother named Florence or 
Flann. 

114. David (2) : his son. 

115. Fiachrach (3) : his 
son. 

116. Florence (2) ; his son. 

117. Fiachrach (4): his son 

118. Melaghlin ; his son. 

119. Colla : his son. 

120. Edmond O'Flynn : 
his son. 



274 irish pbdigeebs. [part 

178 The Stem of the " O'Gobman" Family. 

Daire, brother of Eosa failge* who (see the first series) is 
No. 91 on the "O'Connor" (Faley) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Ooimain; anglicised Gorman, and 0' Gorman. 



91. Daire : second son of 
Cathair [Cahir] Mor, king 
of Leinster and the 109th 
monarch of Ireland. 

92. Feig : his son ; had a 
brother named Breacan 
(breacaii : Irish, " a party- 
coloured or striped stuff, 
anciently used by different 
people as their trowsef and 
cloaks:J"), who was the 
ancestor of Mulvy ; and a 
quo O'Breacain, anglicised 
Bracken. 



9 3. Berchan: son of Feig; 
had a brother named Owen 
(Eoghan), who was the an- 
cestor of Jioon«y, of Ferman- 
agh. 

94. Earc : son of Berchan; 
had a brother named St. 
Fiagg (12 October). 

95. jEneas : son of Earc ; 
had a brother named Dal- 
ian. 

96. Eocha : son of ^neas. 

97. Dermod : his son. 

98. Cormac : his son. 



* Failge : This word is the origin of the terms Faley (as in the 
name "O'Connor Faley"), Phaley, and Offaly ; and Ro-a fa'dge 
(Rosa : Irish, " arose" ; Lat ro'ia ; failge : Irish, " an ouohe", " a 
ring", "a jewel", " a wreath",) means " Rossa of the Jewels", etc. 

t Trowse : A trouse or truwse was a tightfitting article of dress that 
comprised in one piece "britches, stockings, and socks or sandals." 
We read that Sir John Perrot, lord deputy of Ireland, would not 
admit members habited in the Irish mantle (or cloak) and trowse, 
to attend the i'arliament he had convoked, a.d. 1586 ; and to induce 
those members summoned to that assembly to appear in English 
attire, he bestowed both " gownes and cloakes of velvet and aatten on 
some of them " : a full dress, whatever it might be now, not being an 
inappropriate E;ift for a gentleman, at a time when a rich robe was 
often a most acceptable present to the Queen. — See Ware. 

t Cloaks : From the Irish word brear, which means " speckled or 
of various colours", some of the Gauls were called Oalli braccufi, and 
their country Gallia braccata. Diodorus Siculus {Lib. 6,) mentions 
that the garments of those Gauls were rough and party-coloured ; 
and calls them Braccce. Dr. O'Brien, in his Irish Dictionary' 
observes at the word "breacan", that the Irish Scots preserved this 
kind of garment up to his time (a.d. 1768). Breac, "a trout" is 
so called from the various colours of its skin. 



IV.j 



THE O GORMAN FAMILY. 



275 



99- Gorman : his son ; had 
a brother named Cormac. 

100. Donald : son of Gor- 
man. 

101. Suibhneach . his son. 

102. Maoilmuire : his son. 

103. Gobhgan : his son. 

104. Eocha : his son. 

105. Gorman (" gorm" : 
Irish, illustrious) : his son ; a 
quo O'Gormain. 

106. Dunagan : his son. 

107. Gasan : his son. 

108. Duach dubh : his son. 

109. Treasach : his son. 

110. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

111. Donocb . his son. 

112. Mnrtach : his son ; the 
first of the family that set- 
tled in Munster. 

113. Gorman (3) : his son; 

114. Scannail : his son. 

115. Eachtighearnach.- his 
son ; had a brother named 
Maccraith. 

116. Moroch (a corruption 
of the Irish muirchu, which 
signifies "a sea hound or 
warrior ") : his son. This 



name has also been written 
" Murcha", and " Morogh". 

117. Cumeid (" mead", 
gen. " meid", Irish, bulk or 
bicpiess) : his son ; a quo 0'- 
Mdd, anglicised Mead and 
Meade. 

118. Concobhar : his son. 

119. Donald (2): his son. 

120. Cumeid (2) : his son. 

121. Conbhach : his son. 

122. David : his son. 

123. Dathi : his son. 

124. John : his son. 

125. Dermod: his son; had 
a brother named Conbhach. 

126. Donald : son of Der- 
mod ; had a brother named 
Melaghlin. 

127. Conbhach (2) : son of 
Donald. 

^128. Donald (3): his son. 

129. Maolseaghlainn (or 
Melaghlin) : his son. 

130. Dermod (3) : his son. 

131. Donald (4) : his son. 

132. Melaghlin : his son. 

133. Dermod (4) : his son. 

134. Nicholas O'Gorman* : 
his son. 



* Nicholas O'Gorman : This, I find, was not the i^iohola? Purcell 
O'Gorman, who, in 1829, was Secretary of " The Catholic Association", 
of Ireland, who died in 1S57, and whose genealogy down from " Mal- 
lacklin (or Melaghlin) McGorman," living in 1544, is as follows: 



1. Mallacklin McGorman, who 
on the 31st day of December 
1544, obtained from king Henry 
VIII. a grant of the "Gountrie 
of ffif-Brecane", now known as 
" Ibrickane." 

2. Donald : his son ; obtained 
from Queen Elizabeth a grant of 



the advowsong of Kilmichil and 
Kilmurry, in the county Clare, 
bearing date the 2oth day of 
August, 1570 ; was sheriff of 
Thomond in 1572. 

3. Donn : his son ; was sheriff 
of Thomond in 1614 ; d. 1626. 

4. Mahou : hia son ; d. 1665. 



276 irish pedigrees. [part 

179. — The Stem op the " O'Hagan" Family. 

Fergus, a son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th 
monarch of Ireland, who (see the first series) is No. 87 on 
the " Stem of the House of Heremon," was the ancestor 
of O'h-Again; anglicised O'Hayan. 



88. Fergus : son of Niall 
of the Nine Hostages. 

89. Caolhath : his son. 

90. Cairbre : his son. 

91. Felim : his son. 

92. Dermod : his son. 

93. Conall bracaidh : his 
son. 

94. Cuanach : his son. 

95. Dongaile : his son. 

96. Cumuscach : his son. 

97. Oiholl : his son. 

98. Maolgarbh : his son. 

99. Cionaoth : his son. 
100. Ogan (also called 

Agan) : his son ; a quo 
O'h-Oyain, of Ulster, and 
Oil-Again (" ogan" : Irish, 



a youth), anglicised respect- 
ively O'Hogan andO'Hagan* 

101. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
his son. 

102. Giolla easbuig 
("giolla" : Irish, the devoted 
of; "eashog,"gen."easbuig," 
a bishop — Lat."episcop-us"): 
his son; nquoO' GioUaeasbuig, 
anglicised Gillaspy, Gillesjiy, 
and Gillesby. 

103. Flann O'Hagan : his 
son ; the first that assumed 
this sirname. 

104. Aodh (or Hugh) : liis 
son. 

105. Eanall : his son. 

106. Owen (2): his son. 



!). Melaghlin : his son ; d. 1707. 

6. Thomas : his son ; d. 1717. 

7. Mahon (2J: his son; d. 1741. 

8. James : his son ; d. 1787. 

9. Nicholas Purcell O'Gorman : 
his son ; d. IS'57. 

10. Nicholas Smith O'Gorman, 
of BelleTue, Kilrush, county 



Clare, J. P. : his son. This 
Nicholas has a younger brother, 
Major Purcell O'Gorman, M.P. 
for Waterford ; and a sister, 
Susan, married to Major Edmund 
Moore Mulcahy, No. 124 on the 
"Mulcahy" pedigree: aU living 
in 1878. 



* O'llagati : One of the O'Hagans of Tirowen acquired territorial 
hold and standing in Meath, by marrying into the family of 
"O'Melaghlin," of that ancient kingdom. Walter DeLacy having 
by charter secured to the said O'Hagan all his acquired territorial 
rights, titles, and interests in Meath, O'Hagan changed his name to 
Fagan; and thereafter was a devoted follower of the standard amd 
fortunes of his Anglo-Norman friend and protector. Thus we see 
that " Fagan" is of Irish, and not of English, descent. 



IV. 



THE HANLON FAMILY. 



277 



107. Maolruanaidh:liis son. 

108. Maolseachlainn (or 
Melaghlin): his son. 

109. Amhailgadh. [awly] : 
his son. 

110. Teige : his son. 

111. Owen (3): his son. 

112. Hugh (2): his son. 

113. Gioliachriosd: his son. 

114. Teige (2): his son. 

115. Roger : his son. 

116. Uonall : his son. 

117. Tirlogh: his son. 

118. Teige (3): his son. 

119. Niall : his son. 

120. Brian : his son. 

121. Tirlogh (2) : his son ; 
living in 1601. 



122. Gioliachriosd (2) : his 
son. 

123. Shane (or John) : his 
son. 

124. Hugh (3): his son; 
died in 1708. 

125. Shane han [bawn] : 
his son ; first of the family 
who, after the Kevolution, 
settled in the county Derry. 

126. Frank : his son. 

127. Charles : his son. 

128. Edward : his son. 
129.Thomas,LordO'Hagan: 

his son ; created a " Baron" 
of the United Kingdom in 
1870 ; Uving in 1878. 



180. — The Stem of the " O'Hanlon" Family. 

Feig, brother of Breasal who is No. 88 on the " Madden" 
(of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anluain ; 
anglicised Hanlon, Henlon, and O'Hanlon. 



88. Feig : son of Fehm ; 
had a brother named 
Eachach,who was the ances- 
tor of Rogan. 

89. Niallan : son of Feig. 
This Niallan had a brother 
namedFiachra ceannfinan,"' 
who was ancestor of Daffry, 
and Garvey ; and another 
brother Oronn, who was 
ancestor of Mooney, of 
Orgiall. 

90. Eoghan (or Owen): son 



of Niallan ; had a brother 
named Muireadach,who was 
the ancestor of St. Colman, 
of Kill. 

91. Muireadach : son of 
Owen. 

92. Baodan : his son. 

93. Eonan : his son. 

94. Suibhneach : his son; 
had a brother named 
Crunmoal. 

95. Colgan : his son. 

96. Eagnach : his son. 



* Ceannfinan, or, more properly, ceannfionnan, means "white- 
headed." 



278 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



97. Suibneacli (2): his son. 

98. Coscrach: his son; had 
a brother named Cearnach 
("ceamach":Irish,-y!cJonoMs), 
a quo another O' Cearnaighe 
family, anglicised Carney, 
and Canagie, of Clan Colla. 

99. D e r m od : son of 
Coscrach. 

100. Anluan ("an-luan" : 
Irish, the champion): his son; 
a quo Oli-Anluain. 

101. Flann : his sou. 

102. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. 

103. Dermod : his son. 

104. Flaitheartach: his son. 

105. Cumascach : his son. 

106. Maccraith : his son. 

107. Flann (2): his son. 

108. Moroch : his son ; had 
a brother named Giolla- 
padraic. 

109. Ardgal: son of Moroch. 

110. Morochruadh: his son. 

111. Edmond: his son. 

112. Eocha : his son. 

lis. John O'Hanlon : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name ; had a brother named 
Patrick. 

114. Eocha (2): son of 
John. 

115. Shane oge : his son. 

116. Eocha (3) : his son. 

117. Shane (2) : his son. 

118. Giollapadraic mor: his 
son. 

119. Eocha (4) : his son. 

120. Shane (8) : his son. 



121. Shane (4) oge: his 
son. This Shane had five 
sons — 1. Eocha (called 
" Oghy"), 2. Patrick, 3. 
Melaghlin, 4. Shane oge, 5. 
Felim. 

122. Sir Oghy O'Hanlon, 
of Tonregee (now Tanragee) , 
knight : son of Shane oge ; 
chief of his name ; lord of 
Upper and Lower Orior, in 
Armagh ; attainted, but par- 
doned on the 12th February, 
1605. 

123. Owen Oghy oge : his 
son ; lord of Orior ; had two 
brothers — 1. Tirlogh (who 
was the eldest son), and 2. 
Edward, who was the young- 
est. 

124. Patrick mor : son of 
Owen Oghy oge. 

125. Edmond: his son ; an 
officer in the service of king 
James the Second. 

126. Felix, of Killeavy, in 
the county Armagh : his 
son. 

127. Edmond ruadh, of 
Killeavy : his son. 

128. Hugh, of Newry : his 
son ; died in April, 1807, 
aged 86 years. 

129. Patrick, of Newry: 
his son; had an elder brother 
named Hugh, who, in 1828, 
died without issue. This 
Patrick became a barrister- 
at-law, and was living in 
Calcutta in 1880. 



lY.J 



THE O HAET FAMILY. CONTINUED. 



279 



130. Hugh O'Hanlon : his I 
son ; was Law Adviser to I 
the Irish Office in London, 
in 1831 ; his brother, Pringle 
O'Hanlon, was captain in 



the First Bengal Cavalry ; 
and his other brother, 
Edward, was killed at Ean- 
goon, in the East Indies. 



181. — The Stem of the " O'Hart*" Family — Coyitinued. 

Fkom Shane, who (see the first series) is No. 106 on the 
O'Hait genealogy, this pedigree is here continued: 



106. Shane: son of Tomhas 
(or Thomas) ; living a.d. 
1172; was the last Prince 
of Tara. At that period 
took place the English in- 
vasion of Ireland, when 
King Henry II. granted to 
Hugh De Lacy the kingdom 
of Meath. It was then that, 
deprived of his ancient patri- 
monyf in that kingdom, 
this fchane (or John) first 
settled in Connaught. 

107. Art : his son ; chief of 
his name. 



108. Concobhair : his son ; 
chief of his name. 

109. Tirloch: his son; chief 
of his name. 

110. Giollachriosd: his son; 
chief of his name. 

111. Brian : his son ; chief 
of his name. 

112. Teige : his son ; chief 
of his name. 

113. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son ; chief of his name. 

114. Teige : his son ; chief 
of his name. 

115. Melaghlin (or Mala- 



"O'Hart: As an illustration of the transitions which many of the an- 
cient Irish simames underwent, it may be observed that, in the early 
ages, the "O'Hart" family was called Cin-Airt and Muintir-Airt, 
meaning respectively, the " kiudred," and the "people of Art Ean 
Fhear" (or Art Enaar), the 112th Monarch of Ireland, and the an- 
cestor of the family ; but, after the introduction of sirnames in Ireland, 
the family name was at one time Ua-Airt, next Ua-'Airi (using the 
aspirate before the name " Airt "), next Ua Hairt, and lastly O'A- 
A>rt, anglicised O'Hart, etc. — See the " Harte " pedigree, for the 
changes in the anglicised forms of this family name. 

+ Patrimony : In the " Topography " of O'Dugan (who died, A.D. 
1.37 2) the O'riarts, as Princes of Tara, rank next to Muioha, Meath's 
last King ;and, according to Connellan's " Four Masters", the Princes 
of Tara were also styled "Princes of Magh hreagh"; Magh Breagh 
(latinized Bregia) signifying the " Magnificent Plain ": that vast 



280 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



chi) : his son ; chief of his 
name. 

116. Giollachriosd caoch : 
his son ; chief of his name. 

117 Aodh (or Hugh*) : his 
son ; chief of his name. 

118. Hugh oge : his son; 
chief of his name : living in 
1632. 

119. Phelim (or Pelim) 0'- 
Hart, of Ardtarmon : his 
son ; chief of his name ; liv- 



ing in 1657. In this Phelim's 
time some of the family 
estates in the harony of Car- 
bery, county Sligo, were 
held by Bryan O'Hairt and 
Owen O'Hairtt ; and others 
in the barony of " Leny", 
same county, by Katherine 
Hairtt, Phelim Hart, and 
this Phelim O'Hart— all 
" Papist Proprietors" whose 
estatest were confiscated by 



plain extending between the ri^ ers Liffey and the Boyne, from the city 
of Dublin to the town of Drogheda, thence to Kells in the county 
Meath. and containing the districts about Tara, Trim, Navan, Ath- 
boy, Dunboyne, Maynooth, Clane, Celbridge, Luoan, Leixlip, and all 
that part of the county Dublin north of the river Liftey. The "Mag- 
nificent Plain " here mentioned contains about half a million of acres 
of the finest land in Ireland ; and, up to the English invasion, formed 
a portion of O'Hart's Country. 

[At that time Kells, in the principality of Tara, was called Ceanan- 
>ias ("ceann ": Iri&b., a head ; " eeannas", authority, power); where, 
according to O'Brien, " a national council of the clergy of Ireland 
was held about the year 1152 ; in which councO, Cardmal Papyron, 
gave the first Pallia to the four Archbishops of Ardmagh, Cashel, 
Dublin, and Tuam."] 

Dispossessed by King Henry II., of their territories in the Kingdom 
of Meath, the O'Hart family settled — some of them in Leinster, some 
in Ulster, some in England, some in Scotland, some in Prance, 
some in Germany, and this the senior branch of the family settled in 
that part of Connaught, now known as the county Sligo. 

* Hvgh : This Hugh had four younger brothers — 1. Brian, 2. 
Teige, 3. William, 4. Eory. Brian (1) here mentioned was the 
father of Donal glas, who was the father of Teige ruadh [roe], the 
father of another Donal glass ; Teige (2) was the father of Teige 
caoch, who was the father of Conor, the father of Hugh ; William 

(3) was the father of Conor, who was the father of Bryan ; and Rory 

(4) was the father of Neale, living in 16.35. —These names are inac- 
curately placed in the first edition of the first series. 

I Estates : In his description of Connaught, A.D. 1614, Sir Oliver 
St. John states that •' The O'Dowds, the MacDonoghs, the O'Hares, 
and the O'Harts, retained the residue of the county Sligo, besides that 
which O'Connor Sligo held." For further information in connection 
with the Harts and O'Harts of the county Sligo, see O'Flaherty's 
"West Connaught," by Hardiman ; Prendergast's "Cromwellian 
Settlement"; and Archdeacon O'Rorke's " Bally sadare and Kilvar- 
net. county Sligo. " 



lY.] 



THE O HABT FAMILY. CONTINUED. 



281 



Oliver Cromwell. It is wor- 
thy of remark that, on the 
accession of King Charles 
II. (who, himself, had 
drunk deeply of the bitter 
cup of adversity, during the 
"Protectorate"of Cromwell), 
not even a portion of their 
estates was restored to any 
member of this family. The 
only inheritance that re- 
mained to this Phelim was 
his poor but proud birthright, 
as " Hereditary Prince of 
Tara" ; but, so intense at 
that time was the hatred 
which poUtical and religious 
differences had created be- 
tween the English and the 
Irish peoples, and so great 
the antipathy then existing 
in England towards every- 
thing Irish, it is not to be 
wondered at that his "birth- 
right" did not serve him, 
for, unhappily, those were 
sad times in Ireland ! 
120. Donnoh gruama* 



(" gruama" : Irish, sullen, 
morose) : the sou of Phelim 
O'Hart ; chief of his name ; 
living in 1708. 

121. Teige : his son ; chief 
of his name. 

122. Shane (2) : his son ; 
the last recognized chief of 
his name ; married Mary, 
daughter of Manus mor 0'- 
Laydon. To hide his pover- 
ty, this Shane migrated! 
from the county Sligo to the 
neighbouring county Mayo ; 
and there, in comparative 
retirement, far from home 
and kindred, settled near 
his wife's friends on a 
farm at Doonbreeda, which 
they procured for him on the 
Bourke (of Carrowkeel) pro- 
perty, in Glen Nephin. 
He was buried in the O'Lay- 
don burial-ground in CHI 
Muire (Kill Mary), now 
called " Kilmurry ", in the 
parish of Grossmolina, bar- 
ony of Tyrawley, and said 



* Gruama : In the Betliam Genealogical Collections, the epithet 
applied to this Douoch ia incorrectly written yranna. But the 
epithet which is properly applied to him in other State records is 
gruama, which in his case is a very significant one; for, he naturally 
became suUen in manner, when he found that his patrimonial estates 
were unjustly and hopelessly confiscated. Crushed by the Crom- 
wellian settlement in Ireland, this Donoch had not left him, of hia 
own, whereon to lay his head. 

f Migrated : After the Cromwellian confiscations in Ireland some 
of this family migrated to America ; and (see No. 15 in Note, page 
78) John Hart, one of their descendants, was one of the Signatories 
to the " Declaration of American Independence", on the 4th July, 
1776. 



282 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



county of Mayo ; which 
cemetery since then became 
the burial-place of the mem- 
bers of this family resident 
about Crossmolina. 

123. Shane (3), of Doon- 
breeda : only son of Shane ; 
married Mary, daughter of 
Michael Martin and his wife 
Catherine Berry, of Glen- 
avne ; was buried in Cill 
Muire. The issue of this 
marriage were three child- 
ren — 1. Shane, 2. Martin,'^' 
3. Maryf : Martin and Mary 



settled in Glenhest, Newport- 
Mayo. 

124. Shane (4), of Cross- 
molina : son of Shane ; mar- 
ried Nora, daughter of Peter 
Kilroy and his wife Mary 
Geraghty, of Keenagh, in 
the old parish of Glenhest, 
but now in the parish of 
Crossmolina. This Shane 
(or John) died in 1841, his 
wife died in 1844, and 
both are buried in the 
family grave in Cill Muire, 
above mentioned. The 



Martin : Martin Hart was twice married ; first ta Catherine 
Moran, by whom he had four children — 1. John (married to Mary 
Regan), 2. Mary (married to James Kearney), 3. Michael (twice mar- 
ried, but left no issue), 4. Anthony (married to Judith MacGreevy, 
by whom he left five children — 1. John, 2. Bryan, 3. Michael, 4. 
Thomas. 5. Martin); and. secondty, to Bridget Boggan, by whom he 
had five children — 1. Bridget, 2. Martin, 3. Mancy (married to Martin 
MacHale, by whom she had three children — 1. Mary, 2. Bridget, 3. 
Thomas), 4. Patrick, of Youngstown, Ohio, living in 1877 (emigrated 
to America in 1S58), and 5. Thomas Hart, who emigrated to America 
in 1855, and living in 1878, near Courtland, Decalb county, Illinois, 
United States. 

+ Mary : This Mary Hart was married to Thomas Cormack, by 
whom she had five children — I. Bridget, II. Martin, III. Mary, IV. 
Catherine, V. Rose. This (I.) Bridget was twice married : first to 
Luke Forristal, by whom she had two children — 1. Mary, 2. Bridget 
(married to Frank Cormack); and by her second marriage she had a 
son named Bryan MacGreevy. (II.) Martin's children were— 1. 
Thomas, 2, Mary (married to Michael Coyne) 3. James, 4. Bridget 
.5. Catherine, 6. Martin. (III.) Mary's children were — 1. Mary Mac! 
Manamnin (married to John Gannon), 2. Martin, 3. Felim, 4 Mar- 
garet (married to John Commins), 5. Bridget, 6. Patrick. (IV.) 
Catherine's children were — 1. Daniel Cormack, 2. Mary (married to 
Luke Forristal), 3. Anne, 4. Rose. (V.) Rose was twice married : by 
the first marriage she had three children— 1. John Moran, 2. Catherine 
Moran (married in America to Bryan Mulroy), 3. Mary Moran (mar- 
ried to Peter Cawley, of Curraghmore ; the said Rose's second mar- 
riage was to Edward Mulroy, by whom she had two children — 1. 
Celia, and 2. Bridget. 



IV. 



THE O HART FAMILY. CONTINUED. 



283 



issue of this marriage were 
— 1. Michael, 2. Michael 
(both of whom died in 
infancy) ; 3. the Eev. 
Anthony, of the diocese of 
Killala, who died in 1830 ; 
4. Mary, who died unmar- 
ried, in 1831 ; 5. Anne, who 
died in 1840, was married 
to James Fox, of Crossmo- 
lina (by whom she had three 
children — 1 . Mary, living in 
1878, and married to 3. 
Sexton, of Rockford, Illinois, 
United States, America; 2. 
Catherine, who died young 
and unmarried ; 3. Anthony, 
who died in infancy) ; 6. 
Bridget, living in 1877, was 
married to John Keane, of 
Cloonglasna, near Ballina 
(TjTawley), by whom she 
had five children — 1. James, 
2, Mary (who died unmar- 
ried), 3. Francis, 4. Bridget, 
6. Patrick — all four of whom 
living (in 1877) near Scran- 
ton, Pennsylvania, United 
States, America ; 7. Patrick, 
who, in 1849, died in Car- 
bondale, United States, 
America, was married to 
Bridget, daughter of John 
Mannion, of Castlehill, by 
whom he had two children, 
Mary and John, both of 
whom died in infancy (This 
Patrick's wife died in 1847); 
8. Catherine, who died in 
Liverpool, in 1852, was mar- 



ried to John Diver, of Cross- 
molina, by whom she had 
two sons — 1. Patrick, 2. 
John ; 9. John, the writer of 
these pages; 10. Martin, who 
died in infancy. 

125. John O'Hart, of The 
School, Eingsend, Dublin : 
only surviving son of Shane 
(or John), No. 124 ; living 
in 1878. This John was on 
the 25th May, 1845, married 
in the Catholic Church of 
Crossmolina, above mention- 
ed, to Elizabeth, daughter 
of Patrick Burnett and his 
wife Margaret Bourke, of 
Enniscrone, county Sligo : 
the issue of that marriage 
were — 1. Fanny, married to 
Michael-John Devine, of 
Kilkee, county Clare ; 2. 
Patrick-Andrew ; 3. Mary, 
married to John Cunning- 
ham, of Dublin (See the 
" Cunningham" Pedigree) ; 
4. Margaret ; 5. Eliza ; 6. 
Annie ; 7. John-Anthony, 
who died in infancy in 1861; 
8. Louisa ; 9. Hannah ; 10. 
Francis-Joseph, who died in 
infancy, in 1866. 

126. Patrick-Andrew O'- 
Hart, " Public Auditor and 
Accountant", 45 Dame-sfc., 
Dublin: son of John O'Hart, 
the Writer of these pages ; 
born in 1849, and living in 
1878. 



284 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



182. — The Stem op the "O'Kelly" (of Hti-Maine) Family, 
— Continued, 

DoNOCH, of Tiaquin, who (see the first series) is No. 116 
on the " O'Kelly" (of Hy-Maine) pedigree. 

118. Melachlin : son of 
the 28th 



116. Donoch, the 24th 
" O'Kelly" : son of Melach- 
hn. 

117. Teige : his son ; the 
26th " O'Kelly" ; had a 
brother named Breasal, who 
was the 27th " O'Kelly." 



Teige ; was 
" O'Kelly." 

119. Teige duhh, of Gal- 
laoh : his son. 

120. Hugh O'Kelly, _ lord 
abbot of Knockmoy: his son. 



183. — The Stem of the "O'Kelly" (of Meath) Family. 

CoNGALL, brother of Dermod ruanaeh who is No. 92 on the 
" Fogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ceallaigh 
(chiefs of Tuath Leiijhe, parts of the present baronies of 
" West Narragh" and " Kilkea", in the county Kiidare) ; 
anglicised O'Kelly*. 

92. Congall : son of Aodh 
(or Aldus) slane, the 141st 
monarch. 

93. Conang curra : his son. 

94. Congall (2) : his son. 

95. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
his son. 

96. Conang (2) : his son. 

97. Congall (3) : his son. 

98. Ceallach (" ceallach" : 
Irish, war, strife') : his son; a 
quo O'Ceallaiyh, of Meath. 



99. F 1 a n n a g a n : his 
son. 

100. Maolmaoth : his son. 

101. Congall (4) : his son ; 
was the 172nd monarch. 

102. Donald : his son, 

103. Donoch : his son, 

104. Ceallach O'Kelly: his 



* O'Kelly: These O'Kellys, who were one of the "Four Tribea 
of Tara", possessed the district ahout Naaa, and had their chief re- 
sidence and castle at Rathascul (or the Moat of Ascul) near Athy. 
The territory comprising these districts was known as "O'Kellys' 
Country." 



IV.] 



THE MALLEY AND O MEALLA FAMILIES. 



285 



184. — The Stem of the " O'Malley" Family. 

Bbian, the first king of Connaught of tHe Hy-Niall Sept, 
who is No. 87 on the "O'Conor" (Connaught) pedigree, 
and who was the eldest of the five sons of Eochaidh muigh- 
meadhoin, the 124th monarch of Ireland, had twenty-four 
sons, whereof three only left issue, namely — 1; Duach gal- 
ach (the first Christian king of Connaught), who was the 
youngest son and the ancestor of " O'Conor" (Connaught); 
2. Conall orison ; 3. Area (or Archu) dearg : this Conall 
orison was the ancestor of 0' Maille ; anglicised O'Mallij, 
and O'Malley and modernized Manly, Mallet, and De Mallet 



87. Brian : eldest brother 
of the monarch Niall of the 
Nine Hostages. 

88. Conall orison: his son. 

89. Armeadh : his son. 

90. Tuathal : his son. 

91. Eochaidh [Eocha] 
sinne : his son. 

92. .^neas : his son. 

93. Cumuscrach : his son. 

94. Mortach : his son. 

95. MaillC'maill": Irish, 
delay) : his son ; a quo 0'- 
Maille. 

96. Seachnasaeh : his son. 

97. FJann abhraidh 
[abrad] : his son. 

98. Dubhdara : his son. 

99. Mortach (2) : his son. 
100. Dubhdara (2) : his 



101. Mortach (3): his son.. 

102. Donald fionn O'Mally: 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

103. Mortach (4) : his son. 

104. Brian : his son. 

105. Donald : his son. 

106. Dermod : his son. 

107. Owen : his son. 

108. Dermod (2) : his son. 

109. Dermod (3) : his son. 
This Dermod had seven 
sons — 1. Teige, 2. Dubhdara, 
3. Owen, 4. Dermod, 5. 
Hugh, 0. Brian, and 7. 
John. 

110. Teige O'Mally:' son of 
Dermod (3). 



185. — The Stem of the "O'Mealla" Family. 

GuAiRE, brother of Siolan who is No. 98 on the "Mac 
Morough" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Meala ; angli- 
cised Mealla, O'Mealla, and Mill. 



286 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[PAET 



98. Guaire : son of Eog- 
han (or owen). 

99. Maolodhar : his son. 

100. Foranan : his son. 

101. Maolfothach : his son. 

102. Cumeala ("mil", gen. 
" meala" : Irish, honey ; Gr. 
" mel-i" ; Lat. " mel") : his 
son ; a quo W Meala. 



103. Cu geilt* {geilt : Irish, 
" a person who inhabits 
woods") : his son. 

104. Dungall : his son. 

105. Dunlong : his son. 

106. Cathal : his son. 

107. Cairbre O'Mealla : 
his son. 



186. — The Stem of the " O'Mblaghlin" Family. 
[See the First Series.) 



X87. — The Stem of the " O'Neill" (of Clanaboy) Family. 

AoDH (or Hugh) dubh O'Neill, brother of Neal ruadh [roe] 
who (see the first series) is No. 112 on the "O'Neill" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0'NeiU\, of Clanaboy. 



112. Hugh dubh O'SFeill: 
son of Hugh an maoaomh 
toinleasc. 

113. Donall oge : his son. 

114. Aodh buidhe : his son; 
a quo Clann Aodh-buidhe, 
anglicised Glavaboy — and 
signif j'ing the "Clan 



descended from Yellow 
Hugh." This Hugh recover- 
ed from the English the 
territories called the "Clan- 
aboys," the "Ards," etc. ; 
and his issue kept it until 
the time of king James the 
First, of England. 



* Geilt : This word, according to O'Brien's Dictionary, originally 
meant " a wild man or woman", one that inhabits woods or deserts 
(coiH and coillte : Irish, " woods"; Welsh, guytht, " a wild man", and 
gelhtydh, "wood"). Compare the Irish -woidsgeill and coi/fte, and the 
Latin Cellos, with the Hebrew word celai, " refuge" ; for the Celtffi 
frequented woods and groves, either for their places of refuge and re- 
sidence, or to perform their religious rites and other ceremonies. — 
See Tacitus, Ve Morib. Germ, and Cfesar Commentar. 

fO'Neill ■■ The root of this name is the Irish niall, gen. neill, - a 
champion. " 



IV.] 



THE o'nEILL (of CLANABOy) FAMILY. 



287 



115. Brian : his son. 

116. Henry : his son 

117. Muriertach: his son, 
who was sirnamed " Ceann- 
fada '■ ; was lord of the 
baronies of Castlei-eagh, and 
Lower Ards, in the county 
Down ; and of the baronies 
of Tuam (now '' Toome"), 
Antrim, Belfast, and 
Massarene ; of the towns of 
Carrickfergus, Belfast, and 
Lisnegarry; and of the 
barony of Loghinslin, in the 
county Derry. 

118. Brian Ballach: his son. 

119. Hughbuidhe: his son. 

120. Conn : his son. 

121. Neal mor : his son. 
122.Phelim [felim] baccach: 

his son. 

123. Brian, of Edenduffe- 
Carrick, alias " Shane's 
Castle ": his son. 

124. John : his son ; had a 
brother named Conn ; was 
twice married — the only 
issue by the first marriage 
was Sir Henry O'Neill ; this 
John died 23rd April, 1617. 

125. Sir Henry : his son ; 
had a daughter named Eose, 
who was his only heir, and 
who married Eandal Mac- 
Donnell, earl of Antrim (a 
quo " Eandalstown"), but 
left no issue. This Sir Henry 
O'Neill, whose Will is dated 
the 13fch September, 1637, 
had four brothers — I.Arthur, 



of Shane's Castle, who was 
the heir of his brotherHenry, 
in the event of his daughter 
Eose(Marchioness of Antrim) 
having no issue ; 2. Phehm; 
3. Shane oge, who died with- 
out issue, A.D. 1620 ; and i. 
Hugh, who also died, sine 
prob. Arthur O'Neill, of 
Shane'sCastle,here mention- 
ed, had two sons — 1. Charles 
(no issue recorded) ; 2. 
Captain John O'Neill. This 
Captain John O'Neill had 
two sons — 1. Arthur, who 
died unmarried, in Flanders, 
in 1702; and 2. Colonel 
Charies O'Neill, of Shane's 
Castle, who died without 
issue. After this Colonel 
Charles O'Neill's death, 
Henry O'Neill administered 
on 10th September, 1716, 
but died s.p. The estates 
then reverted to " Shane an 
Franca" (or"French John''), 
son of Brian, son of Phelim, 
the second brother of Sir 
Henry O'Neill, No. 125 on 
this pedigree. 

126. Brian: son of the 
said Phelim, the second 
brother of the said Sir Henry 
O'Neill; had a brother named 
Arthur, 

127. Shane an Franca (or 
" French John") : son of 
Brian ; Will proved 1739 ; 
had two brothers named — 
1. Henry, and 2. Hugh. 



288 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



128. Henry O'Neill: the 
third son of Shane an Franca; 
whose two elder brothers 
were — 1. Charles, 2. Clot- 
worthy (who left no issue). 
This Charles, of Shane's 
Castle, who died in August, 
1769, had two sons— 1. The 
Rt. Honorable John O'Neill 
of Shane's Castle ; and 2. 
St. John O'Neill. This John 
was created "BaronO'Neill", 
on the 25th October, 1793, 
whose two sons — 1. Charles 
Henry St. John, and 2. John 
Bruce Eichard, each of 
Shane's Castle, and each 
" Baron O'Neill," died with- 
out issue. And St. John 
O'Neill, the younger brother 
of the Eight Hon. John, the 
first " Baron O'Neill" here 
mentioned, died in March, 
1790, leaving an only child, 
Mary O'Neill, of whom no 
issue is recorded. 

129. Mary : daughter and 
only heir of Henry O'Neill 
(No. 128 on this stem), the 
youngest son of Shane an 
franca ; married the Eev. 
Arthur Chichester. 

130. Eev. Wm. Chichester, 
known as"DoctorChichester": 
their son. This "William had 
two sons — 1. Sir Arthur 



Chichester, to whom the 
Cla,naboyEstates were willed, 
and who died unmarried ; 
2, Eev. Edward Chichester. i 

131. Eev. Edward: second 
son of the Eev. William 
Chichester. ThisEdward had 
four sons — 1. Eev. William ; 
2. Eev. Eobert; 3. Arthur, 
who died young, in 1830 ; 
and 4. Eev. GeorgeVaughan 
Chichester. 

132. Eev. William Chiches- 
ter, of Shane's Castle, : 
eldest son of the Eev. Ed- 
ward Chichester ; created 
"Baron O'Neill" (United 
Kingdom, 1868) ; living in 
1878. This Eev. William, 
Lord O'Neill, had three sons 
— 1. The Hon. Edward 
' N ei 11 ; 2. The Hon 
Arthur O'Neill, who died un- 
married, in 1870; 3. The 
Hon. Eobert Torrens O'Neill; 
and one daughter, The Hon; 
Anne CNeUl. 

183. Hon. Edward O'Neill, 
M.P. for the county Antrim: 
son of the Rev. Wm., Baron 
O'Neill ; living in 1878. 

134. William T. Cochrane 
O'Neill : son of the Hon. 
Edward O'Neill ; living in 
1878. 



188. — The Stem of the " O'Neill" (of Mayo and Leiteim) 
Family. 

Hugh O'Neill of the Fews, a brother of Henry who (see 



IV.] 



THE ORD FAMILY. 



289 



the first series) is No. 119 on the " O'Neill " pedigree, was 
the ancestor of O'Neill, of Mayo and Leitrim. 



119. Hugh O'Neill: son of 
Owen. 

120. Art : his son ; died in 
1514. 

121. Felim ruadh [roe] : 
his son; in "rebellion", 
tempore King Edward the 
Sixth. 

122. Henry : his son. 

123. Sir Tirlogh : his son ; 
died 1639. 

124. Henry (2) : his son. 

125. Tirlogh" : his son ; 
transplanted from the Fews 
to Newcastle, in the county 
Mayo; d. 1676; had a brother 
named Bhanef (or John) 
O'Neill, of Dungannon, in 
the county Tyrone. This 
Shane's son, Thomas, first 
assumed the sirname Mac- 
Shane ; anglicised Johnson, 
which by some has been 
modernized Johnston and 
Johnstone. 

126. Conn O'Neill, of the 
Fews : son of the said Tir- 



logh ; was also transplanted 
to Newcastle, county Mayo. 

127. Henry O'Neill, of Pox- 
ford, county Mayo : his son; 
was a captain in the Army 
of King James the Second, 
A.D. 1689. 

128. Neal O'Neill, of Cloon, 
county Leitrim : son of 
Henry ; living in 1717. 

129. Henry of Carrowrony, 
county Mayo : his son ; went 
to France and there studied 
Law. 

130. Neal (also called Nich- 
olas) : his son ; born in 
1784 ; went to Spain and 
there died a lieutenant- 
colonel. This Neal had a 
brother named Arthur, born 
in 1736, who also went to 
Spain, where he was lieute- 
nant-general. 

131. Neal O'Neill : son of 
Neal; left one daughter 
named Elinor. 



189. — The Stem of the "Obd" Family. 
This sirname, it may be said, is of English origin, and 
should not therefore be inserted among Irish genealogies. 

* Tirlogh : Some of the descendants of this Tirlogh O'Xeill have 
■changed their sirname to Neale. 

t Shane: The proper Irish word for "Shane" is Sheaijhan ("seah : 
Irish, esteem ; " an", one wlw) ; so that the sirname MacShane or 
Johnson literally means " the descendants of the man who was 
esteemed." 



290 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



But, according to some, it is derived from the Irish oradh, 
" excellency" ; and to others from ord, "order." At pre- 
sent, however, I can only trace the lineage of the following 
branch of this ancient family : Edward the First, King of 
England, who (see the first series) is No. 115 on " The 
Stem of the Eoyal Family", was twice married : first to 
Eleanor, sister of Alphonso XI., king of Castile, in Spain; 
.and, second, to Margaret, daughter of Philip III., king of 
France. Of this second marriage was born Thomas Plan- 
tagenet, at Brotherton (a small village in Yorkshire), a.d. 
1300, who, in consequence was called De BrotheHon; who 
was created earl of Norfolk, and made "earl-marshal" of 
England. This Thomas Plantagenet left a daughter, from 
whom came— 1. The Mowbrays and Howards"'', dukes of 
Norfolk ; 2. The Earis of Suffolk ; 3. The Earls of Carlisle; 
4. The Earls of Ef&ngham ; 5. The Lords Stanford ; 6 
The Lords Berkeley ; 7. The Marquises of Salisbury. 

Edmond, the second son by this second marriage, was 
created Earl of Kent 



115. Edward the First, 
King of England ; died 
1307. 

116. Thomas Plantagenet : 
his son. 

117. Lady Margaret: his 
daughter. 

118. Elizabeth : her daugh- 
ter ; who married John, lord 
Mowbray. 

119. Catherine: their 
daughter. 

120. Sir Thomas Grey: her 
son ; who married Alice, 
daughter of Ealph Neville, 
the great earl of Westmore- 
land. 



121. Elizabeth : their 
daughter; who married Philip 
lord Darcy and Mennell. 

122. John, lord Darcy : 
their son; who married Mar- 
garet, daughter of Henry, 
lord Grey and Wilton. 

123. John, lord Darcy : 
their son ; who married 
Iran, daughter of John, lord 
Greystock. 

124. Eichard: their son; 
who married Eleanor, 
daughter of John, lord 
Scroop of Upsal. 

125. WiUiam, lord Darcy : 
their sou ; who married 



* Howards : For the ancestor of 
104 on the " MacDowall" pedigree. 



' Howard", see lomhar, No. 



IV.] 



THE REGAN AND O REILLY FAMILIES. 



291 



Euphemia, daughter of Sir 
John Langton. 

126. Jane : their daughter; 
who married Sir Roger Grey 
of Horton. 

127. • : their daughter 

(whose namel do not know); 
who married Edward Mus- 
champ of Barmore. 

128. : their daughter 

(whose name I do not know); 
who married Gawin Ord, of 
Fenwick. 

129. Oliver: their son. 

180. Lionel, of Fishburn : 
his son. 

131. Ealph : his son. 



132. Lionel, of Sedgefield : 
his son. 

133. Thomas : his son. 

134. George (commonly 
called " the Patriarch of 
the Ords of Newton-Ket- 
ton) : his son. 

185. John, of Newton-Ket- 
ton: his son. 

136. Thomas, of Newton- 
Ketton : his son. 

137. John, of Newton-Ket- 
ton : his son. 

138. John Robert Ord, of 
Haughton Hall, Darlington, 
England : his son ; living in 
1878. 



190. — The Stem of the " O'Ebgan" Family. 

DxreHEEAN, a younger brother of Dun who is No. 104 on 
the " O'Dunn" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Riaghain, 
(one of the " Four Tribes of Tara") ; anglicised 0' Regan. 



104. Dubhrean : son of 
Dubhghall. 

105. Dubhda : his son. 

106. Maolcroine : his son. 

107. GioUamuire caoch 0'- 



Riaghain (" riagh" : Irish, 
to gibbet) : his son ; chief of 
Ily-Riaghain — now the bar- 
ony of " Tinehinch", in the 
Queen's County. 



191. — The Stem of the " O'Reilly*" Family — Continued. 
Annadh [annay] , who (see the first series) is No. 112 on 
the " O'Reilly" pedigree, had two sons — 1. Cathal (or 

* O'Reilly: This simame (see the first series) is derived from 
Eaghalaoh, No. 105 on the " O'ReiUy" pedigree. But some writers 
consider Eadheolach (" TaAh" ■ Irish, a saying ; "eolach", learned, 
skilful) as the correct spelling o£ the name ; a quo O'Radheollaigh, 
anglicised Ealully, Raleigh, O'Reilly, Reyley, O'Rielly, Bielly, Riley, 
Radley, and Ridley. 



292 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



Charles), and 2. Fergus : 
the O'Reilly or O'Rielly. 

113. Charles, lord of 
Lower Brefney : son of An- 
nadh ; was killed at the 
tattle of Moysleaghta, a.d. 
1256 ; had a brother named 
Farrell Eielly, who was the 
ancestor of "Clann Goffrey" 

114. Donald : son of Char- 
les ; also killed at the said 
battle of Moysleaghta, in 
1256 ; had a brother named 
Neal caoch, who was the an- 
cestor of Brady. 

115. Giollaiosa : his son ; 
lord of Lower Brefney ; built 
the Abbey of Cavan ; had 
two brothers ; died in 1330. 

116. Philip, lord of Lower 
Brefney : his son ; died in 
1384. 

117. John, lord of Lower 
Brefney : his son ; died 
1402. 

118. Owen na feasog, lord 
of Lower Brefney ; his son ; 
diedl449. According to some 
genealogists this Owen na 
feasog (" feasog", gen. 
"feasoige": Lish, a heard) 
was the ancestor of Vesey 
and Vosey. 

119. Charles, lord of Lower 
Brefney : his son ; died 
1467. 

120. John, lord of Lower 
Brefney : his son; died 1510. 

121. Myles, lord of Lower 
Brefney : his son ; died 
1565. 



[part 



that Charles was an ancestor of 



122. Hugh conallach, lord 
of Lower Brefney : his son ; 
died 1583. 

123. John ruadh [roe] : his 
son. Accordiug to some 
records this John, in June 
1596, resigned the chief- 
taincy to his brother Philip, 
who died in 1601 ; but, ac- 
cording to others, that bro- 
ther's name was Edmond, 
the last " O'Eeilly" of the 
county Cavan, who was 
elected chief in 1585, and 
who was wounded in the 
wars against Queen Eliza- 
beth ; of which wounds he 
died in May 1601, and was 
buried in the Monastery of 
the Franciscan Friars at 
Cavan. This Edmond was 
the ancestor of O'Reilly, of 
Scarva, county Down. 

124. Hugh, lord of Lower 
Brefney: son of John ruadh. 

125. Myles : his son. 

126. Colonel Edmond bui- 
dhe [boy] : his son; resumed 
the title of " O'Eeilly"; died 
in France in 1693 ; had a 
brother named Hugh, who 
was a captain in France, in 
1711. 

127. Connell O'EeiUy : his 
son ; had a brother named 
Owen, who was chief of his 
name; both living in France 
in 1711. 



IV. 



THE EEILLY AND EOURKE FAMILIES. 



293 



192. — The Stem of the " O'Eeilly" (of Scaeva) Family. 

Edmond, brother of John ruadh who is No. 123 in the 
foregoing ("O'Eeilly") pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Reilly, of Scarva, county Down. 



123. Edmond, the last 
" O'Eeilly" ; lived at Kilna- 
crott, where he built a large 
castle ; was twice married : 
first to Mary Plunkett, 
daughter of Lord Dunsany, 
and secondly to Elizabeth 
Nugent, daughter of Thomas 
Lord Delvin. By the first 
marriage this Edmond had 
three sons — 1. Cahir, 2. 
John, 8. Terence ; by the 
second marriage, three sons 
—1. Myles, 2. FarreU, 8. 
Charles. This Edmond died 
in 1601 ; was attainted after 
his death by an Act of Parlia- 
ment, in the eleventh year 
of the reign of King James 
I. ; and his estates forfeited 
to the crown, 

124. Terence : third son of 
Edmond, by the first mar- 
riage ; had two sons — 1. 
Brian, 2. John. 

125. Brian : elder son of 
Terence; had two sons — 1. 
John, of Belfast, 2. Miles, 
who was a captain. 

126. John, of Belfast : son 
of Brian. 



127. Miles, of Lurgan : his 
son. This Miles had five 
sons — 1. John, 2. James, 3. 
Charles, 4. Marlow, 5. 
another John. 

128. John : the fifth son of 
Miles; married in 1738 
Lucy Savage, by whom he 
had two sons — 1. Daniel, 
who died young, and 2. 
John. 

129. John, M.P. for Bless- 
ington : second son of John; 
married Jane Lushington, 
by whom he had three sons 
— 1. John-Lushington, 2. 
Wilham-Edmond, 3. James- 
Myles. 

130. John-LushingtonEeil- 
ly : son of John ; married 
Louisa Temple, by whom he 
had five sons, whose names 
— except the eldest — I have 
not yet ascertaiued. 

131. John-Temple Eeilly, 
D.L., Scarva-House, Scarva, 
coimty Down : son of John- 
Lushington Eeilly ; living 
in 1878. 



193. — The Stem of the " O'Eoueke " Family. — Continued. 
Uailaeg, who (see the first series) is No. Ill on the 
" O'Eourke" pedigree, had two sons — 1. Tiernan ; aad 2. 



294 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



[PAET 



Donald, who was the ancestor of MacTiernan* or MacTer- 
nan, of Brefney : that Tiernan was ancestor of the senior 
branch of the O'Eourke or O'Rorke family. 



112. Tiernan : eldest son of 
Uailarg ("nail": Irish, a 
■wailing, Lat."ulu-latio", and 
"arg," Irish, milk]. This Tier- 
nan married Dearvorgalf, 
daughter of Muroha, the last 
king of Meath: that Dearvor- 
gal, whose ahduction hy Der- 
mod MaoMurrogh, king of 
Leinster, was the ostensible 
occasion of the invasion of 
Ireland hy King Henry the 
Second of England. 

113. Donald : his son ; was 
the last Prince of West 
Brefney. 

114. Feargal : his son ; 
lord of West Brefney. 

115. Donald (2) : his son; 
lord of West Brefney ; had 
five brothers, the fifth of 
whom, Congal, was the an- 
cestor of MacNeill and Mc- 
Neill, modernised I^eilson, 
and Nelson. 

116. Arthur : son of Donald; 



had two brothers — 1. Hugh, 
2. Lochlann. 

117. Amhailgadh [awly] , 
lord of West Brefney: son 
of Arthur. 

118. Donald (3): his son; 
had three brothers — 1. Tier- 
nan, 2. Conor, 3. Rory. 

119. Uailarg mor : son of 
Donald ; had five brothers. 

120. Tiernan mor: his son. 

121. Teige na Gcoir("goir": 
Irish, to call ; Lat. "gar-uo", 
to 'prate or _?jj-attZ« ; Syriac, 
" kar-o", to name; Gr. "ger- 
uo" and " gar-uo", to prate): 
his son ; lord of West Bref- 
ney ; a quo O'GoirX; had 
eight brothers. 

122. Tiernan oge, lord of 
West Brefney : his son ; had 
two brothers. 

123. Donogh : his son. 

124. Owen, lord of West 
Brefney : his son. 

125. Brian hallach : his 



* MacTiernan: In Irish this sirname is MacTighearnain ("tigh- 
earna" : Irish, a lord or master) ; which has heen anglicised Tiernan, 
MacTiernan, MacTernan, McTernan, McMaster, Masterson, and 
Lord. (See also the "MacTiernan ", of Clan CoUa, pedigree.) 

+ Dearvorgal : This is the unhappy lady to whom, in 
" The Song of O'Ruarc, Prince of Brefni ", 
Moore alludes in his Irish Melodies. 



X O'Golr : It is considered that Qore, Parrot, and Pratt, are angli- 
cised forms of this sirname. 



IV.] 



THE O'SHAUGHNESSY FAMILY. 



295 



son ; lord of West Brefney ; 
died in 1562. 

126. Brian-na-mota : his 
son ; was beheaded in Eng- 
land ; Indenture between 
him and Sir H. Sidney, in 
1578. 

127. Teige an fhiona : his 
son. 



128. Brian (3) : his son. 

129. Brian (4) : his son. 

130. John : his son. 

131. Thomas : his son. 

132. Edmond Eoche 0'- 
Roiirke : liis son ; living in 
Nancy, in France, a.d. 1777. 



194. — -The Stem of the " O'Shaughnessy" Family. 

FiACHEA folt-leathan, brother of Brian who (see the first 
series) is No. 87 on the " O'Conor" (Connaught) pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'Seachnasaigh ; anglicised O'Shagh- 
nasy, O'Shcmnessy, and O'Shaughnessy. 



87. Fiachra folt-leathan 
(" folt" : Irish, hair; " leat- 
han", broad): the second son 
of Eochaidh muigh-mead 
hoin, the 124th monarch of 
Ireland ; a quo were called 
the territories in Connaught 
known as Tir Fiachra, or 
" Fiachra' s Country", and a 
quo 0' F\iltleathan,a,ng[icised 
Fulton. This Fiachra had 
two sons — 1. Amhailgadh, 
and 2. Dathi : the former 
was the second Christian 
Idngof Connaught, who died 
without issue ; it was after 
him that the territory of 
Ti,r Amhailgaidh, now the 
barony of " Tyrawley", in 
the county Mayo, was so 
called. 

88, Dathi : second son of 



Fiachra folt-leathan ; was 
the 127th monarch. This 
Dathi (in imitation of the 
heroic actions of his uncle, 
the monarch Niall of the 
Nine Hostages, and in pro- 
secution of the conquest of 
France undertaken by the 
said uncle, but prevented by 
his death,) went with a great 
army into France ; and, 
marching over the Alps, was 
there killed by a Thunder- 
bolt, which put an end to 
his conquest and life toge- 
ther, A.D. 428. 

89. Eocha breac : his son. 
This Eocha had two broth- 
ers— 1. OlioU molt, the 129th 
monarch of Ireland, who, 
leaving no issue, was slain 
in the battle of Ocha, a.d. 



296 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



478 ; and 2. Fiachra ealg, 
who was the ancestor of 
O'Doivd. 

90. Eoghan (or Owen) : 
son of Eocha breac. This 
Owen had a daughter named 
St. Faoileann, whose feast 
is on the 13th September. 

91. Gonall : his son ; had 
a brother named Conn ber- 
neach, who was the ances- 
tor of Moqlian. 

92. Gobhneann : his son. 

93. Cobthach : his son. 

94. Columhan (" colum- 
han" : Irish, a iwoji ; Lat. 
" columna"; Welsh, " col- 
ovn" ; Span, "coluna" ; Gr. 
" kolona") : his son ; was 
the 10th Christian king of 
Connaught, and the ances- 



tor of Colman, of that pro- 
vince. 

95. Guaire aidhne : his 
son ; the 12th Christian 
king; a quo O'Guaire 
(" guaire" : Irish, rou/jh 
hair); angHcised Gurry ; had 
a brother named Hugh. 

96. Artgall : his son. 

97. Aodh (or Hugh) : his 
son. This Hugh had two 
younger brothers — 1. Der- 
mod ruadh [roe] , who was 
the ancestor of Ruane, mo- 
dernized Rowan ; 2. Fergall, 
who was the ancestor of 0'- 
Clery, etc. 

98. Morogh: his son. 

99. Brian leath-dearg : 
his son. 

100. Breannan* : his son. 



* Breannan: According to some genealogists, the following is the 
pedigree of O'Shaugnessy, down from this Breannan — ■ 



100. Breannan : son of Brian 
leath-dearg. 

101. Tiobrad ■ his son. 

102. Gabhian : his son. 

103. Agna : his son. 

104. Nochbuaidh : his son. 

105. Siodhmhuine : his son. 

106. Maoltuile ; his son. 

107. Maolciaran : his son. 

108. Feargal : his son. 

109. Cumagh : his son. 

110. Donoch : his son. 

111. Seachnasaoh : his son ; a 
quo O'Seachnasaigh. 

112.Geall bhuidhe O'Shagh- 
nasy ("geall" or "giall" : u, hos- 
tage; " hnidhe'' , yellow) : his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

llS.Eadhnall (or Eandall) : 
his son. 



114. Giolla-na-niomh [neev]: his 
son. 

115. Giallbeartach (or Gilbert): 
his son. 

lis. Owen : his son. 

117. John buidhe (or yellow 
John) : his son. 

118. William : his son. 

119. Dermod : his son. 

120. Gialldubh : his son ; died 
1569. 

121. Dermod (2) : his sou ; d, 
1607. 

122. GiaUdubh, i.e. Kory : hi» 
son ; d. 1655. 

123. Dermod (3) : hia son. 

124. Eory : his son. 

125. WiUiam t)'Seachnasy : his 
son. 



THE O TOOLE AND PAYNE FAMILIES. 



297 



101. Duach : his son ; had 
a brother named Tuadan, 
who was the ancestor of 
Scanlan. 

102. Gabhran : son of 
Duach. 

103. Agna ("agna" : Irish, 
ivisdom ; Gr. " agneia ", 
chastity — "chastity" being 
the surest sign of a wise 
man) : his son. 

104. Nochbuaidh : his son. 

105. Sidhmach : his son. 

106. Maolguala : his son. 

107. Cas : his son. 

108. Maolciaran : his son. 

109. Feargal : his son. 

110. Cu-maighe : his son. 

111. Donoch. his son. 

112. Seachnasach (" seach- 
naim" : Irish, to escape) : his 
son ; a quo O'Seachnasaifih. 

113. Giall-buidhe ('■ bui- 



dhe" : Irish, yellow ; "giall", 
a hostage) O'Shaghnasy : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name ; a quo 0' Qiall-biddhe, 
anglicised Galvey, Galwey, 
Gilbey, and Gilboy. 

114. Eandai : his son. 

115. Giall -beartach : his 
son. 

116. Roger: his son. 

117. Gilbert (2) : his son. 

118. Owen: his son. 

119. John : his son. 

120. William : his son. 

121. Dermod : his son. 

122. Giall-dubh : his son. 

123. Dermod beach* : his 
son. 

124. Eoger (2) : his son. 

125. Dermod (2) : his son. 

126. Eoger (3) O'Shagh- 
nasyf : his son. 



195. — The Stem of the " O'Toole" Family. 
(See the first series.) 



196._The Stem or the " Payne" Family. 

Aet oge O'Neill, who (see the first series) is No. 124 on 
the " O'Neill" pedigree, had two sons — 1. Conn ruadh 
[roe] ; and 2. John, who was surnamel "Shemus" : this 

* Beach : This word (" beach" : Irish, a bee) seems to be the root 
of the airname Beach. 

■)- Jioger O'Shaghnasy : For further information in relation to this 
ancient family, see Blake-Foster's excellent work, " The Irish Chief- 
tains ; or, A Struggle for the Crown" (Dublin: M. H. Gill & Son, 
1872). 



•298 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



John O'Neill was the ancestor 
and Payne-'. 

125. John : second son of 
Art oge O'Neill. 

126. Thomas : his son. 

127. Teige : his son 

128. Henry: his son; cousin 
of Sir Neal O'Neill, who was 
killed at the Battle of the 
Boyne, in 1690 ; had three 
brothers, some of whose 
descendants reside in Brazil, 
South America. This Henry, 
in 1691, changed his name 
to Pain ; entered the Army 
of King William the Third ; 
and obtained large grants of 
land in the county Cork and 
other parts of Ireland. 

129. Art Payne : his son ; 
died in 1732. 

130. Neal : his son ; died 
1772. 

131. Richard (or Eoderick): 
his son ; d. 1817. 

132. Robert : his son. 
This Robert had five sons — 
1. Richard, whose family be- 
•came extinct ; 2. Robert, 
whose lineage is here traced; 



of Pain; modernized Paine, 

S.Thomas, and 4. -John, both 
of whom went to reside in 
Kentucky, United States 
America ; 5. Henry, who 
was killed by American In- 
dians. 

138. Robert (2) : son of 
Robert. 

134. Richard W. Payne: 
his son ; born in 1842 ; liv- 
ing, in 1878, in Mossgrove, 
Bandon, county Cork, as a 
Teacher of a National 
School (see in the first series 
the second paragraph of the 
Note " The O'Neill", under 
Niall Glundubh, No. 100 on 
the O'Neill pedigree). This 
Richard has a brother named 
Marmaduke, who is an of- 
ficer in the British Army ; 
and has four surviving chil- 
dren, the eldest of whom is 
John. 

135. John Payne : son of 
said Richard ; born in 1867, 
and living in 1878. 



197. — The Stem op the " Quirk" Family. 
CoRMAc, the second son of Cu-corb, king of Leinster, who 
(see the first series) is No. 86 on the " O'Connor" (Faley) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ctutx ("cuirc"; Irish, a 
swathe) ; anglicised Cairk, Quirk, and Quirke. 

* Payne : I have reason to believe that thia family is not con- 
nected with any other of the same name at present in England, or 
Ireland. 



IV.] 



THE BOE AND BOGAN FAMILIES. 



299 



87. 


Cormac : son of Cu- 


90. Lugaidh [luy] : his 


corb. 




son ; had six brothers. This 


88. 


lomchadh : his son. 


Luy (or Luigach) was the 


89. 


Labhradh : his son. 


ancestor of Qawley. 



198. — The Stem of the " Eoe" Family. 
Neal ruadh (j-iuidh : Irish, " red" ; Wei. rhydh ; Lat. ru- 
fus ; Fr. rou-ge ; Gr. eruth-ros), who (see the first series) is 
No. 112 on the " O'Neill" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Euaidhe ; anglicised Roe, and Rowe. 



199. — The Stem op the " Eogan" Family. 

Eachach, brother of Feig who is No. 88 on the " O'HLanlon" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ruagain ; anglicised 
Rogan. 



88. Eachach (" eachach": 
Irish, "having many hor- 
ses") : son of Felim ; a quo 
Ua Eachaigh, and MacEach- 
aigh, anglicised Mageoiigh, 
Magoiigh, Magoff,Goff,Oough, 
and Magahy. 

89. oiioU : his son ; lord 
of the territory of Eachach 
Mor ; had a brother, named 
Cathfoighid, who was lord of 
Eachach Beag. 

90. Amhailgadh [awly] : 
son of Olioll ; a quo Cineal 
Amhailgadh, now " Clan- 
awley", in the county Down. 

91. Ferach : his son ; had 
two brothers — 1. Eory, 2. 
Fraochran. 

92. Giall-dubh : son of 
Ferach. 

93. Armeadh : his son ; a 
quo Clann Anneidh ; had a 
brother named Sineach, a 
quo Clann Sineaigh. 



94. Conmaol : son of Ar- 
meadh ; had a brother 
named Cineadh (" cineadh", 
gen. " cinnidh " : Irish, a 
nation, a kind;ljSit. "gen- 
us" ; Gr. " gen-os"), a quo 
0' Cinnidh and MacCinnidh, 
anglicised ifmraj/ (of Ulster), 
and MacKenna. 

95. Kuarach : son of Con- 
maol. 

96. Ceallach: his son ; had 
a brother named Allan. 

97. Euagan (" ruaig " : 
Irish, to pursue ; " an ", one 
who): son of Ceallach ; a quo 
O'Ruagain. 

98. Eochagan : his son. 

99. Cumascach : his son. 

100. Olioll : his son. 

101. Muireadach : his son. 

102. Eory : his son. 

103. Morogh fionn O'Euag- 
ain : his son. 



300 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



200. — The Stem of the " Eogebs" Family. 

EoRY, brother of Donald who (see the first series) is No. 
104 on the " MacDonnell " (of Antrim) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of MacRuadhri and O'Ruadhri, of Ardstraiha (or 
" Ardstraw"), in the county Tyrone ; anglicised MacRory 
and Rory, and modernized Rodgers, Rogers, and Rogerson. 

104. Euadhrigh (" ruadh": 106. Eory MacRory: his 
Irish, red haired ; Lat. son ; first of the family that 
"rufus"; and " righ": Irish, assumed this simame. 

a king) : son of Alexander ; 107. Randal MacEory*, 
a quo MacRuadhri,- etc. of Ardstraw : his son. 

105. Allan : his son. 



201. — The Stem (or lineal descent) of the Eoyal Family. 
[See the first series.) 



202. — The Stem of the " Eyan" Family. 

CoKMAG, brother of Eoghan (or Owen) who (see the first 
series) is No. 97 on the " MacMorough" pedigree, was the 
ancestor o'f O'Righin ; anglicised Mulrian and Ryan. 



97. Cormac : son of Nathi. 

98. Colman (also called 
Colum) : his son ; a quo 
Siol Cohiim, now Colum. 

99. Eonan : his son. 



(2'i 



100. St. Crohnmaol 
June) : his son. 

101. Aodh (or Hugh) roin 
his son. 

102. Colman (2) : his son. 



* Randal MacRory : At present I am unable to supply tlie link* 
in this genealogical chain down to Thomas MacRory (or MacRogers), 
who, A.D. 1689, was liying in " The Three County March ", parish of 
Ardstraw, in the county Tyrone. This Thomas was twice married : 
his son Daniel, by the first marriage, had six sons, five of whom 
settled in America, and one died without issue. A lineal descendant 
of that Thomas MacRory, by the first marriage, is Philip Rogers, 
builder, living (in 1S77) in or near Limerick; son of Philip, who lived 
in the county Fermanagh, who was son of the said Daniel. By the 
second mairiage, the said Thomas had fifteen sons ; some of whose 
descendants to this day live in and about Ardstraw, and some in 
America. 



IV.] 



THK SCANLAN FAMILY. 



301 



103. Laignen : his son. 

104. Cairbre : his son. 

105. Hugh: his son. 

lOG. Bruadar (" bruadar" : 
Irish, a reverie) : his son ; a 
quo O'Bruadair, anglicised 
Broder, Broderick, and Brad- 
ner. 

107. Dubhghall : his son. 

108. Eighin (" righin " : 
Irish, sluggisJi, dilatory) : his 
son ; a quo O'Rir/hin. 



109. 

110. 

111. 

112. 

118. 

114. 
son. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 
son. 



Cairbre (2) : his son. 
Teige : his son. 
Donoch : his son. 
Melachlin : his son. 
Lucas : his son. 
Daithi (or David) : his 

Neimheach : his son. 
Jeoffry : his son. 
Henry : his son. 
Henry Mulrian : his 



203. — The Stem of the " Scanlan" Family. 



TuADAN, brother of Duach who is No. 101 on the 
" O'Shaughnessy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Scannla ; 
angUcised Scanlan. 



101. Tuadan : son of Bre- 
annan. 

102. Garbhan : his son. 

103. Nathseanach : liis son. 

104. Conia : his son. 

105. Nobilleud : his son. 

106. Tiomail ; his son. 

107. Maoltuile : his son. 

108. Maolguala : his son. 

109. Casadhmanach : his 
Bon. 

110. Maolciaran : his son. 

111. Feargal: his son. 

112. Scannail (" seannail": 
Irish, scandal ; Lat. " scan- 
dal-um " ; Gr. " skandal- 
on") : his son ; a quo 
O' Scannla, 



113. Aodh (or Hugh): his 
son. 

114. Gileneach : his son. 

115. Concobhair (or Conor): 
his son. 

116. Hugh (2) : his son. 

117. Tirlaeh : his son. 

118. Hugh (3) : his son. 

119. Teige : his son. 

120. Murios : his son. 

121. Conor (2) : his son. 

122. Murios (2) : his son, 

123. Brian : his son. 

124. Art : his son. 

125. Owen 0' Scanlan: his 
son. 



302 ikish pedigeees. [pakt 

204. — The Stem of the "Sheane" Family. 
Seaghan (Shane or John), brother of Colcan, who is No- 
89 on the " O'Brassii " (West) pedigree, was the ancestor 
of O'Seaghain ; anglicised Sheane, and Began. 

89. Seaghan (" seagh" : 93. Cubreathan : his son 



Irish, esteem) : son of Ttiat- 
hal cruinnbheul (or " Tual 
of the gathered mouth"). 

90. Glasceann : his son. 

91. Muirios [murrish] : 
his son. 

92. Aongus : his son. 



94. Dunbo : his son. 

95. Dungal : his son. 

96. Tighearnach : his son. 

97. Cananan : his son. 

98. Anbuidh O'Seaghain 
(" anabuidh" : Irish, imma- 
ture) : his son. 



205. — The Stem of the " Spillane" Family. 

MuiREADACH [murodach] , brother of Ceamach who is No. 
98 on the " Breslin " pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Speil- 
ain ; anglicised Sj^ellan, Spehnan, Spillane, Spollen, and 
Spilled'. 



98. Muireadach : son of 
Fergus. 

99. Foghartach : his son. 
100. Speilan (" speil" : 



Irish, a herd, particularly, 
of .mine ; " an", one who): his 
son ; a quo O'Speilain. 



" Let Fate do her worst there are relics of joy, 
Bright dreams of the past, which she cannot destroy ; 
Which come in the night-time of sorrow and care, 
And bring back the features that joy used to wear." 

— MOOKE. 

The foregoing are the pedigrees of those Milesian Irish 
families which, as yet, I have been able to collect ; and I 
need not say the collection and compilation of those genea- 
logies were to me a " labour of love." In respect to any 
inaccuracies or blemishes which may be found in the 
Work, I trust that the magnitude of my labour will plead 
my excuse. Any inaccuracies, however, which may be 
pointed out to me, in this or the first volume, shall be 
corrected in future editions ; and the blemishes, if any, 
expunged. 

It will be observed that some of the genealogies are 
traced down to the time of the English invasion of Ireland; 



IV.] MILESIAN IRISH FAMILIES. 303 

some, to the reign of Queen Elizabeth; some, to the 
Plantation of Ulster ; some, to the Cromwellian, and 
others to the Williamite, confiscations ; and some down to 
this year of our Lord, 1878. But I am satisfied that, so 
far as my sources of information enabled me to do so, each 
generation of each pedigree is faithfully recorded. 

It will be also seen that, of those families whose pedi- 
grees are continued down to 1878, some contain more 
generations than others ; but this is easily accounted for 
by the fact, that many of the names recorded in the Irish 
Genealogies were Chiefs of Clans, and that the Chiefs of 
dominant Irish families in the past were often slain in 
early manhood : because, in war, the Chief headed his 
Clan, and, thus in front of the battle, was always exposed to 
the onslaught of his foe. Hence the average age of the 
generations is low in the Pedigrees of those families which 
longest continued to be dominant ; thus accounting for the 
greater number of generations. 

To render Irish Pedigrees as interesting as possible to 
future generations of those Irish, Norman-Irish, and Anglo- 
Irish families, whose genealogies are recorded in the Work, 
I would receive reliable information from the represent- 
atives of those famihes, at home, or abroad, who can, from 
where I leave off in any genealogy, continue their 
pedigrees down to themselves ; with the view of having 
such information, when verified, inserted in future editions 
of this, or the first, volume. And, as this Work caters to 
the prejudices of no sect or party, there is, under the 
mild sway of our gentle Sovereign, no valid reason for with- 
holding such information ; on the contrary, the man who 
can assist in rescuing his family genealogy from oblivion, 
and will not do so, incurs, in my opinion, the reproach so 
justly applied by Sir Walter Scott in the following lines, 
to him, if such there be, whose soul is dead to " Love of 
Country" : 

High thougli his titles, proud his name, 
Boundless his wealth as wish can claim ; 
Despite those titles, power and pelf, 
The wretch, concentred all in self. 
Living, shall forfeit fair renown, 
And, doubly dying, shall go down 
To the vile dust, from which he sprung, 
TJnwept, unhououred and unsung. 



PART V. 

The savage loves his native shore, 

Though rude the soil and chill the air; 

Then why shouldn't Erin's sons adore 
An Isle which nature formed so fair ? 

ANGLO-IEISH AND ANGLO-NOEMAN FAMILIES 
IN IRELAND. 

While some of the genealogies recorded under this heading 
are of Anglo-Norman origin, it will be seen that others of 
them are of Irish descent, which were heretofore considered 
as of foreign extraction. No doubt, the love of country for 
which the Celts, in whatever clime, have ever heen proverb- 
ial, may have led some of those families to return to 
Ireland, as opportunities offered ; for, if Scotland's friendly 
Bard could admire the Emerald Isle, as by him expressed 
in the stanza which heads this page, it is not difficult to 
understand why, in weal or in woe, the Irish Celt, in exile, 
so intensely loves his native country, or the loved land of 
his fathers, that he ever feels a home sickness to visit his — 

" First flower of the earth and first gem of the sea." 



I.^The " Bareett" Family. 

The ancestor of Barrett was Sir David, who was son of a 
(nameless) king of Britain. 

1. Sir David. I 4. "William, the younger : 

2. William, of Kilcoman : his son; was called"Baret",* 
his son. a quo Barrett. This William 

3. William of Mayne : his had three sons — 1. Thomas; 
son. 12. Walter ; 3. Uadhan 

* Baret : Some are of opinion that this epithet was equivalent to 
our present English word barrat-or. 



THE BERMINGHAM FAMILY. 



305 



(" uadhafan" : Irish, from 
him), a quo Mac Uadhain, 
anglicised Mac Wadden, and 
Caden. 

5. Thomas : son of said 
William. 

6. Magiun : his son. 

7. William dubh : his son. 

8. Eichard : his son. 



9. Edmond : his son. 

10. Wilham dubh (2) : his 
son. 

11. Richard (2) : his son. 

12. Edmond (2) : his son. 

13. Edmond (8) : his son. 

14. Richard (8) Barrett : 
his son. 



2. — The " Bebmingham" Family. 

William, of Birmingham, in Warwickshire, in England 
(and who was therefore called " William de Bermingham"), 
held from Gervas de Paganell (a quo Bagenall anA Bagnall), 
baron of Dudley, nine knights' fees de veleri feoffamento ; 
and had two sons — I.Peter, who staid in England; and 
2. Meyler, who was the first of the family that, in 1170, 
come with Richard Strongbow into Ireland, and was the 
third in command of that expedition. 



1. Meyler DeBermingham: 
son of WUliam ; was the an- 
cestor of aU those of that 
sirname in Ireland. He 
had three sons — 1. GUbert, 
of Moigh ; 2. Piers ; 3. -John, 
who was lord justice of Ire- 
land. From the first and 
third son I find no issue ; 
but the second son left 
issue — 

2. Piers : second son of 
Meyler. 

3. Eickard : his son ; who 
was called Risdeard na-gcath 
(meaning " Eichard of the 
Battles "), from the many 
battles by him fought and 



won; amongst which were 
the battle of Togher, the 
battle of Finlo, and the 
battle of Atha-na-Riogh (lit- 
erally the "Ford of the 
Kings"), now called Athenry. 
from the kings there slain, 
viz. — the king of Connaught; 
'Kelly, king of Hy- Maine ; 
together with most of the 
nobihty of Connaught and 
Munster, who in those days 
were called petty kings of 
the territories they possess- 
ed. According to some 
annalists this Eickard na- 
gcath left three sons — 1. 
Thomas, who, on the win- 



306 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



ning of that liattle, was 
created "baron of Athenry", 
2. William, who was arch- 
bishop of Tuam ; 3. Richard 
ruadh, who was ancestor 
of the J3erminghams of 
Leinster, and whose son, 
Sir John DeBermingham, 
was created "earl of Louth", 
by King Edward the Second, 
A.D. 1319, for the service 
performed by him and Sir 
Bichard LeTuite in a great 
battle by them fought 
against Edward Le Bruice 
(or Edward Bruce), brother 
of Eobert Bruce, king of 
Scotland, at Faughart, near 
Diindalk, in which battle 
the said Edward Bruce was 
slain (some sa.y by the hands 
of SirEiohard LeTuite), and 
his army routed and most 
of them slain. 

In other copies (of the 



" Genealogies") I find the 
said Risdeard na-gcath to 
have another son named 
Piers, from whom the lords 
barons of Athenry were des- 
cended, as follows : — 

4. Piers : son of Richard 
na gcath. 

5. Walter : his son. 

6. Thomas : his son. 

7. Bichard : his son. 

8. John : his son. 

9. Edmond : his son. 

10. Bichard (2) : his son. 

11. Edmond (2): his son. 

12. Bichard (3) : his son. 
] 3. Edmond (3) : his son. 

14. Bichard (4): his son. 

15. Edward : his son. 

16. Francis : his son. 

17. Edward, lord baron of 
Athenry : his son. 

18. Francis Bermingham, 
lord baron of Athenry : his 



3. — The "Bourke" Family. 
According to Sesmondi's Histoire de France, this family can 
trace its descent from Pepin le vieux, duke of Anstrasia, 
maire du palais, and living a.d. 622. This Pepin had a 
daughter named Dode (or Begga), who was married to 
Anisegise (or Amolpe), son of St. Arnould of Metz, also 
living in 622. Prom this marriage the 
follows : — 

1. Pepin le vieux, 
Lauden ; a.d. 622. 



issue were as 



2. Dode : 
married to 
above. 



his daughter ; 
Amsegise ; as 



de I 3. Pepin le gros, or de 
Heristal : their son ; duke of 



Anstrasia, and maire du 
palais ; died 714 ; married 
to three wives successively. 



^■] 



THE BOURKE FAMILY. 



807 



4. Charles martel : his son 
by the first marriage ; died 
741. This Charles had two 
wives — 1. Eotrude, 2. Soni- 
childe : the sons by the first 
wife were — 1. Carlomau, 2, 
Pepin le bref ; the son by the 
second wife was Grifon. 

5. Pepin le bref: son of 
Charles martel ; d. 768. 

6. Carlovongian, king of 
France : his son ; a.d. 750. 

7. Charlemagne : his son ; 
Emperor of the West, a.d. 
800; d. 814. Charlemagne 
had five sons : from Louis 
the First, king of France, 
who was the eldest of those 
five sons, the Bourbon line 
of French kings down to 
Louis XVI. was descended ; 
the fifth son was Charles, 
duke of Ingalheim. 

8. Charles, duke of Ingal- 
heim : son of Charlemagne ; 
married to Juliana. 

, 9. Eoland (or Eowland) : 
his son had a brother named 
Gratian. 

10. Godfrey (or Croise*), 
of Bouillon : his son ; duke 
of Lorraine; had two brothers 
named — 1. Eustace, 2. Bald- 



win. This Godfrey led the 
Crusades, a.d. 1097 ; refused 
to wear a "crown" in Jeru- 
salem, or to bear the title of 
" king"; but he adopted the 
style of " baron of the Holy 
Sepulchre." He was called 
' ' defender of the Christians 
in the Holy War." 

11. Baldwin the First : his 
son ; king of Jerusalem. 

12. Baldwin II.: his son; 
count of Flanders, and king 
of Jerusalem. 

13. John : his son ; earl of 
Comyn, and baron of Tour- 
bourg in Normandy ; general 
of the king's forces, and 
governor of his chief towns — 
hence called " De Bourg," 
a quo Bourkei, and Burke. 

14. Harlowen : his son ; 
married Arlott, mother of 
William the Conqueror (or 
King William the First of 
England) ; founded the 
Abbey of Grestinne, in 
Normandy. This Harlowen 
had one brother named 
Eustace, who was baron of 
Tourbourg, a quo the vis- 
count de Vissi, in France ; 
and one sister named Melli- 



" Croise : After this Godfrey, the Bourkes have the Cross in their 
Armorial Bearings. 

+ Bourke : The senior (or Mayo) branch of this family retain the o 
of the French DeBourg, -while the junior (or Clanricarde) branch 
write the name " Burke" (without the o), from the Irish spelling of 
the name — DeBurc ; aa no " ou " diphthong exists in the Irish 
language. 



308 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



cent, who was married to 
Tulk, earl of Anjou, second 
King of Jerusalem. 

15. Robert : son of Harl- 
owen ; had a brother named 
Odo- — both half brothers of 
William the Conqueror. 
This Kobert came with the 
said William to the invasion 
of England, a.d. 1066, who 
granted him a manor in 
1068, and created him 
" earl of Cornwall." King 
William granted to Odo the 
bishopric of Bayeux, in 
Normandy, and created him 
" earl of Kent." 

16. William : son of Robert. 

17. Adelm De Burgo : his 
son ; was the ancestor of 
all the Bourkes of Ireland. 
This Adelm had a brother 
named John, who was father 
of Hubert De Burgo, who 
married Margaret, sister 
of Malcolm IV., king of 
Scotland. This Hubert was 
earl of Kent, constable of 
Dover Castle, chief justiciary 



of England, guardian of 
King Henry the Third, and 
one of the most distinguished 
subjects in Europe. He is 
a prominent character in 
Shakespear's " King John." 

18. William* Fitzadelm 
De Burgo (or Uilliam mor 
De Burc, sometimes called 
"Uilliam conguirt"): son 
of Adelm De Burgo ; was 
viceroy of Ireland next after 
Strongbow, a.d. 1204. This 
William was twice married : 
first, to Isabella, daughter 
of King Eichard the First 
(Ccnir De Lion), and widow of 
Llewellyn, prince of Wales ; 
second, to Una, daughter of 
Hugh O'Conor, the last king 
of Connaught. The issue 
of this Una was Eicard oge 
(or Eichard the younger), 
also called Uilliam fionn, as 
well as " Uilliam oge." 

19. Eickard De Burgo (or 
Eicard Mor De Burc) : son 
of William Fitzadelm De 
Burgo, by the first marriage; 



* Williavi : According to some Annalists, William Fitzadelm De 
Burgo was ' ' sewer " to Henry the Second, King of England ; who, 
A.D. 1177, made him "lord justice of Ireland," where, by his second 
wife, Una, he had one son called by some Eicard Og [oge], or Eick- 
ard the younger (to distinguish him from his elder brother Eicard 
Mor, or Eickard the Elder). These two Eicards were also each 
called " UiUiam" : namely, Uilliam Mor, or William the Elder ; and 
Uilliam Og, or the Younger William. 

It may be here observed that " William" is t/iffiam, in Gaelic; and 
" William the Younger" is Uilliam Og. As time rolled on, Uilliam 
Og was contracted to Uilleog, anglicised Ulick, which literally means 
" Young William." It is also right to mention that the name 
" Ulick" was special to the Bourke family. 



v.] 



THE BOUEKE FAMILY. 



309 



had three brothers — 1. Hu- 
bert, who was earl of Kent ; 
2. Thomas ; 3. Geoffrey, who 
was abbot of Ely. 'yhis 
Bickard's half brother, Eic- 
ard oge (or Rickarcl the 
younger^, was the ancestor 
of Burke, of Clanrickard, 
who were called " Clan- 
ricarde oge", to distinguish 
them from the descendants 
of Eicard Mor*, lords of 
Connaught, who spelled the 
name Bourke. 

20. WiUiam mor : of Atha 
an chip (or William of the 
ford of the stock or head) : 
the second son of Eicard 
mor DeBurc. This William 
had an elder brother named 
Walter, who, in right of his 
wife, the daughter and heir 
of Hugo de Lacy, earl of 
Ulster, was the first earl of 
Ulster of the Bourke family. 
This Walter was also baron 
of Connaught and Trim. 
Wilham mor De Burc, of 
Atha an chip, married Fran- 
ces Delamond, daughter of 



the Duke of Norfolk ; and 
was the ancestor of " Mac- 
William iachtar " (or the 
Mayo Mac William), which 
has been anglicised Williams, 
Williamson, and Wihun. 

21. Sir William : his son ; 
married daughter of King of 
Scotland ; was Lord Warden 
of Ireland, a.d. 1296. In 
1808 this Sir Wilham found- 
ed the Abbey of St. Francis, 
in Galway ; and was there 
interred, a.d. 1324. 

22. Sir Edmond albanach : 
his son ; was 22 years in 
Scotland with his mother's 
relations : hence he was 
surnamed albanach (or 
"Scotch" Edmond); married 
Sadhbh, daughter of Dermod 
O'Malley, of the Owles. 
This Sir Edmond had two 
elder brothers — 1. Ulick ; 2. 
Walter, a quo MacWalter, 
modernized Walters, and 
Waters. And he had six 
younger brothers — 1. Sir 
Richard ; 2. Sir John ; 3. 
Sir Theobald ; 4. Mayler, 



* RicardMor: To this Rickard De Burgo, King Henry III., of 
England, made a grant of the province of Connaught, a.d. 1225 ; in 
1227 he was appointed " lord justice of Ireland " and " lord of Con- 
naught." This last title he acquired, some say, in right of hig 
mother, Una (or Agnes;, daughter of Hugh O'Conor, the last king of 
Connaught (by Ranalt, his wife, daughter of Awley O'Farrell, king 
of Conmaone). This Eicard Mor had two sons— 1. Walter, who 
became earl of Ulster ; 2. William, the progenitor of the Bourkes of 
Mayo, and after whom, some say, these Bourkes took the name 
"MacWilUam iachtar" ; -'iachtar" meaning lower or northern, com- 
pared to " MacWilliam uaclitar", which meant the upper (or Galway) 
MacWilliam (see Hardiman's far Connacht, page 39). 



310 



IEI3H PEDIGKEES. 



[PAET 



a quo MacMeyler and Meyler; 
5. Hibbun, a quo Mac- 
Hibbun, modernized Mac- 
Gibbon, and Gibbons ; 6. 
Philipin*, a quo MacPhi.lip- 
in, anglicised MacPhilpin, 
Philbin, and Philips ; 7. Sir 
Eedmond, a quo MacRed- 
monds. 

23. Sir Thomas DeBurc : 
son of Sir Edmond albanach; 
married a daughter of 
O'Conor (Connaught). 

24. Edmond- na feasoige 
(" feasog " : Irish, a beard) : 
his son. This Edmond had 
an elder brother named Wal- 
ter,! who was the ancestor of 
the Bourkes of Ballinrobe, 
Lough Mask, and Kin- 



lough ; he also had three 
younger brothers — 1. Thom- 
as, 2. John, 3. Eickard : this 
Tliomas was the ancestor of 
the Bourkes of Moyne ; 
this John was the ancestor 
of the Bourkes of Muintir 
Creaglian ; and this Kickard, 
who was called ''Sean" (or 
old Eickard), was the ances- 
tor of the Bourkes of Tur- 
lough near Castlebar. Ed- 
mond na feasoige married 
Honora, daughter of Ulick 
ruadh (or red Ulick), lord 
Mac Williamof Clanrickard I ; 
and possessed estates at 
Newport-Mayo and at Burr- 
ishoole. 



4. — The Boukkes, Loeds Makquis Mayo. 

Sir Eickard na-cuairsgiath (or Kickard of the round or 
bent shield), son of Edmond na feasoige, who is No. 24 
on the foregoing (" Bourke") pedigree, was the ancestor 
of Bowie, of Tyrawley, lords marquis Mayo. 



* Philipin: This clan ia descended from Philipin (or "little 
Philip") who was, as some say, the fourth son of Sir Edmond alban- 
ach De Burc (See Hardiman's lar Connacht, p. 242). 

t Walter : This Walter Bourke (or Walter De Bourg), of Cinloeh 
(or Kinlough) was the father of three sons — 1, John ; 2. Theobald, of 
Kinlough and Shnile; 3. Eickard, of Ballinrobe. This Rickard had 
three sons — 1. John an Tearmuinn (the Termon of Balla); 2. Walter; 
3. Theobald. This John an Tearmuinn had two sons — 1 . Rickard 
oge ; 2. David. And this David had two sons— 1. Edmond : 
2. Meyler. 

J Clanrickard : According to Ware and others, " Clanricarde '" 
comprised the baronies of Clare, Dunkellin, Loughrea, Kiltartan, 
Athenry ; and Leitrim, in the county Gal way. 



v.] 



THE BOURKES OF CABROWKBEL. 



311 



25. Sir Eickard na cuairs- 
giath : son of Edmond ; had 
two younger brothers — 1. 
Ulick, •who was ancestor of 
the lords viscounts Mayo, 
and of the Bourkes of Par- 
try and of Ballyvechan (now 
Newport-Mayo) ; 2. Thomas 
ruadh [rooa] , of Newport, 
Castlebreaffy, Burrishoole, 
and Mayo, who was ancestor 
of the Bourkes of Ballinglen. 

26. John Bourke, of Ty- 
rawley: fourth son of Sir 
Rickard na cuairsgiath. This 
John bad three elder bro- 
thers — 1. Edmond, of Cas- 
tlebar, 2. "Walter, 3. Thomas 
baccach (or Thomas the 
lame) ; and three younger 
brothers — 1. Eickard, 2. 
David, 3. Ulick. 

27- Oliver, of Tyrawley : 
his son ; married a daughter 
of Hugh dubh O'Donnell. 

28. Sir John Bourke, of 
Ardnaree, of Castlebar, etc. : | 
son of Oliver. This Sir John | 



had seven brothers — 1. Sir 
Rickard, of Newtown, Logh 
Mask, etc. ; 2. Thomas, of 
Castle Cloghens ; 3. Ed- 
mond, of Eappa ; 4. David 
an Slioohd, of Eathroe, In- 
niscoe (now " Enniscoe"), 
and Carrowkeel ; 5. Ulick, 
of Eahens ; 6. Anthony ; 7. 
Walter. 

29. Walter ciothach (or 
leftbanded Walter), of Bel- 
leek : son of Sir John, of 
Ardnaree. This Walter had 
seven brothers — 1. Ohver, 
who died at Inniscoe ; 2. 
Uhck, of Crossmolina; 3. 
John an t-sleibhe (or John 
of the Moimtain) ; 4. Walter 
fada* (or long Walter) ; and 
three others. 

30. Theobald Bourke : son 
of Walter ciothach, of Bel- 
leek ; was the first marquis 
of Mayo. 

31. Walter ciothach 
Bourke oge : his son ; was 
the second marquis of Mayo. 



6. — The Boubkes of Carrowkeel. 

David an-sliochd Bourg, a younger brother of Sir John 
who is No. 28 on the (foregoing) " Bourke" (lords marquis 
Mayo) pedigree, was the ancestor of Bourke, of Carrow- 
keel, Glen Nephin, county Mayo. 



* Fada : Compare tbe Irish word " fada ", long, with the Arabic 
' fid ", extensive. 



312 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



28. David an sliochd 
Bourke, of Kathroe, Inniscoe 
(now " Enniscoe") and Car- 
rowkeel : son of Oliver of 
Tyrawley. 

29. Eickard ruadh, of 
Eathroe, Inniscoe, and Car- 
rowkeel : his son. 

30. Charles, of Eathroe, 
Inniscoe, and Carrowkeel : 
his son ; married daughter 
of Thady Fitztheohald oge 
O'Connor Sligo ; had a bro- 
ther named Ulick, and a 
sister named Mary. 

31. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Walter Bourke : son of Char- 
les. This Walter had two 
brothers and two sisters : 
the brothers were — 1. Eow- 
land, who held lands off the 
west of Lough Conn, 2. 
Theobald ; and the sisters 
were — 1. Bridget, 2. Mar- 
garet. 

32. Theobald : son of said 
Walter ; had two brothers — 
1. Eamon laidir (or strong 
Edmond), 2. Myles. 

83. Walter ciothach (3) : 
son of Theobald. This Wal- 
ter had two brothers and 
one sister : the brothers 
were — 1. Geoffrey, 2. Ed- 
mond : and the sister's name, 
Cecilia. 

34. Captain Joseph Bourke: 
eldest surviving son of said 
Walter. This Joseph had a 
brother named Walter ; and 



two sisters — 1. Mary, 2. 
Julia. This Walter had 
(besides other sons and 
daughters) two sons — 1. 
Walter J. Bourke (deceased), 
Solicitor, Westport, who left 
two daughters , and 2. Eev. 
Geoffrey Bourke, P.P., of 
Ballindine, diocese of Tuam, 
and living a.d. 1877. 

35. Walter Bourke, of Car- 
rowkeel, Q.C. : son of said 
Joseph. This Walter had 
one daughter (his only heiir), 
named Cecilia, married to 
Francis Lorenzo Comyn, 
J.P., Woodstock, Galway, 
both living in 1877 ; and he 
had two brothers and three 
sisters : the brothers were — 
1. Isidore Bourke, solicitor 
(deceased) ; 2. Thomas, who 
died unmarried ; the sisters 
were — 1. Frances, 2. Anne, 
3. Mary. 

36. Major Joseph Bourke : 
son of the said Isidore, soli- 
citor ; died in May 1877. 
This Joseph left six brothers 
and two sisters : the bro- 
thers were — 1. Walter who 
(in 1877) was a barrister at 
Calcutta ; 2. Thomas, a mer- 
chant in New York ; 3. Isi- 
dore, an M.D. in the Indian 
British Army ; 4. Dr. Geof- 
frey, of New York ; 5. John ; 
6. Edward ; and the sisters 
— 1. Dorinda, 2. Matilda. 



V.J THE BOUBKE (lOKDS VISCOUNT MAYO) FAMILY. 



313 



6. — The Bourkes of Lough Conn, and Ballina. 

EowLAND, a younger brother of Lieutenant-Colonel Walter 
Bourke who is No. 31 on the " Bourke of Carrowkeel" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Bourke, of Ballina and of the 
west of Lough Conn — in the county Mayo. 



31. Eowland : second son 
of Charles Bourke of Eath- 
roe, Inniscoe, and Carrow- 
keel 

32. John (called Seoghan 
[Shane] na g-cathadhaloch): 
his son. This John was 
twice married : first to Mary 
Ball of Sligo ; next to Mary 
Maguire. By the first wife 
he had two sons — 1. Thomas, 
of Tubbemavine (married to 
Margaret HeUis) ancestor of 
the Bourkes of Ballina (Ty- 
rawley) ; 2. John, who served 
in the British Army. 

33. Patrick : son of John 
and Mary Maguire ; married 
to Mary Lynott. 

34. Ulick ; his son ; mar- 
ried to CeciHa, daughter of 
Patrick Sheridan*; had three 
sisters and two elder bro- 
thers. 

35. John Bourke, of Dub- 
lin, C.E., and Valuator; 



eldest son of Ulick : mar- 
ried to Catherine Cannon, 
of Mount Charles ; died in 
1862. This John had three 
brothers and two sisters : 
the brothers — 1. Thomas, 
C.E., married to Anne 
M'Guinness ; 2. Patrick, 
who died young ; 3. the Very 
Eev. Ulick J. Canon Bourke 
(living in 1878), President 
St. Jarlath's College, Tuam, 
and author of the Aryan 
Origin of the Gaelic Race and 
Language ; and the sisters 
were — 1. Maryt (married in 
1846 to Patrick MacPhilpin, 
of Castlebarj, 2. Bridget, 
who died unmarried. 

36. Ulick Joseph Bourke, 
M.D. and Physician in the 
British Army : son of said 
John ; born in 1854, and (in 
1877) quartered with his 
Eegiment, in Permoy, Ire- 
land. 



7.— The Booekes, Lords Viscount Mayo. 
Ulick, younger brother of Sir Eickard na cuairsgiath who 
is No. 25 on the " Bourkes, lords marquis Mayo" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of Bourke, lords viscount Mayo. 

* Patrick Slieridan : See No. 122 on the "MacHale" Pedigree. 

+ Mary : The children ot the said Mary are : — 1. Thomas Mac- 
Philpin ; 2. Rev. Peter J. MacPhilpin, Profesaor (in 1877) in St. 
Jarlath's College, Tuam ; 3. John MacPhilpin, Proprietor of the 
Tuam News ; and one daughter, Bridget MacPhilpin. 



314 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



25. Ulick Bourke : second 
Bon of Edmond na feasoige. 

26. Ulick (2) : Ms son ; 
had four brothers — 1. David, 
2. Tlieobald, 3. Meyler, 4. 
Edmond. 

27. David : son of Ulick 
(2). This David had two 
brothers — 1. William, who 
had a son called "Eicard 
de moin an coiran " ; 2. 
Eickard, who had a son also 
named Eickard. 

28. Eickard an iarain : 
son of David. Eickard had 
three younger brothers — 1. 
William, called " The Blind 
Abbot " ; 2. Walter fada, a 
quo the Bourkes of Partry ; 
and 3. Ulick an teampul. 
This Rickard an iarain was 
married to the celebrated 



heroine Graine-Ui-Mhaille 
[Grana Wale], or Grace 
O'Malley*, daughter of 
Owen O'Malley, and widow of 
O'Flaherty — two Irish Chiefs 
in the county Mayo. 

29. Tioboid na Luinge 
(Toby or Theobald of the 
Ships) : son of Eickard an 
iarain ; was the first "lord 
viscount Mayo" ; had bro- 
thers, the youngest of whom 
was Rickard oge. 

30. Meyler : son of Theo- 
bald na Luinge ; second lord 
viscount Mayo. This Mey- 
ler had two brothers — 1. 
Toby ; 2. Eickard, of Bally- 
chaddy. 

31. Theobald, third lord 
viscount Mayo : son of Mey- 
ler ; living in 1709. 



* Orace O'Malley : In 1575 lofd deputy Sidney wrote to the Coun- 
cil in London, that Grace O'Malley " was powerful in galleys and 
seamen." After having performed many remarkable exploits 
against the English, Grace was, as a matter of state policy, invited 
as a guest by Queen Elizabeth to London ; the reception which the 
Queen accorded to her was most gracious. She even offered, at 
parting, to make her a "Countess", which the proud Irishwoman 
refused, but accepted the title of " Earl " for her Infant son ; for it is 
a remarkable fact that, during the voyage from Clare Island, in Mayo, 
to Chester, where she landed, Grace O'Malley was delivered of a 
son — thence named Tioboid na Luinge (meaning " Toby or Theobald 
of the ship"), from whom descend the Viscounts Mayo. 

Dressed in the simple costume of her country — a yellow bodice and 
petticoat ; her hair gathered to the crown and fastened with a silver 
bodkin ; with a crimson mantle thrown over her shoulders, and 
fastened with a golden brooch, the Irish Cbieftainess approached 
Elizabeth, and addressed her as in "The Meeting of Grace O'Malley 
and Queen Elizabeth," No. 22 in the Appendix. 



v.] 



THE BROWN AND BURKE FAMILIES. 



315 



8.— The " Brown" Family. 



1. Stephen Brown, who 
was sheriff of London, in the 
reign of King Henry the 
Second. 

2. Stephen (2) : his son ; 
was mayor of London ; 
some of whose posterity 
settled in Ireland, but when 
is uncertain. 

3. John : his son. 

4. Eustace : his son. 

5. Patrick : his son. 



6. David : his son. 

7. William : his son. 

8. Philip : his son. 

9. John : his son. 

10. Walter : his son. 

11. Thomas: his son. 

12. Ulick : his son. 

13. Walter Brown, of Can- 
nis, in the county Limerick : 
his son. This family name 
has been modernized Browne. 



The following is the genealogy of another family of the 
same name : Sir David Brown, the first of this family 
recorded as having settled in Ireland, was contemporary 
with Kickard De Burgo, the red earl of Ulster ; and died, 
A.D. 1303. This Sir David had a brother who settled in 
Killpatrick ; whence, after a time, a branch of that house 
settled in Brownstown, near Loughrea, and thence 
branched to Athenry and, afterwards, to Galway and 
Mayo. 



1. Sir David Browne ; 
in 1803. 

2. Stephen : his son. 

3. Henry : his son. 

4. Thomas : his son. 

5. Eobert : his son. 

6. John : his son. 



d. 



7. Stephen (2) : his son. 

8. William : his son. 

9. Dominick : his son. 

10. Jeoffrey : his son. 

11. Sir Dominick : his son. 

12. Jeoffrey (2) Brown : his 
son. 



9. — The Buekes of Claneicaede. 
EicKAED oge (also called William oge, and William fionn), 
a younger brother of Eickard mor De Burc who is No. 19 
on the " Bourke" pedigree, was the ancestor of Burke, of 
Galway (or Clanricarde) ; who were called " Glanricarda 
oge," to distinguish them from the descendants of Eickard 
mor— the senior branch of the family — who spell the name 
" Bourke." 



816 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[PABT 



19. Kickard oge De Burc : 
a younger son of "William 
Fitzadelm De Burgo, whom 
King Henry the Second of 
England appointed ''lord 
justice of Ireland," A.D. 1177. 
From this Rickard (or, as he 
was called, William) oge, 
the chiefs of this family were 
called " Mac William uach- 
tar, " (or iqjper Mac William, 
meaning " Mac William of 
the territory of Clanriekard," 
which, being in the county 
Galway, is upper, compared 
to Mayo, where lived the 
" MacWilliam iachtar" (or 
lower MacWilliam). Some 
of this William oge's descen- 
dants were called Fitznil- 
liam* 

20. William liath [leea] : 
his son. 

21. Eickard an forbar : 
his son. This Eickard had 
five brothers — 1. William 
liath, ancestor oi MacWaller, 
of Macaire reagh, and of the 
Bourkes of Lianagh ; 2, 
Ulick; 3. Henry; 4. Ed- 
ward; 5. Hubert, who had 



a son named Eickard le hear. 
This Ulick had four sons — 
1. William don, who was 
the ancestor of the Burkes 
of Killias and Moyralla ; 2. 
Meyler, a quo the Burkes of 
Moylen — a sept of Oran ; 3. 
Jonach, a quo Clann Trea- 
vach or the sept of Jong,\ 
of Meaghrhuide ; and 4. 
Eickard, of Cahirwamvass. 

22. Ulick an cheann : son 
of Eickard an Forbar ; mar- 
ried to O'Flaherty's daugh- 
ter ; had six brothers, one 
of whom was Walter oge. 

23. Rickard oge: son of 
Ulick an cheann ; had a 
brother named Edmond (or 
Eedmond). 

24. Ulick au fiona: son 
of Eickard oge. This Ulick 
had a brother named John, 
who was a burgess of the 
town of Galway, and a quo 
the Galway Burkes. 

25. Ulick ruadh bodan : 
son of Ulick an fiona ; mar- 
ried Mary, daughter of O'Con- 
nor (Faly) ; had a brother 
named Eickard. 



* FitzwUliam : Amongst the branches of the ' ' Bourke" and 
" Burke" families are mentioned Crickard, Davis, Jennings (from 
the Irish MacEoinin, meaning " the descendants of little .Tohn "), 
Hobard, ilubbord, Hubbort, MacRickard, MacRichard, Richardson, 
Dicson, Dickson, Dixon, Rickards, and Richards. But see Note +, 
page 152, and No. 112 on the " Nealan" pedigree, for Davis — as a 
family of Irish origin ; and, for Dicson, Dichson,a,ni Dixon, see James 
Tuite, who is No. 9 on the " Tuite" pedigree, and who was called 
MacRisdeard : " Die" or " Dick" being the common name tor Eichard, 
which is the English for Risdeard ; and " son" being English for 
Mac. 

f Jong : This sirname has been modernized De Jong. 



V.J 



THE BURKE FAMILY. 



317 



26. Ulick fionn : son of 
Uliek ruadh bodan. This 
Ulick fionn had five bro- 
thers — 1. Kickard oge; 2. 
Thomas, who was the an- 
cestor of the Burkes of Car- 
ranonin and Carrabane ; 8. 
Meyler ; 4. John, ancestor 
of the Burkes of Benmore ; 
5. Edward, ancestor of the 
Burkes of Eoseim. 

27. Eickard mor (2) : se- 
cond son of Uhck fionn ; 
married a daughter of 0' 
Madden, of Hy-Maine, by 
whom Portumna came to 
this family. From this 
Eickard it is said that Rich- 
ards is derived. The elder 
brother of this Eickard was 
Ulick, who had a son named 
Eickard baccach : this UUck 
is entered by some genealo- 
gists as the "first earl of 
Clanrickard," and the son 
(instead of the brother) of 
the said Eickard mor. 

28. Sir William Burke na 
chion : son of Eickard mor ; 
was the first earl of Clan- 
rickard, A.D. 1543. 



29. Eickard sacsanach* 
(" sacsanach" : Irish, an En- 
glishman), second earl of 
Clanrickard : his son. 

30. UUck De Burgh, third 
earl of Clanrickard : his son ; 
had eight children. 

31. Eickard : his son ; 
fourth earl of Clanrickard. 
This Eickard had three bro- 
thers — 1. Thomas ; 2. Sir 
William, who was married 
to Joan, a daughter of Der- 
mod O'Shaughnessy, and 
who died in 1636 ; 3. John! , 
first viscount Claremorris, 
A.D. 1629, and married to 
Catherine, third daughter of 
Sir Anthony Browne. 

32. William, the seventh 
earl of Clanrickard : son of 
the above named Sir Wil- 
liam Burke. This William, 
the seventh earl, had a bro- 
ther named Eickard (who 
was the sixth earl of Clan- 
rickard) ; and a daughter 
named Honor, who was 
married to Patrick Sarsfield, 
earl of Lucan, by whom she 
had one son. 



* Sacsanach : Some are of opinion that this Eickard sacsanach was 
the ancestor of English. 

t John : The son of this John Burke was Thomas, the second vis- 
count Claremorris. The son of this Thomas was Oliver Richard 
Burke, the third viscount Claremorris, who, in 1657, under the Pro- 
tectorate of Oliver Cromwell, lost his title and estates ; was married 
tea daughter of Edmond Burke, of Anuakeen. The sou of this 
Oliver was Edmund Burke, who was a lieutenant in the Duke of 
Berwick's Regiment in the service or King James the Second. 



318 



lEISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part 



33. John, lord baron of 
Bofin : Bon of William, the 
seventh earl ; had a brother 
named Eiekard, who -was the 
eighth earl. 



34. — Burke : son of John; 
was the ninth earl of Clan- 
rickard ; living, a.d. 1710. 



10. — The "Butler" Family. 

In Camden's Britannia, page 462, we find that the family 
of "Fitzwalter", alias " Botelere", alias Butler, derive 
their pedigree from the dukes of Normandy ; as follows : 



1. Eollo, of Norway, 
first duke of Normandy.* 

2. William longespee : 
his son ; the second duke. 

3. Richard I., the third 
duke : his son ; died a.d. 
986. This Eichard left two 
sons — 1. Eichard ; 2 God- 
frey, the consul, earl of 
Bryomy. 

4. Richard II., the fourth 
duke : his son. 

5. Robert : his son ; the 
fifth duke. 

6. William, duke of Nor- 
mandy, or " William the 
Conqueror" : his son ; the 
first King of England, of the 
Norman line. 

7. Henry the First : his 
son ; the second King of 
England, of this line. 

8. King Henry the Second 
of England : his son. Etc. 



Godfrey, the consul, earl of 
Bryomy, second son of Eich- 



ard I., the third duke of 
Normandy (who is No. 3. on 
this list), was the ancestor 
of DeClare (now Clare) ; and 
of Butler, in England and 
Ireland. 

Gislebert the Norman, 
earl of Eu, came into Eng- 
land with William the Con- 
queror ; and had four sons : 
— 1. Gilsebert de Clare, earl 
of Clare, who was the an- 
cestor of Eichard Strongbow, 
earl of Pembroke, married 
to Eva, daughter of Dermod 
MacMorough, king of Lein- 
ster ; 2. Eoger ; 3. Walter ; 
and 4. Robert, who was an- 
cestor of Fitzwalter and 
Butler. 

Harvey Walter, who was 
lineally descended from the 
said Eobert, here last men- 
tioned, married a daughter 
of Gilbert Becket (and a 
sister of Thomas a Becket, 
the " Martyr", who was 



* Normandi) -. See " Dukes of Normandy ", iu the first series. 



v.] 



THE BUTLER FAMILY. 



319 



lord archbishop of Canter- 
bury, and by her had issue 
— 1. Theobald Walter, who 
with all his family was ban- 
ished out of England, on 
account of the disfavour in 
■which Thomas a Beeket, 
archbishop of Canterbury, 
then stood with King Henry 
the Second. But soon after 
the murder of the said 
archbishop, and the king's 
pubhc penance for having 
been accessory to his death, 
Henry the Second recalled 
from banishment all the 
archbishop's friends and 
relatives, andpromoted them 
to great offices and employ- 
ments, particularly Theo- 
bald, son of the said Harvey 
Walter, for a time called 
"Theobald Walter", until 
the king took him into 
favour and sent him into 
Ireland with the title of 
" Chief Boteler" of that 
Jdngdom ; where by the 
king's royal bounty, his own 
prowess, and vahant beha- 
viour, he became very em- 
inent, and attained great 
and large possessions. 

Some antiquaries are of 
opinion that, from his of&ce 
of " chief boteler" or "chief 
butler" of Ireland, this 
Theobald Walter's posterity 
took the simame of Butlei ; 
but others hold that the 



name is derived from Robert 
(supposed to be " butler" to 
King William the Con- 
queror), who, in " Dooms- 
day Book", is called Robert- 
us Pineerna. This Robert 
Pineerna, with two others of 
the same name (whether his 
brothers or sons, I know 
not), called Hugo Pineerna, 
and Eichard Pineerna, held, 
each of them from the King, 
several towns in England : 
one of those three persons 
was grandfather of the above 
mentioned Walter. 

The Irish antiquaries who 
record the pedigrees of the 
old English families who 
came into Ireland with the 
" Conquest," and remained 
here ever since, give only 
the following names as im- 
mediately descending from 
father to son from the said 
Theobald Walter. 

1. Theobald Walter, alias 
"Boteler." 

2. Edmond Boteler : his 
son. 

3. Theobald ('2) : his son. 

4. Theobald (3) : his son. 

5. Theobald (4) : his son ; 
died A.D. 1249. 

6. Walter : his son. 

7. Edmond, of Eoscrea : 
his son. 

8. James : his son ; first 
" earl of Ormonde" ; created 
in 1328. 



320 



IRISH PEDIGREES, 



[part 



9. James Balbh (or dumb 
James) : his son. 

10 James, earl of Gowran : 
his son ; had two brothers — 
— i. Theobald, 2. Pierse. 

11. Eichard: son of James. 

12. Edmond: his son. 

13. Pierse : his son. 

14. John : his son. 

15. Thomas, of Kilcasli : 
his son. 



16. James (3) : his son. 

17. Walter (2) : his son. 

18. Thomas (2) : his son. 

19. James (4) : his son. 

20. Thomas (3) : his son. 

21. James (5) : his son ; 
was the first " duke of Or- 
monde" ; living in 1708 ; 
had a brother named Eichard 
Butler, of Kilcash. 



11. — The " Cooke" ofKilturra (County Sligo,) Family. 

O'Callaghan, in his "History of the Irish Brigades," 
states that this family settled in Ireland in the century 
after the Invasion ; which inclines me to believe that the 
" Cookes" in other parts of Ireland are distinct from 
them, and that the ancestor of this family* came to Ireland 
in the thirteenth century with Eoger De Bigod, earl of 

* Family : This family is traced down to Jolm Orsmby Cooke, Esq^., 
of Kilturra, county Sligo, and living in 1S78 ; who will pardon the 
Author for here inserting the foBowing remarks. In 1873, a friend 
casually sent him a copy of the SUfjo Independent, of the 29th March 
of that year ; together with a iDallad, headed " The Song of 
Kilturra" : both of which he filed — the ballad, solely for its metrical 
style, some stanzas of which are here subjoined. The tracing of this 
genealogy brought the circumstance to his recollection. Under the 
heading " Eejoiciugs at Kilturra", in that newspaper, a well- written 
article appears, from which the following is an extract : — "A corres- 
pondent informs us that the arrival home of Mr. J. Ormsby Cooke 
from Dublin to his residence, KUturra Abbey, after completing his 
title to his family property in Landed Estates Court, was made the 
subject of much rejoicing in the neighbourhood, Mr. Cooke receiving 
a very enthusiastic reception from Ms tenants, friends, and neigh- 
bours. It would seem that rumour had it that strangers were 
likely to outbid him ; and the people awaited the result with great 
interest , . . Large bonfires were lighted on the hills surround- 
ing Kilturra ; and, along the route from Ballymote, candles were 
placed in the windows of almost every house, and in many instances, 
flambeaux of straw and bogwood were borne by the people. In Bun- 
inadden leirge bonfires were blazing, and the little town was brill- 
iantly illuminated. When Mr. Cooke was neariug home . . . 



T.] THE COOKE FAMILY. 321 

Norfolk, and settled iu the county Carlow. To this day, 
even, the sirname Cooke is very prevalent in Norfolk — 
more so, than in any other part of England or Ireland. 

It was a member of this family who (see Dr. Moran's 
Monasticon HibernicHm) founded a Franciscan Abbey in 
their demesne, now known as " Oak Park," near Carlow, 
at present the property of Mr. Bruen, M.P., for that 
county. 

I have traced this genealogy back to John Cooke, of 
Carlow, who was an of&cer in a Eegiment of Horse, in the 
Army of King James the Second. This John Cooke and 
his brothers took up arms " for faith and sovereign"', and 
so warmly espoused the cause of King James, that, in 
grateful recognition of their devotion to him. His Majesty 
granted to them the style and title for ever of The Cookes 
of the Cavaliers. 

the horses were unyoked, and stalwart arms drew the carriage to the^ 
avenue gate, where a happy and loving tenantry hoisted him on their 
shoulders, and, amidst the ringing cheers of those assembled, carried 
him in triumph to the very centre of the homestead hall. Here an 
old tenant over seventy-five years of age got on a chair and sung a 
"song of welcome. " The following are a few stanzas of that song — 
the " Song of Kilturra", above mentioned : 

" Three cheers for onr Landlord and long may he reign ; 
Mr. John Ormsby Cooke, its his Honour I mean ; 
He is well-liked in the country, in every degree, 
And, for nursing his tenants, no better can be. 

" His Honour he springs from a noble old race ; 
His actions all show that this is the case : 
To the poor he's a friend, so good and so kind, 
His equal in Ireland I'm sure you'll not find. 

'■ He's sprung from the Coopers of riches and fame. 
And the Ormsbyg, too, of good race and name — 
The Phibbses, the Irwines, and the Merediths so old. 
Who were royally sprung and had silver and gold. 

" To conclude, and to finish, and I'U say no more, 
In '98 I was born and my age is seventy-four ; 
My name is John Scully, these lines you'll excuse ; 
1 owe nothing to learning — I took all from the Muse'' 

The reader will see the curious coiucidence which this family gehes- 
logy diaoloses, in the fact that, while Mr. Cooke of Kilturra is the 

V 



822 IMSH PEDIGEEES. [PART 

The family estates in Carlow and elsewhere confiscated, 
because of their adherence to the cause of King James, 
this. John Cooke, after the battle of Aughrim, settled in 
Gonnaught ; where he and his descendants married into 
some of the most respectable families of that province. 
One of his brothers, named Mathew, went to France as an 
officer in the Irish Koyal Regiment of Footguards ; and, 
most likely, was the person alluded to by O'Callaghan, in 
his "Irish Brigades," pages 332 and 595, as the Mathew 
Cooke who there died in 1740. 

a s died early in life ; and 
Mathew joined the French 
service. 



1. John Cooke, of Carlow, 
above mentioned ; living a.d. 
1690. Seeing that after the 
battle of Aughrim the cause 
of King James was lost, and 
wishing to escape the Wil- 
liamite troopers, this John 
Cooke crossed into Mayo 
and there met and married 
Mary Lynch, the daughter 
of Dr. Patrick Lynch, of 
Westport ; by her he had 
issue three sons — 1 Charles, 
2.Thomas,3.Mathew. Thom- 



2. Charles : eldest son of 
•John ; married in 1725 
Sheela mor O'Dowda, daugh- 
ter of The O'Dowda, prince 
of Tireragh, and by her had 
issue two sons — 1. Thomas, 
2. John. This John entered 
into Holy Orders, and be- 
came Parish Priest of Bally- 
mote, CO. SUgo. 

3. Thomas : son of Char- 



representative in the Male line of a, family attainted by King 
"William the Third, he represents through the Napei-s, one of the few 
Sligo families (outside the Coopers of Markree, and LordCollooney,) 
attainted in the Parliament of King James the Second : a curious 
disclosure, and one which shows that much '• Orange and Green" 
are fused in some Irish families. One might well look for patriotism 
in this family; for, one of the Ormsbyswas Lieutenant-Colonel of the 
Sligo "Volunteers in 17S^, whOe the Right Honorable Joshua Cooper, 
of Markree, M.P. for the county Sligo, was one of the Delegates to 
the Irish National Convention of that memorable year ! 

The Cooke's first settled in the county Sligo, on the invitation of 
the Wingfield's of Scurmore (near Enniscrone), who, themselves, 
were sprung from a Carlow family, and who gave the Cookes large 
leaseholds. These leaseholds they afterwards lost, on account of 
their sympathy some years before with the cause of the " Pre- 
tender," and of the "old faith" When deprived of their home- 
steads by the Wingfields, the Cookes got leases from the Joneses of 
Banada Abbey (in the county Sligo), who were also sprung from a 
Carlow family ; and between whom and the Cookes the kindliest 
relations existed, ae letters in the writer's possession testify. 



v.] 



THE COSTELLO FAMILY. 



323 



les ; married in 1770 Anna 
Irwin, daughter of A. Irwin 
of Muokleta, and by her he 
had issue two sons — 1 Char- 
les, and 2. Patrick. This 
Patrick married Mary AYhyte 
and died without issue. 

4. Charles : son of Thom- 
as ; married in 1798 Brid- 
get, eldest daughter and co- 
heiress of Henry Meredith 
and his wife Celia Naper, 
who was the only daughter 
•of Dr. James Naper, of Tub- 
bercurry*. The issue of 
Charles and Bridget Cooke 
were — 1. John, 2. Mark, 3. 
Thomas. This John mar- 
ried Ellinor Brett and died 
without issue ; and Mark 
married Bridget Henry, by 
whom he had only one sur- 
viving son, who is (in 1877) 
in Holy Orders. 



5. Thomas : third son of 
the said Charles ; married 
in 1843 Katherine MacGe- 
terick, and had issue, now 
(1877) surviving, six sons-- 
1. John Ormsby-Cooke ; 2. 
Thomas King-Cooke, born in 
1846, and now (1877) a 
Lieutenant-Colonel in the 
United States Service; 3. 
Francis Meredith, born in 
1848. 4. Charles Naper- 
Cooke, born in 1850, now 
in Australia; 5. Joseph Me- 
redith Cook, born in 1851, 
now in America ; and 6. 
Edward Ormsby-Cooke, bom 
in 1862. 

6. John Ormsby-Cooke, 
of Kilturra, county Sligo, 
and of Wells, in the county 
Carlow : son of Thomas ; 
born in 1845, and living in 
1878. 



12. — The " Costello" family. 

•CosTELO, the second son of Gilbert De Angulo who was 
the ancestor of " Nangle", was the ancestor of Costello. 



1. Costelo : son of Gilbert 
De Angulo. 

2. Costelo oge : his son ; 
had a brother named Meyler, 
who was the ancestor of 
MiicJordan. 



3. Philip : son of Costelo 
oge. 

4. Gilbert : his son. 

5. Jordan : his son. 

6. Philip (2) ; his son. 



" Tubercurry : This James Naper was the direct desoendaut of 
James Napper of Tohar-an-choirc (auglioised "Tobercurry"), who was 
attainted in the Dublin Parliament of King James the Second, A. D. 
3690 ; Celia Naper's mother was a Cooper, of Markree Castle ; and 
Henry Meredith's mother was an Urmsby of Willowbrook. 



324 



irish pedigrees. 
13.— The " Cusack" Family. 



[part 



Jeoffbey Le Cusack (who was so called from a town of 
that name in Prance, whence he came into Ireland at, or 
soon after, the English invasion of that country) was the 
ancestor of Cusack. His posterity became very eminent 
and powerful ; many of whom were knights, and soma 
lords justices and governors of Ireland. 



1. Jeoffrey Le Cusack. 

2. Jeoffrey Cusack : his 
son. 

8. Adam: his son ; who, 
in 1282, slew WilHam Bar- 
rett and his brothers in Con- 
naught, on account of a 
quarrel about lands. 

4. Adam (2) : his son. 

5. Adam (3) : his son. 

6. Redmond : his son. 



10, 
11, 
12, 
13, 
14, 
15. 
son. 



John : his son. 
Barwal . his son. 
Jeoffrey (3) : his eon. 
David : his son. 
Walter : his son. 
Nicholas : his son. 
Christopher : his son. 
Thomas : his son. 
Patrick Cusack : his. 



14. — The " Dalton" Family. 

There is no certain account of the origin of this family, 
other than that which we have by tradition, namely : 
That Sir Waltero DeAliton, a Frenchman, aspiring to gain 
the affections of his king's daughter (which he obtained), 
so incurred the displeasure of her father, that, to avoid 
the fury of an incensed monarch. Sir Waltero, with his 
lady, privately retired into Ireland, which was then in- 
volved in great wars between the ancient natives and their 
invading English enemies ; where, having signalized his 
great valour and good conduct on many occasions on the 
invader's side, he was soon advanced to considerable 
offices and employments, and made governor of the borders 
of Meath, then the limits of the English conquests. In 



v.] 



THE D ARCy FAMILY. 



825 



that part of the kingdom of Meath now called " West- 
meath" Sir Waltero acquired great estates and possessions, 
which his posterity enjoyed until they were dispossessed 
hy the Usurper Cronawell. This Sir Waltero was the 
ancestor of Dalton. 

Sir Waltero De Aliton, so far as we can find, had but 
one son, who was named Philip De Aliton, from whose 
three sons — 1. Nicholas, 2. Phihp the Younger, and 3. 
John, the families of — 1. Dalton, 2. Daton and Datoon, 
and 3. Delatnn, are respectively descended. 



1. Sir Waltero de Aliton. 

2. Philip : his son. 

3. Nicholas : his son ; who 
was governor of Westmeath. 
This Nicholas had two bro- 
thers — 1 Philip, who was 
ancestor of the Daltons of 
Emper, etc. ; 2. John, the 
ancestor of the Daltons of 
Nochavall, etc. 

4. Philbug : son of Nicho- 
las. 

5. Piers dubh : his son. 

6. Maurice Dalton : his 
son ; first assumed this sir- 
name ; had a brother named 
Edmond, who was the an- 
cestor of the Daltons of Bal- 
lynacarrow. 

7. Piers : son of Maurice. 
This Piers had two brothers 
— 1. Maurice ; and 2. Philip, 
who was the ancestor of the 
Daltons of Dungolman. 



8. Edmond : his son ; had 
a brother named John, who 
was the ancestor of the Dal- 
tons of Dundonell, and of 
Molinmechan. 

9. Thomas ; son of Ed- 
mond. 

10. Gerrott : his son. 

11. Eiciiard : his son ; had 
thirteen sons, who were the 
ancestors of the Daltons of 
Milltown, Eolanstown, Skea- 
begg, etc. 

12. Thomas (2) : his son. 

13. Edmond (2) : his son. 

14. Oliver : his son. 

15. Christopher : his son. 

16. Oliver (2) : his son. 

17. Christopher (2) : his 
son ; had two brothers — 1. 
Edmond, 2. Thomas. 

18. OJiver Dalton, of Mill- 
town, Westmeath : his son ; 
living in 1657. 



15. — The "D'Aroy" Family. 

This family derive their origin from the emperor Charle- 
magne (or Charles the Great), and were of great eminence 



326 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAKT 



in France. David De Arcie assumed this sirname from 
-•Castle De Arcie," his chief seat, situate within thirty 
miles of Paris ; and was the ancestor of De Arcie, modern- 
ized D'Arcy. The Irish O'Dorchaidhe is the origin of 
Darcy and Dorcy ; some of whom have changed the name 
to D'Arcy. 

son. This Sir John was 
sent by King Edward the 
Second into Ireland as lord 
justice; where, a.d. 1334, 
he married the Lady Joan, 
daughter of Eickard De Bur- 
go, the Eed earl of Ulster. 
From this marriage descend 
all the D'Arcies of Ireland. 

11. William : his son. 

12. Sir John : his son. 
18. William (2) : his son ; 

who was at the battle of 
Knock! nagh. 

14. John (4) : his son. 

15. John (5) : his sou. 

16. Sir William : his son. 

17. George : his son ; had 
four brothers — 1. Thomas, 
2. Edmond, 3. Eobert, 4. 
Walter. 

18. WiUiam (4) : son of 
George. 

19. Christopher D'Ai'cy; 
his son ; had a brother 
named George. 



1. David De Arcie, of 
" Castle De Aroie, " in 
France. 

2. Christopher : his son ; 
who, with some of his vas- 
sals and tenants, went to 
the Wars of the Holy Land, 
where he ended his days ; 
leaving no more issue (that 
we can find) than one son, 
named Thomas. 

3. Thomas ; son of Ch);is- 
topher. 

4. Sir Eichard : his son ; 
was a powerful man in 
France, and joined William, 
duke of Normandy, in his 
conquest of England, where, 
after he was settled, William 
gave large possessions to 
the said Sir Eichard. 

o. Oliver : his son. 

6. Thomas (2) : his sou. 

7. John : his son. 

8. Eichard (2) : his son. 

9. Thomas (3) : his son. 
10. Sir John D'Arcy : his 



16.— The " Daunt'' Family. 

The various branches of the family of Daunt, now existing 
in Ireland, derive their origin from an ancient race of that 
name, long seated in Gloucestershire ; where the principal 



v.] THE DAUNT FAMILY. '327 

stem possessed the manor of Owlpen for several centuries. 
Many writers on. heraldry identify the name of " Daunt" 
■with that of Dauntre, which occurs in the " Roll of Battle 
Abbey." Glover and others assign to " Daunt," of Glou- 
cestershire, the arms which Gwillyn assigns to " Dauntre," 
viz. — sable, three beacons with ladders, or, fired gules. In 
a very old MS. in Ulster's ofBce, these arms are also 
appropriated to Daunt of Gloucestershire. 

The first settlement of the " Daunts" in Ireland appears 
to have been Lq the reign of Elizabeth ; when Thomas 
Daunt (second son of Thomas Daunt of Owlpen, by his 
wife, Alice Throckmorton of Tortworth,) became the lessee 
of Tracton Abbey, near Kinsale ; and, in 1595, purchased 
the estate of Gurtigrenane from Sir Warham St. Leger. 
This Thomas became lord of the manor of Owlpen, on the 
death of his elder brother Henry, without issue male, in 
1608. From him descended Mary Daunt, sole daughter 
and heiress of the oldest line. She married Thomas An- 
thony Stoughton, of Kerry ; and died in 1868, being suc- 
ceeded in Owlpen and Gurtygrenane by her son, Thomas 
Anthony Stoughton, of Owlpen (hving in 1877), who 
served as high sheriff of Gloucestershire, in 1873. 

James Daunt, of Tracton Abbey (of which place he was 
joint-lessee with Thomas of Owlpen), was high sheriff of 
the county Cork, in 1627 ; Thomas Daunt, of Gurty- 
grenane, was high sheriff in 1645 ; and Samuel Daunt, of 
KnocknasiUagh, was high sheriff in 1749. 

In Sir Bernard Burke's Landed Gentry, the genealogical 
seniority of the existing lines of " Daunt" is stated, as 
follows : I. The Owlpen line, now merged in the family of 
Stoughton ; 11. That of Fahalea, whose proprietor, Mr. 
Henry Daunt became representative-general on the death 
of the late Mrs. Stoughton ; III. The family of Mrs. George 
Achilles Daunt, of Newborough ; IV. That of Mr. George 
Daunt, of Slieveron ; V. That of the Rev. Achilles Daunt, 
of Tracton Abbey (who, in 1877, is the Very Rev. 
Achilles Daunt, B.D., Dean of Cork) ; VI. That of Mr. 
WillJam Joseph O'Neill Daunt, of Kilcascan Castle, Balli- 
neen, living in. 1877. This Mr. Daunt is the author of 
several popular works, including "A Catechism of the 



328 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [PAKT 

History of Ireland", "Ireland and Her Agitators", "Hugh 
Talbot", " The Wife Hunter", " The Gentleman in Debt", 
" Saints and Sinners", etc. 

A scion of the family, Mr. Richard Gumbleton Daunt, 
has been long settled in BrazU. 



17. — The "Delmoee" Family. 

Heebekt De Lamabe, or, as he was called in Irish, 
Erebeirt an Muireach {muireach : Irish, " a sailor or 
mariner"), was considered to be of French extraction. 

He came into Ireland upon the first invasion thereof by 
the English, and, after a time, was made governor of the 
lower borders of Meath, now called " Westmeath," then 
the limits of the English conquests in that country ; where 
he and his posterity obtained great estates and possessions. 
This Herbert De Lamare was the ancestor of Delamere, 
anglicised Delmore ; after him the Irish called his descen- 
dants MacErebeirt (" erebeirt" : Irish, a load or carriage ; 
from the Gaelic "eraidh", apparel, and "beirt," a burden), 
anglicised MacHerbert, and Herbert. 

William De Lamare, son of Herbert, lived in the reign 
of Henry the Third, King of England ; and founded the 
Abbey or Friary of Multifarnham, upon part of his posses- 
sions. 

John De Lamare (or Delamare), son, it is supposed, of 
the aforesaid William, built the strong castle of Street, in 
the territory of Maghbreacry, in the country of Annaly 
(now the county •' Longford"), which he made his chief 
seat, A.D. 1294 ; and so continued to the chiefs of his 
posterity, until their estates were confiscated by Cromwell 
and his adherents, during the " Commonwealth." In the 
same year (of 1294) this John Delamare joined with 
John Fitzgerald, baron of O'Phaley (now " Offaley"), who 
was afterwards first earl of Kildare, in a great quarrel 
between him and Richard Bourke, the Red earl of Ulster ; 
and, by his assistance, defeated and took the said earl. 



f.] THE PAY (OP FAYBROOK AND MOYNE HALL) FAMILY. 329 

and committed him prisoner in the Castle of Ley, for a 
long tirae. After the year 1298, the said John Delamare 
•was slain in an engagement with his Irish enemies, of 
Annaly. 



18. — The "Fay" (op Faybrook and Moyne Hall) Family 

Faye, a Parish in Normandy, gave name to a family which 
is of frequent mention in the Norman Charters. — See Mem. 
Societ. lies Antiq. de la Nonnandie, Vol. VII. 

A branch of the family early settled in England ; for, in 
1156, Ealph De La Faia, or De Fay, obtained a pardon in 
Surrey : implying the possession of Estates there. 

In 1173. — Ralph De Faye was one of the sureties for 
Henry II., in his Convention with Herbert, Earl of Mau- 
viesenne, for the marriage of their children. 

In 1202. — Ealph De La Fay (son of the preceding) 
paid scutage for one and a half fees in Surrey, while, about 
the same time, the King confirmed to Peter De Faya, Bur- 
gess of Eochelle, lands in Bromley, which he held of the 
gift of Ealph De Fay, senior. 

In 1223. — The King received the homage of John, son 
and heir of Ealph De Fay, for one knight's fee in Brom- 
ley, Surrey. 

This John De Fay died, s.p., circa 1241 ; and the estate 
passed to his sister Matilda, wife of Eoger De Clere, and 
to Philippa, wife of Wm. Longspie, in the possession of 
whose descendants it still remains. 

In 1219.— Sir Eichard De Fay, Knight of De Lacy, 
Lord of Meath, was sent by the latter on an Embassy to 
the King. 

(This, the first individual of the family whom we meet 
in Ireland, is considered to be a younger son of Ealph De 
Fay, senior, of Surrey.) 

In 1810. — George Fay was seated in the Pale. 

In 1421. — George Fay was one of four Commissioners 
appointed to hold an enquiry concerning any Treasons, or 
Felonies, committed within the county and crosses of 
Meath. 



330 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



In 1122. — John and James Fay were appointed to assesa 
a state subsidy on the Barony of Fore. 

In 1511. — " George Fay of Dernegar, Barony of Fore," 
appears on the Eoll of the Gentry of Meath ; and with 
him the regular Pedigree of the family commences : 



1. George Fay of Derne- 
gara, in West Meath, born 
1435, died May 1514, leav- 
ing Gerald, his son, then 
aged 40 ; and married, as 
appears from an Inquisition 
Post Mortem, taken at Eat- 
oath. 

2. Gerald Fay of Derne- 
gara, who was engaged in 
the Rebellion of " Silken 
Thomas ;" and, dying in 
1548, was succeeded by his 
son. 

3. Gerald Fay of Derne- 
gara, then aged 40, and mar- 
ried to Joan Fitzgerald by 
whom he had George, James 
of Comerstown, and Chris- 
topher. He was Sheriff of 
West Meath in 1565, and 
died 1576. 

4. George of Dernegara, 
son of Gerald, died vita 
Palrcs, leaving by Mary 
Fitzgerald, his wife, four 
sons — 1. Gerald, 2. George, 
8. Eedmond (all of whom 
died s.p.), and 4. Meyler. 

5. Meyler, of Comerstown: 
son of George ; married Mar- 
gery Nugent, by whom he 
had an only son Edward: 
and, dying Nov. 1627, was 
buried iu the Abbey of Mul- 
tifarnham. 



6. Edward of Gartlands- 
town House, and Dernegara: 
son of Meyler ; married 
Eliza, daughter of Theobald 
Nugent, Esq., of New Hag- 
gard (by Mary, daughter of 
Nugent of Carlanstown, an- 
cestor of the extinct Earls 
Nugent). By this lady, Ed- 
ward had six sons — 1 . Gar- 
ret (who left issue, Anne, 
who married Nicholas, bro- 
ther of the celebrated Father 
Aloyius Stafford, who was 
killed at Aughrim ; and Cap- 
tain George Fay, who had 
the benefit of the Articles of 
Limerick, and thereby saved 
the Gartlandstown Estate, 
which descended to his 
daughters, and co-heiresses 
(Mrs. Kennedy and Mrs. 
Lessac) ; 2. Meyler, died, 
s.}}. ; 3. Stephen, a Priest, 
died 1687 ; 4. Anthony, died, 
s.p. ; 5. Francis, d. s.p. ; and 
6. Thomas. 

Edward Fay, taking a 
very active part in the trou- 
bles of 1641, had his estate 
confiscated by Cromwell ; 
but a part thereof was re- 
stored in 1663. He died, 
March 1685 ; and the male 
line of the family was carried 
on by his youngest son. 



v.] 



THE FAY FAMILY. 



831 



7. Thomas Fay, of Der- 
uegara.who married(iul660) 

Anne, sister of Blake, 

Esq., of Castletown, by 
whom he had three sons — 
1. Martin, 2. John Mor, 3. 
Thomas Mor ; and a daugh- 
ter, Frances, who married 
Owen Johnson, Esq., alias 
MaoShane, son of Colonel 
-John O'Neill of the Fews, 
and Lettice, daughter of 
Lord Blayney. From this 
marriage descend the John- 
sons of Warrenstown, in 
Meath; and Sir W. G. 
Johnson, Baronet, of Twick- 
enham. Thomas Fay having 
been attainted in 1691, 
settled at Damaelstown in 
Meath. 

8. Martin, of iJamaelstown 
and Corboggy : son of Thom- 
as ; married in 1709 Ka- 

therine, daughter of — 

Malone, of Possextown (by 
Anne daughter of Thomas 
Plunkett, Esq., of Possex- 
town and Gibstown) ; and, 
dying in 1765, left issue — 1. 
Thomas, 2. Patrick, 3. John. 
The eldest son. 

9. Thomas, of Annsbrook, 
and Mayo House, co. Meath, 

* Herbert : This Mary Herbert MacCabe became sole heir of her 
father, whose mother was the daughter and heiress of Mr. Peter 
McMahon of Recane, county Monaghan, by EUinor his wife, daughter 
of " The O'Duffy of Clontibret ", by Mary, his wife, daughter of 
"The MacKenna of Trough", commonly called "The Major", who 
was killed, March 1689, defending the Fort of Drumbanagher, 
near Glaslough, for King James [1. Mr. MaoMahon of Rekane wag 
nephew of Hugh MaoMahon, archbishop of Armagh (whose nephews, 



and of Drumherk.co. Cavan, 
died Jany. 31st, 1790, aged 
86 ; leaving by his wife Ka- 
therine, daughter of Mr, 
Thomas Murray, two sons — 
1. Patrick, whose issue is 
extinct in Ireland; and 2. 
John. 

10. John, of Ballyhaise, 
who married, first in 1789, 
Miss O'Dowd, by whom he 
had one son, Thomas (of 
whom hereafter) ; and se- 
condly, in 1797, Miss Brady, 
by whom he had James of 
Moyne HaU, and Patrick. 

j James Fay of Moyne Hall 

! died in 1863, leaving two 
sons — John of Moyne Hall, 
who was High Sheriff of 
Cavan, in 1874; and Thomas, 
A.B., of Dublin and Heath 
Lodge. 

John of Ballyhaise died 

: Jany. 31st, 1836, aged 76. 
11. Thomas Fay of Fay- 

I brook county Cavan, born 
1794, and living in 1878, 
married MaryHerbert*, only 
daughter of Patrick Mac 
Cabe, Esq., of Ballybay, and 
by her has four sons — 1. 
Patrick MacCabe Fay of the 



332 



IRISH PEDIGBEES. 



[part 



city of Dublin, Chevalier of 
the Legion of Honour ; 2. 
Thomas Francis, of Trim ; 
3. James-Henry Fay, J.P., 
of Faybrook ; 4. Charles- 
Joseph Fay, M.P. for the 
county Cavan : all living in 
1878. Also three daughters 
— 1. Marianne Frances, 
wife of Phihp Smith, J.P. 



Artina, county Cavan, and 
Coimanstown House, county 
Galway ; 2. Eleanore Ger- 
trude (died in 1875), wife of 
John MacCarrick, Esq., of 
Cloonbany House, county 
Sligo ; 3. Margaretta S. 
Clare, widow of Francis 
O'Farrell, Esq., of Dublin. 



19. — The " Fitzgibbon" Family. 

Thomas, surnamed " The Great", a younger brother of 
Gerald who (see the first series) is No. 5 on the " Fitz- 
gerald " pedigree, was the ancestor of Fitzgibbon. 



5. Thomas, lord of O'Con- 
nello : son of Maurice Fitz- 
gerald. 

6. John, called " John of 
Callan" : son of Thomas ; 
was twice married — by his 
first wife, Margaret Fitz- 
Anthony (or Mac Anthony), 
this John was ancestor of 
the Earls of Desmond ; was 
killed at Callan, near Ken- 
mare, in battle with the 
MacCarthys, a.d. 1261. 

7. Gilbert (or Gibbon) : 
his son ; a quo Fitzgibbon ; 



obtained from Thomas (an- 
Apa) Fitzgerald, Meine and 
other lands in Limerick. 

8. Maurice : son of Gil- 
bert ; was called ' ' the 
White Knight" ; fought at 
Halidon Hill, a.d. 1333; 
built the church of Kilmal- 
lock, and enlarged the Dom- 
inican Monastery there, in 
which, in 1257, he was 
buried ; his younger brother 
Gilbert was the ancestor of 
MacGibhoii of Maboonagh. 

9. Maurice (2) : son of 



Bernard and Boss MacMahon, succeeded him in the primatial chair\ 
and grandson of CoUa Dhu MacMahon, titular lord of Dartry, by 
Aileen, daughter of "The O'JRielly"— styled Earl of Cavan, and 
niece of the great Owen Roe O'Neill. CoUa Dhu -wag great grandson 
of Sir Brian (MacHugh oge) MacMahon, Lord of Dartry, by Lady 
Mary O'Neill, daughter of Hugh, earl of Tyrone— the unfortunate 
chief whose "Flight" gave facilities for the " Plantation of Ulster." 
—See No. 127 in the '• MacMahon'', of Dartry, pedigree. 



v.] 



THE riTZGIBBON FAMILY. 



333 



Maurice ; had a younger 
brother named David, and 
two sisters. 

10. Gibbon : son of Maur- 
ice (2) ; was called Mac-an- 
tSeaii Ridire or " The son of 
the Old Knight." 

11. Thomas (2) : his son. 

12. Maurice (3) : his son. 

13. Gibbon (3) : his son. 

14. Gerald : his son. 

15. David: his son. 

16. Maurice (3) : his son ; 
had an elder brother Gerald, 
whose son Edmund was 
killed in rebellion with Des- 
mond in 1584, and attainted. 
This Maurice died in 1601. 

17. Gibbon (4) : his son ; 
had a younger brother 
named Gerald; is mentioned 
in various Inquisitions 
between 1601 and 1641. 

18. David : second son of 
Gibbon ; his elder brother 
was Maurice. This David 
was a captain in the service 
of King Charles 1. ; and was 
transplanted by Oliver 
Cromwell in 1653. 

19. Maurice (4): son of 
David, by his second wife 
Joanna Butler ; had two 
brothers and three sisters : 
the brothers were — 1. John, 
who died in 1731 ; 2. Thom- 
as: the sisters were — 1. 
Ellen, married to Morgan 
Ryan, of Silver Grove, 
county Clare ; 2. Catherine, 



married to Henry Power of 
Tikencor, county Waterford; 
3. Margaret, who died un- 
married. 

20. Philip : second son of 
Maurice ; Will dated 26th 
January 1734 ; had an 
elder brother named Gibbon. 

21. Gerald (2) : fourth son 
of Philip ; had three elder 
brothers, and two sisters : 
the brothers were — 1. Rob- 
ert, of Castle Grace, county 
Tipperary, who died unmar- 
ried, in 1772 ; 2. Maurice, of 
Castle Grace, who died un- 
married, in 1793 ; 3. John, 
of Youghal, living in 1796 : 
the sisters were — 1. Ellen, 

married to Prender- 

gast; 2. Alice, who was 
twice married — first, to Kel- 
so, and secondly to 

Allen. 

22. Philip : second son of 
Gerald. This Philip had 
five brothers and one sister : 
the brothers were — 1. Rob- 
ert, who died in 1817 : 2. 
Robert, who died in 1832 ; 
3. William, who died iu 
1868 ; 4. Gerald, who died 
in 1844 ; 5. Thomas, who 
died in 1868. The sister, 
Mary Anne, married Walter 
Paye, of Kilworth, county 
Cork. 

23. Maurice Fitzgibbou, 
of Crohana House, Kilkenny: 
son of Philip; living in 1878 ; 



834 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



[PAET 



■was twice married — by the 
first wife he had four sons 
and five daughters : the 
Bons were — 1. Philip- John, 
2. Maurice, 8. Arthur, 4. 
Kichmond ; the daughters 
were — 1. Ehzabeth-Anne, 
2. Blanche, 3. Edith, 4. 
Isabel-Geraldine, 5. Ellen. 



The issue by the second wife 
was John Brenton, born in 
1876. 

24. Philip-John Fitzgib- 
bon : son of Maurice ; born 
in 1858 ; living, himself and 
brothers and sisters above 
named, a.d. 1878. 



20. —The "Fitzgerald" Family. 
(^See the first series.) 



21. — The " Fitzmaueice" FAjriLY. 

"William Fitzgerald, eldest son of Gerald De Winsor who 
is No. 3 on the " Fitzgerald" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
FUzmaurice. 



3. Gerald De Winsor. 

4. William Fitzgerald : his 
eldest son. This William 
had four sons — 1. William, 
ancestor of Gerrard, of 
Brinn, in Lancashire ; of the 
lords Gerrard of Brandon, 
earls of Macclesfield ; and of 
the lords Gerrard of Bromly; 

2. Oiho (called " DeCurio"), 
ancestor of Carew, earls of 
Totnes, and of all the Gar- 
ews of England and Ireland; 

3. John, ancestor of A'eati«(/; 
and 4. Eaymond Le gros, the 
eldest, but (as some allege) 
illegitimate son. This Eay- 
mond Le gros was the first 



viceroy of Ireland, under 
King Henry the Second, a.d. 
1177 ; he married Basilia 
De Clare (sister of Richard 
De Clare, commonly known 
as " Strongbow"^ earl of 
Chepstow and Ogny), by 
whom he had two sons — 1. 
Maurice, and 2. Hamo (or 
Hamon) De la gros, who was 
the ancestor of Grace, in 
the county Kilkenny. 

5. Raymond Le gi'os : son 
of Wilham. 

6. Maurice : his son ; a 
quo Filzmaurice ; built Ma- 
lahuflfe Castle. This Maurice 
had two sons — 1. Thomas ; 



T.] 



THE FITZMAUEICE FAMILY. 



335 



and 2. William, who was the 
ancestor of Fitzmaurice, of 
Brees, in the county Mayo, 
who were formerly lords 
barons there. 

7. Thomas : son of Mau- 
rice ; was the first " lord 
Kiery" (or lord Kerry) ; 
founded the Franciscan 
Friary of Ardfert, a.d. 1253. 
This Thomas left issue by 
Grania (or Grace), a daugh- 
ter of MacMorogh, three 
sons — 1. Maurice ; 2. Thom- 
as, -■= ancestor of Fiummi- 
rice of Liscahan and Kilfe- 
nora ; 3. Piers, who was the 
ancestor of Fitzmaurice, of 
Ballymacquin, and of Mac 
Shasn, of Crossmacshaen, 
the last of whom was at- 
tainted in Queen Elizabeth's 
reign. 

8. Maurice : son of Thom- 
as ; was the second lord 
Keriy. This Maurice had 
three sons— 1. Nicholas ; 2. 
Mathias, who was ancestor 
of Fitzmaurice, of Ballin- 
prior and Ballenoher ; 3. 
Jeoffry. 

9. Nicholas : son of Mau- 
rice ; was third lord Fitz- 
maurice, of Kerry ; had two 
sons — 1. Maurice, 2 John. 



10. Maurice : son of Ni- 
cholas ; was fourth lord 
Kerry ; had no issue, but 
his brother John became 
fifth lord Kerry. This John 
was twice married : by his 
first wife he had three sons 
— 1 Maurice ; 2. Nicholas, 
who was lord bishop of 
Ardfert ; 3. John, who was 
lord abbot of Dorny, other- 
wise called " Kyry-Eleizon" 
[Kyrie Eleison] . And by 

his second wife he had two 
sons — 1. Gerrard, who was 
ancestor of Fitzmaurice, of 
Corrsela ; 2. Eobert, an- 
cestor oi Fitzmaurice, of Ciu- 
ancala. 

1 1 . Maurice : son of John ; 
was the sixth lord Kerry. 
He had three sons — 1. 
Patrick ; 2. Eichard, who 
was the ancestor of Fitz- 
maurice, of Lickbeven and 
Moybile, in Clanrickard ; 3. 
John, who died without issue. 

12. Patrick ; son of Mau- 
rice ; was the seventh lord 
(Fitzmaurice) of Kerry. 
This Patrick had a son 
named Thomas balbhau 
(" balbh" : Irish, dumb ; 
" an", one who ; Lat. " balb- 
us"), a quo, some say, Bal- 



" Thomas : The last heir-general of this Thomas Fitzmaurice was 
Klis (or Elizabeth), who was grandmother of Charles, the last 
" O'Conor Kerry." 



836 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[PABT 



win and Baldwin* ; and a 
daughter who was wife of 
Sir William Fitzgerald, 
knight of Kerry, and the 
mother of William who was 
the ancestor of Fitzgerald of 



Cloyne, and of Maurice who 
was the ancestor of Fitz- 
gerald, of Allen, in the 
county Kildare. 

13. Thomas halbhan : son 
of Patrick ; was the eighth 



" Baldwin : Other genealogists say that the Baldwins are de- 
scended from Baudwin — bras-de-fer, a nobleman attached to the 
Court of Charles the Bold, King of France, who created the said 
Baudwia (or Baldwin) " earl of Flanders". That Baudwin married 
Judith, daughter of Charles the Bold, and granddaughter of Char- 
lemagne, widow of Ethelwolf, king of England, and stepmother of 
King 4.1fred the Great. 

We can trace back to Henry Baldwin, a Ranger of Woods and 
Forests in Shropshire, who married Elinor, daughter of Sir Edward 
Herbert, of Red Castle, who was the second son of the first Lord 
Pembroke, by Lady Anne, daughter of Lord Paer, of Kendall, and 
sister of Lady Catherine Paer, surviving queen of Henry VIII. king 
of England. That Henry Baldwin had three sons, who settled in 
Ireland in the time of Queen Elizabeth, the eldest of whom was 
Henry ; from this Henry, the Baldwin pedigree is as follows : 



1. Henry : son of Henry. 

2. Herbert : his son. 

'.^. Walter, of Granahoonick : 
his son ; mentioned in the Report 
addressed to the " Court of 
Claims"; under the Act of Settle- 
ment, he obtained part of the 
lands of Knocknough and Kilba- 
lane. 

4. Walter (2) : his son. 

5. Henry (3) : his sou ; married 
Miss Field, niece of Colonel 
Reecher, of Sherkin. 

fi. Henry (4) : son of Henry; 
married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Dive Downes, Protestant Bishop 
of Cork, by his third wife, Eliza- 
beth, d.aughter of Thomas Bee- 
cher of Sherkin, and relict of 
Captain Townsend. 

7. Henry (5) : son of Henry ; 
had a brother named Wdliam, 
who married a daughter of Alder- 
man French, of Cork, and was 
the founder of the Baldvnn family 
of Lisarda. This William was 
a Barrister, whose son Henry 
was High Sheriff of the county 



Cork, in 1777, and left, amongst 
other issue, William, who mar- 
ried Mary, daughter of Franklin 
Kirby, of Bamborough Grange, 
Yorkshire, England. This Wil- 
liam was High Sheriff of the 
county Cork in 1813; and died 
in 1838, leaving a numerous 
issue. Henry, his elder brother, 
who is No. 7 on this stem, was 
the .progenitor of the Baldwins 
of Mount Pleasant, near Bandon. 
His wife was a daughter of Sir 
Robert Wairen. 

8. Walter (3) : son of Henry 
of Mount Pleasant. 

9, Henry (6) : his son. 

10. Henry (7) : his sen. 

11. Chambery : his sou ; died 
unmarried ; had a brother named 
James. 

12. Henry (8) : son of said 
.Tames ; has three brothers and 
one sister : the brothers are — 1. 
James, 2. Chambery, and 3- 
Walter ; the sister's name i» 
Lizzie — all born in Australia, 
and living in 1878. 



THE FITZMAURICE FAMILY. 



337 



lord of Kerry ; had three 
sous and one daughter : the 
sons were — 1. Patrick, who 
died in his father's life-time; 
2. Edmond, who succeeded 
his father ; 8. Eobert, who 
wa? the ancestor of Fiiz- 
maurice, of Tubud and Ard- 
glass. The daughter was 
Joan*, who was wife of 
Tirlogh O'Brien, prince of 
Desmond : from whose sons 
descended the earls of Tho- 
mond, the barons and earls 
of " Insiquin" (Inchiquin), 
the earls of Clanrickard 
since the second earl, the 
lords Bermingham of Athen- 
xj, Burke of Derrymaclaghny, 
Sir Eoger O'Shaughnessy, 
and other personages in 
Connaught. 

14. Edmond : son of Thom- 
as balbhan ; was the ninth 
lord of Kerry. 

15. Edmond (2) : his son ; 
was the tenth lord Kerry ; 
married Una (or Agnes), 
daughter of Tirlogh Mac- 
Mahon, lord of both the 
(territories of) Corcavascins, 
in the county Clare, by 



whom he had four sons, each 
of whom in his turn was 
lord of Kerry, viz. : 1. Ed- 
mond, the eleventh lord ; 2 
Patrick, the twelfth lord ; 3. 
Gerrald, the fifteenth lord ; 
and 4. Thomas, the six- 
teenth lord Kerry. 

16. Edmond (3): son of 
Edmond ; the eleventh lord 
Kerry; created in his fa- 
ther's life-time "lord vis- 
count Killmaul", and got 
grants of Abbey-lands to 
maintain the honour to him 
and his heirs male — for 
want of which heirs all re- 
verted to the Crown. 

Patrick, second son of 
Edmond, the tenth lord 
(who is No. 15 on this pedi- 
gree), succeeded his elder 
brother Edmond (No. 16), 
and was the twelfth lord 
Fitzmaurice of Kerry. He 
had two sons — 1. Edmond, 
who succeeded his father, 
as the thirteenth lord, and 
2. Maurice, who succeeded 
Edmond as the fourteenth 
lord : both being minors in 
ward with the earl of Des- 



* Joan : This Joan, daughter of Thomas balbhan Fitzmaurice, the 
eichth lord Kerry, was the mother of Margaret O'Brien who was 
married to O'Eourke ; of Fenola (or Penelope), married to O'Donel ; 
and of Slania, wife of " The Great O'Neitl." It was this Joan who 
founded the Franciscan Friary of Creeveliath, alias Ballymark, alias 
Saint Peter's Rock. It loay be here observed that Joan, Johanna, 
or .Jane, is in Irish Sinead, the feminine of Seaglian or Shane, which 
is the Irish for John (Lat. Johannes). 



838 



lEISH PEDIGKEES. 



[past 



mond ; and dying so, with- 
out issue, the honour and 
estate fell to their uncle 
Gerrald, who became the 
fifteenth lord Kerry. This 
Gerrald possessed the estate, 
until his brother Thomas 
(the fourth son of Edmond, 
the tenth lord Fitzmaurice), 
then a soldier of fortune in 
Milan, returned home, and 
had both honours and es- 
tates surrendered to him, 
and became the sixteenth 
lord Fitzmaurice of Kerry. 
This Thomas had five sons 
—1. Patrick, 2. Edmond, 3. 
GeiTald, 4. Robert, 5. Eich- 



ard — the four last of 
whom were slain in Queen 
Elizabeth's wars in Ireland. 

17. Patrick : son of Thom- 
as ; was the seventeenth 
lord Kerry. 

18. Thomas : his son ; the 
eighteenth lord. 

19. Patrick: his son ; the 
nineteenth lord. 

20. William : his son ; the 
twentieth lord. 

21. Thomas : his son ; the 
twenty-first lord Fitz- 
maurice, of Kerry and Lix- 
naw ; living in 1709. 

22. William Fitzmaurice : 
his son. 



22 — The " Joyce'' family. 

A very curious pedigree of this family is recorded in the 
Oflice of Arms, Dublin. Some genealogists assert that 
Joyce and Joy are of Irish origin, and are early branches 
of the "Mac Sheehy" family; while others assert that 
they are of Anglo-Norman descent, and were originally 
called De Jorse. But all admit that they were an ancient, 
honourable, and nobly descended race ; of tall and manly 
stature ; and were allied to the Welsh and British Princes. 
Thomas De Jorse, who (according to the History of 
Galway, &c.) was the first of the name that came to Ire- 
land, sailed from Wales in the reign of King Edward I., 
immediately after that monarch, a.d. 1282, had defeated 
the Welsh prince Lewyllen, and added Wales to England. 
He arrived with his fleet at Thomond, in Ireland, where 
he married Nora O'Brien, daughter of the then prince of 
that principality. He afterwards put to sea, steered for 
West Connaught, and landed in the barony of Tyrawley, 



V.J THE JOYCE FAMILY. 839 

in the county of Mayo, wliere the sept had a temporary 
stay, and founded the Abbey of Rosserk, on the banks of 
the river Moy. Thence he re-embarked, and reached lar 
Connacht (or the north-western part of the county Gal way), 
where he established a colony and acquired extensive tracts 
of territory contiguous to Killery Bay, adjacent to the 
county Mayo ; and extending from Cong river to the river 
Glenbrickeen, near Clifdeu, in the county Galway, in 
which some of his posterity now reside. While on his 
voyage to lar Connaught, his wife was delivered of a son, 
whom he named MacMara (or " the son of the sea"), who 
was subsequently called Edmond. This Edmond (Mac 
Mara) Joyce was first married to the daughter of O'Fla- 
herty, prince of lar Counaught, by whom he acquired the 
territory comprising the present Parish of Ballinakill, and 
•other districts ; from him are descended the Joyces of 
" Joyces' Country", called after their name, now forming 
the Barony of Eoss, the parish of Ballinakill, etc., in the 
■county Galway. 

The Joyces were a brave and warlike race, and great 
-commanders of galloglasses. particularly Tiohoid na Cais- 
lein (Toby or Theobald of the Castles), who is No. 11 on 
the subjoined list of the chiefs of the Joyce family. This 
Theobald and the neighbouring chiefs were frequently at 
war. One of his most remarkable battles was with Tio- 
hoid na Luinye (or Toby of the Ships), who is No. 29 on 
" The Bourkes, lords viscount Mayo" pedigree, p. 313 ; 
which was fought in Partry, on the boundary of the 
Bourke's territory and Joyce's country, in which the 
Joyce's were victorious, and Theobald Bourke made pris- 
oner. As the result of that battle, Tioboid na Luinge gave 
the Joyces a part of his territory, extending from the 
battlefield (the original boundary ; and to this day known 
.as Sraith na Luinye, indicating where Tiohoid na Luinge 
was captured) to Owenbrin. The Joyces were frequently 
at war with the O'Flahertys, who, during almost the 
whole of the sixteenth century, strenuously endeavoured 
to regain the territories which Edmond (MacMara) Joyce 
received with the daughter of O'Flaherty, as above men- 
tioned. In those sanguinary battles the bravest and 
dearest kinsmen fell on both sides. 



340 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART 

In 1587 the Clan Joyce, with great valour, opposed 
Bingham, governor of Connaught, and, assisted by other 
tribes of the province defeated him at Caislean na Cailiighe 
(" cailleach" : Irish, an old woman ; Heb. " chelach", ohl 
age), on Lough Mask. 

Of this family are the Joyces of Joyce Grove, county 
Galway ; of Oxfojd, near Doonamoona, in Mayo ; of Wood- 
quay, in the town of Galway ; and of Merview, near the 
town. Other collateral branches of the family settled in 
Leinster and Munster — a descendant of one of whom was 
the Irish Judge, Chief Baron Joy.* The Joyces of Joyces' 
Country held their possessions until the middle of the 
seventeenth century, up to the Cromwellian confiscation ; 
but some of the family are still in possession of extensive 
property. 

The O'Hallorans, MacConroys, etc., possessed, before 
the Joyces, the territory known as " Joyces' Country", 
which was anciently called Hy-Orbsm. 



Names of the Chiefs of the Clan Joyce. 



1. Thomas De Jorse ; died, 
1317. This Thomas had a 
brother named Walter, who 



Archbishop of Armagh, from 
1306 to 1311, when he re- 
signed and was succeeded 



was Cardinal of Sabina, and j by his brother Eolaad. 

* Joy : Writing to the author, a friend of this family in Pennsyl- 
vania, United States, America, says that the late Chief Baron Joy 
was a native of Belfast ; that all the members of his family have 
held a prominent place in that town for many generations; that they 
are descendants of a French Huguenot who settled in Ireland, being 
obliged to leave France in consequence of religious intolerance ; that 
it was the "Joy " family who introduced the manufacture of paper 
in Belfast ; and that the establishment of The Belfast News Letter — 
the oldest provincial Newspaper except one in Ireland — is to be 
traced to their intelligence aud energy. 

Other eminent authorities say that DeJorse, Joes, Jorsey, Jose, 
Josse, Joy, Joyes, Joyce, Yoe, Yoen are all different forms of sirname 
for the one family named in Irish Seoaigh, whom MacFirbis mentions- 
as of " The Welshmen of Ireland" ; and others derive Joy, Joyce, 
etc., from O'Sithaigh, anglicised Sheehy and MacSheehy (see the 
" MacSheehy" pedigree.) 



V.J 



CHIEFS OF THE CLAN JOYCE. 



841 



2. Edmoud, called " Ed- 
mond Mac Mara" : his son : 
died 1346. He had four 
sons named, 1. Walter, 2. 
Eichard, 8. Edward, and 4. 
Eickard ; Eichard and Ed- 
ward settled in Leinster. 

8. Walter : his son ; died 
1373. 

4. Sir Ulick : his son ; a 
baronet ; died in 1404. 
(This name imphes a mar- 
riage alliance with the 
" Bourke" family. See the 
origin of the name of TJlick 
in note p. 308.) 

5. Thomas (2) : his son ; 
died 1432. 

6. Tiohoid (or Theobald) : 
his son ; died 1465. 

7. Giolla (or Gill) : his son ; 
died 1490. 

8. Theobald (2) : his son ; 
died 1424 

9. Edmond ( 2) : his son ; 
died 1550. 

10. UUok (2) : his son ; 
died 1570. 

11. Theobald (called TwioiVi 
na Calslein*) : his son ; died 
1600. 



12. Edmond (3) : his sou ; 
died 1620. 

13. Thomas (3) : his son ; 
died 1640. 

14. Ulick (3) : his son ; 
died 1665. 

15. Ulick (4) : his son ; died 
1687. 

16. Ulick (5) : his son ; died 
1706. 

17. Gill (2) : his son ; died 
1781. 

18. Theobald (4) : his son ; 
died 1751. 

19. Giolla dubh (or Gill 
Dubh : duhh, " dark-fea- 
tured") : his son ; died 1774. 

20. Theobald (5) : his son ; 
died 1790. 

21. Gill (4) : his son ; died 
1812. This Gill had an 
only brother named Edward, 
who was remarkable for his 
gigantic stature and incre- 
dible strength. 

22. Patrick : only son of 
Gill ; died 1887. 

23. Shane ban (or John 
the Fair ; ban : Irish, " fair- 
complexioned") : his only 
son: died in 1856. This 



* Tidboid na Caisieln : This Theobald was so called because of all 
the castles and strongholds he had built, viz. . Doon Castle, near 
Clifden ; Eenvyle Castle, which commands the entrance to Killery 
Bay (and which stronghold was once unsuccessfully attacked by the 
famous Grace O'Malley, the mother of Tioboid na Luinge, a,hoye 
alluded to) ; and Castle Kirk, on an island of Lough Corrib, com- 
manding the entrance to his territory in that direction. He also 
built a stronghold near Clonbur, on the eastern boundary of his 
territory, which in Irish was called Duthaigh Sheoaigh, and angli- 
cised "Joyces' Country" ; and, it is believed, the Abbey of Eoas 
Hill, adjacent thereto. He ruled from 1570 to 1600. 



342 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



John had four sons — 1. Pat- 
rick, 2. Theobald, 3, John, 
4. Thomas ; and one daugh- 
ter named Mary ; the four 
sons had (in 1877) twenty- 
five male children — chiefly 
varying in stature from 5 
feet 10 inches to 6 feet 6 
inches. 

24. Patrick (2) : his son ; 
living in 1877 ; had five 



sons living in that year, 
viz. — 1. John, 2. Peter, 3. 
Patrick, 4. Theobald, and 5. 
Thomas F. ; and five daugh- 
ters. 

25. John (8) : his eldest 
son ; living in 1877. 

26. Patrick (3) : his son ; 
living (in 1877) in Joyces' 
Country; born in 1858. 



23.— The "Lacy" Family. 

The ancient Irish antiquaries say that Charlemagne (or 
the Emperor Charles the Great) was the ancestor of Laci/; 
from him down to Sir Hugo (or Hugh) De Lacy (to whom 
by charter. King Henry the Second of England granted 
the Kingdom of Meath, a.d. 1172,) the following is the 
pedigree : 



1. Charlemagne (or Caro- 
lus Magnus). 

2. Oliver : his son. 

3. Eoland : his son. 

4. Aroibel : his son. 

5. Longobert : his son. 

6. Dorobert : his son. 



7. Dermarg : his son. 

8. George : his son. 

9. Eichard : his son. 

10. Eoland (2) : his son. 

11. Sir Hugo de Lacy : his 
son ; living a.d. 1172. 



24. — The " MaoJordan" Family. 

Meyler the Fair, the second son of Costelo who was the 
ancestor of " Costello", was the ancestor of MacJordm. 



1. Meyler the Fair. 

2. Philbott : his son ; a 
quo Philpott. 

3. Jordan dubh : his son ; 
a quo MacJordan dubh. 



4 . Timothy MacJordan : 
his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

5. William : his son. 

6. Walter : his son. 



v.] THE NANGLB AND NUGENT FAMILIES. 845 



7. John buidhe [boy] : his 
son. 

8. Walter buidhe : his son. 

9. William (2) : his son. 



10. Meyler (2) : his son. 

11. Walter (3): his son. 

12. Meyler (3) MacJordan 
I dubh : his son. 



25. The " Nangle" Family. 

Gilbert De Angulo, ancestor of this family (which has 
been modernized Nagle), came as a commander into Ire- 
land, A.D. 1172, upon the English invasion of that kingdom 
by King Henry the Second ; and, in the year 1177, he 
and his brother Jordan De Angulo were witnesses to the 
charter given by King John, of the lands of Hovede (now 
" Howth") unto Almeric De Sancto Laurentio, ancestor of 
St. Lawrence*, earls of Howth. In the year 1195, Sir Hugo 
De Lacy granted to the said Gilbert aU the lands called 
" Maghery-Gallen" ; and to Gilbert's son, Jocelin, he gave 
Navan and the lands of Ardbraccan. This Jocelin was 
the first baron of Navan ; he had a brother named Oastelo. 

Jocelin De Angulo, first baron of Navan, had two sons, 
the elder of whom was ancestor of ISianijle, in Leinster and 
Munster ; the second son (who was Justiciary of Ireland, 
A.D. 1195), surnamed " Peter Peppard" was the ancestor 
of Peppard. It was this Peter's son, or grandson, named 
Ralph Peppard, who founded St. Mary's Abbey, in Ather- 
dee (now " Ardee"), in the reign of King Edward the 
First. 

Costelo, the second son of GUbert De Angulo, was the 
ancestor of Costello : after him the barony of " Costello", 
in the county Mayo, was so called. This Costelo had two 
sons — 1. Costelo oge ; 2. Meyler fionn (or Meyler the 
Fair), who was the ancestor of MacJordan. 



26. — The Stem op the " Nugent" Family. 

Some say that this family is descended from the ancient 

* 8t. Lawrence: Ho\rt}i gives title of "Earl" to this family ; which 
was called " St. Lawrence," from a victory gained by them over the 
Irish, on St. Lawrence's Day, a.d. 1371. The name of the family wa» 
originally Tristram. 



844 lEISH PEDIGREES. [PART 

dukes of Lorraine ; and tliat Sir Gilbert De Nogent, with 
his brother Eichard De Capello and two other gentlemen 
of their name, came into Ireland with Sir Hugh De Lacy, 
who gave the said Gilbert one of his daughters in marriage, 
and, as a marriage portion with her, the barony of "Delvin" 
— as in the following Deed : " De, omnes terras et tenementa 
qua quondam O^Finelanhabuit,filio et consanguineo meo Gil- 
berto De Nogent." The said Sir Gilbert having died without 
issue, left the estates to his brother Eichard De Capello, 
lord justice of Ireland, whose daughter and only heir 
being married to baron Jones, he became, in her right, 
baron of Delvin ; which title continued in the family for 
four generations, until by the failure of heirs male, and 
the marriage of Catherine, daughter and sole heir of the 
last haron Jones, to William Nogent, of Braclon, descended 
from the said Gilbert, or from one of his kinsmen, who 
came with him to Ireland, the estate and honour returned 
to the Nogent family. This WilUam Nogent was the first 
who assumed the name Nugent. 

According to O'Dugan, this William was the ancestor of 
Nugent, and fifth in descent from Conor O'Conor, king of 
Meath, who was a brother of Cathal (or Charles) craobh- 
dearg, the fifty-first Christian king of Connaught, and (see 
the first series) No. 112 on the "O'Conor (Conaught) " 
pedigree. This Conor O'Conor was also a younger brother 
of Eoderick O'Conor, the 183rd and last monarch of Ire- 
land, who died a.d. 1198. 

112. Conor O'Conor, king 
of Meath : son of Tirlogh 
mor, who was the 48th 
Christian king of Connaught 
and the 181st monarch of 
Ireland. 

113. Gilbert : his son; 
assumed the naineDe Nogent; 
had a brother named Rich- 
ard na capuill ("na capuill": 
Irish, of the horses). 

114. Gilbert (2) : his son. 

115. Thomas : his son. 



116. Nicholas : his son. 

117. William : his son ; the 
first that assumed the name 
Nugent. This William had 
issue by his wife Catherine 
Jones, two sons — 1. Eichard, 
wbo was ancestor of Nugent, 
barons of Delvin and earls 
of Westmeath, and of tbe 
branches descended from 
them ; 2. William, who was 
the ancestor of the Nugents 
of Taghmon, Moyrath, etc. 



v.] 



THE PETIT AND POWEB FAMILIES. 



345 



118. Eichard Nugent : son 
of William ; was the second 
lord baron of Delvin. 

119. James, the third 
baron : his son. 

120. Christopher, the 
fourth baron : his son. 

121. Eichard (2), the fifth 
baron : his son. 



122. Christopher (2) : the 
sixth baron : his son. 

123. Eichard (3), the 
seventh baron : his son. 

124. Christopher Nugent : 
his son ; the eighth baron 
of Delvin ; living a.d. 1709. 



27. — The " Petit" Family. 

William Le Petito (a quo Petit) came into Ireland with 
Sir Hugh De Lacy. All that is recorded of William Le 
Petito is, that the said Sir Hugo De Lacy did, by charter, 
grant unto him JIatheritJdrnan, etc. (now called the barony 
of " Magherydernan", in the county Westmeath), except 
the Logh and town of Dysart ; and that they were an- 
ciently styled " barons of Molingare" 
William Le Petito, in 1185, gave a 
Ii-ish of Meath ; in 1190 or 1191 he 
governor of L-eland. 



[Mullingar] . This 
great defeat to the 
was lord justice or 



1. WilHam Le Petito. 

2. James : his son ; had a 
brother named Nicholas 
who, it is said, was the 
ancestor of the Lynch family, 
of Galway. 

3. Eichard Petit : his son ; 
first assumed this sirname. 



4. John : his son. 

5. Simon : his son. 

6. Gerrott : his son. 

7. Simon (2) : his son. 

8. Thomas : his son. 

9. Gerrott Petit : his son ; 
living A.D. 1657. 



28. — The "Power" Family. 
Some of the Irish genealogists derive the origin of this 
family from the O'Briens, kings of Thomond. Eobert Le 
Poer ("por," gen. " poir " : Irish, seed, race, a clan), whose 
ancestor it is said came into England with William the 
Conqueror, was the first of this family that, a.d. 1172, 
«ame into Ireland with King Henry the Second, who, by 



346 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PABT 

charter, granted unto the said Robert, by the name of 
Eobert Puber, the city of Waterford, with " the whole pro- 
vince thereabouts" ; and made him marshal of Ireland, 
In the year 1179, this Eobert Le Poer was joined in com- 
mission with Sir Hugo De Lacy, as lords justices of 
Ireland. In the year 1177, John De Courcy, with the aid 
of Roger Poer (who was Ukely the brother or one of the 
three sons of the said Eobert), conquered Ulidia. We read 
that this Roger (or Sir Roger) Le Poer was the friend and 
companion in arms of Sir John De Courcy and Sir Ar- 
moric St, Lawrence, and was the standard-bearer and 
marshal of Ireland ; of him Giraldus Gambrensis writes : 
" It might be said, without offence, there was not one man 
who did more valiant acts than Roger Le Poer, who, al- 
though he was a young man and beardless, yet showed 
himself a lusty, valiant, and courageous gentleman ; and 
who grew into such good credit that he had the govern- 
ment of the country about Leighlin, as also in Ossory 
where he was traitorously killed." And Gambrensis says 
that Sir Roger Le Poer was " the youngest, bravest, and 
handsomest of all the Anglo-Norman knights. This Sir 
Roger married a niece of Sir Armoric St. Lawrence (an- 
cestor of the earls of Howth), and by her had a son, John 
Le Poer, living a.d. 1197 ; whose grandson. Sir Eustace, 
sat in parliament in 1295. He was succeeded by lord 
Arnold Le Poer, who slew Sir John Boneville in single 
combat ; and was one of the commanders in the Army of 
King Edward the First of England, against Edward Bruce, 
in Ireland, in 1315. Lord Arnold Le Poer was succeeded 
by lord Robert Le Poer, seneschal of the county Wexford, 
and treasurer of Ireland. To him succeeded Matthew ; 
after him, John ; and after him, Richard, whose son 
Nicholas was summoned to Parliament by Writ, dated 
22nd November, 1375, and "three times afterwards." Of 
those Writs, Lodge says: "These are the most ancient 
Writs of Summons to Parliament, that remain on record 
in the Rolls Office of Ireland. Richard, lord Le Poer, 
grandson of the said Nicholas, married Catherine, second 
daughter of Pierce Butler, eighth earl of Ormond (and 
hence, probably, the Christian name Piers, Pierse, or 
Pierce, came into the " Power " family). 



v.] THE POWER FAMILY. 847 

In 1673, Eiohard, lord Le Poer. was created " visconnt 
of Decies" (or viscount De Decies) and " earl of Tyrone";* 
whose grandson had an only daughter, the lady Catherine 
Le Poer, who married Su- Marcus Beresford, baronet, and 
carried into the "Beresford" family (now represented by the 
marquis of Waterford) the ancient barony by ' ' Writ of 
Summons" of the lords Le Poer. It may be well to ob- 
serve that, among the modern nobility of Ireland, no 
" barony" is so much prized (because of its antiquity) as 
that of Writ of Summons to Parliament. 

So early as a.d. 1368, the Le Poeis (or Powers) were 
very numerous in the county Waterford, and in possession 
of a very large portion of the county called "Powers' 
Country " ; and, besides the family of Curraghmore (the 
seat of the marquis of Waterford), there were those of the 
baron of Donisle, and the House of Kilmeaden — both of 
which were destroyed by Oliver Cromwell, during his 
" Protectorate." 



* Earl of Tyrone : The following extract from Lodge's Peerage 
of tlie "Earldom of Tyrone" may be of interest to members of the 
Power family ■ " John, lord Le Poer, being only eight years and a 
half old at his grandfather's death, became the ward of King James 
the First, who, 7th December, 1606, granted his wardship to hia 
mother ; Ijut 30th March, 1629, he had a special livery of his estate 
(he became a lunatic before the rebellion of 1641), and marrying 
Ruth, daughter and heir of Robert Pypho, of St. Mary's Abbey, 
Esq., had five sons and four daughters : viz., 1. Richard, created 
earl of Tyrone ; 2. Pierse, of KOlowan, county Waterford, who 
married Honora, daughter of John, the second lord Brittas (having 
issue Richard, who died there in February, 1635, leaving by Ellen, 
daughter of WiUiam Butler, of Balhboe, county Tipperary, gent., 
1. John, his heir, which John married EUen, daughter of Daniel 
Magrath, of Mountaincastle, in the county Waterford ; Pierce, 
whose daughter Judith was married to Mr. Ducket ; James, Ellen, 
and Anne, and foanded the family at Rathcormac, in the county 
Waterford) ; 3, Robert ; 4. John, who died unmarried in Dublin ; 
5. David, who died there, 17th August, 1661, and was buried at St. 
Michan's ; 1. Ellen, married to Thomas Walsh, of Piltown, sen., 
Esq. ; 2. Catherine, married to John Fitzgerald, of Dromana, Esq. 
(whose only daughter, Catherine, was mother of John, late earl 
Grandison) ; 3. Margaret ; and 4. Mary." 

In Notes at foot of the foregoing, Lodge gives the following refe- 
rences : M,S. Pedig. Trin. Coll., 1676 ; and again MS. Pedig. Trin. 
Coll. Plea and Ans. Villiers to Poer, 14th November, 1676. 



848 



IKISH PEDIGBEES. 



[part 



Of the Le Poer family (which has existed in the county 
Waterford for the last seven centuries) there have been 
many branches and offshoots ; one or two of which I am 
able to trace down to the present time. I. The following 
is one of them, as far as I can trace it : 

7. John (3) : his son ; had 
two brothers ; died (before 
his father) in 1693. 

8. David Power : his son ; 
Uving in 1709 ; had 
brother. 



one 



1. John. Power, of Kil- 
meaden. 

2. Nicholas : his son. 

3. Piers : his son. 

I. Sir William : his son. 

5. John (2) : his son. 

6. David: his son; died 
A.D. 169G. 

II. Pierce Power, =■' by his second wife, Grace, daughter 
of Sir T. Osborne, was the ancestor of the following 
branches of the Power family : 



1. Pierce Power ; had 
three younger brothers — 1. 
Pkichard, of Carrigaline, 
county Cork ; 2. Breine ; 
3. Eobert. 

2. Pierce (2) : son of said 
Pierce ; had six younger 
brothers — 1. Milo, 2. Eich- 
ard, 3. David, 4. John, 5. 
Thomas, and 6. Anthony. 

8. Nicholas: son of Pierce; 
had a brother, the Rev. John, 
who died s.p. 

4. Pierce, of Ballyhane, 
near Whitechurch, county 
Waterford : son of Nicholas ; 
had three sisters — 1. Pen- 



elope, 2. Eliza, 3. Alicia ; 
married, in 1762, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Valentine Brown- 
ing, son of Major Browning 
who came to Ireland with 
Cromwell. The male issue 
of that Major Browning hav- 
ing failed, the said EUzabeth 
Browning became the heir- 
ess of Affane, near Cappo- 
quin ; and thus the Affane 
property came into the poss- 
ession of the said Pierce 
Power, who died in 1815. 

5. Eev. William Power : 
his fifth son ; had four bro- 
thers — 1. Samuelt, 2. Nich- 



* Pierce Poioer •- This Pierce was twice married : by his first mar- 
riage he had a son named Roger. 

+ Samuel : This Samuel Power was married to Anne, daughter 
and co-heir of Sir G. Browne, by whom he had three sons and three 
daughters : the sons were— 1. George-Beresford, married to Elizabeth 
Beeves, by whom he had one son (Samuel) and one daughter (Dor- 
othea-Carttor) ; 2. Samuel ; 3. Eev. Henry. The daughters were 
— 1. Anna, married to D. Blake, Esq. ; 2. Elizabeth ; 3. Georgina. 



v.] 



THE PURCELL FAMILY. 



8-49 



olas (who died young, s.ji.), 
3. John,* 4. Pierce ; and 
three sisters — Alicia, mar- 
ried to John Drew, Esq., of 
Frogmore, county Cork, 2. 
Catherine, married to Sir 
Christopher Musgrave, bart., 
of Tourin, county Waterford, 
3. Jane, married to Eev. 
George Miles. This William 
succeeded to Affane, in 1815, 
married, in 1807, Mary Ara- 
minta, daughter of the Eev. 
Thomas Sandiford ; and died 
in 1825, leaving issue— 1. 
Samuel Browning, 2. Ed- 
ward, 3. Eev. Thomas. 

6. Samuel Browning Pow- 
er : eldest son of William ; 
succeeded to Affane in 1825; 
was a J.P. for county Wat- 



erford ; in 1831 married 
Mary, daughter of Thomas 
Woodward, Esq., of the For- 
est of Dean, Gloucestershire, 
died in 1867, leaving issue 
three sons and three daugh- 
ters : the sons were — 1. 
WUliam, 2. Eichard-Charles, 
8. Frederick- Edward ; the 
daughters were — I.Frances- 
Susanna, 2. Mary-Ara- 
minta, 3. Susanna Louisa. 

7. Captain William Power, 
of Affanef, eldest son of 
Samuel-Browning ; in 1869 
married Catherine Mary, 
only surviving child of 
Captain Jervois, E.N., of 
Winifred Dale, Bath ; living 
in 1878. 



29. — The Purckll Family. 

James, brother of Eichard ruadh [roe] who is No. 2 on the 
" Tyrrell " pedigree, was the ancestor of Purcell. 

* John : This John was twice married : first to Anna Ross, by 
whom he had three c-.hildren — 1. Pierce, 2. Elizabeth, married to W. 
L. OgUby, 3. Mary, married to J. Farrell ; his second marriage was 
to Jane Bennett, by whom he had five children — 1. Samuel, married 
to Rebecca Danver, 2. Philip, 3. John, 4. Philip, 5. Anna-Ross. 
The children of this Samuel Power and his wife Rebecca Danver, 
•Hrere — 1. John- Danver, 2. Florence- Danver, 3. Frederick-Danver, 4. 
Arthur-Danver, 5. LiUan-Danver, 6. Philip-Danver, 7. Norman- 
Dauver, 8. Amold-Danver. 

t Affane : It is recorded that the first marquis of Waterford, in 
his frequent visits to Affane, in the time of Pierce Power, of Bally- 
hane. No. 4 on this pedigree, who died in 1815, used to call him his 
kinnman, and say— " Well, Pierce, if the Beresfords ever fail, you and 
yours will be the next to them." 

It is most likely that his lordship had a copious pedigree of the 
" Power" family, containing its various branches and collaterals ; 
and it may fairly be assumed that such a pedigree .still exists at the 
Marquis of Waterford's seat at Curraghmore. 



350 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part 



2. James, surnamed "Pur- 
ee! " ("pur" : Irish, neat, 
and " eel," the moutJi) : 
younger son of Sir Hugh 
TirreU ; a quo Purcell. 

3. Wiiham : his son. 

4. Piers : his son. 

5. James (2) : his son. 

6. Thomas : his son. 

7. John : his son. 

8. James (3) : his son. 



9. Thomas (2) : his son. 

10. James (4) : his son, 

11. John (2) : his son. 

12. James (5) : his son. 
18. Thomas (3) : his son. 

14. James (6) : his son. 

15. Thomas (4) : his son. 

16. James (7) : his son. 

17. Thomas Purcell : his 
son : Uving a.d. 1709. 



30. — The " Tayloe " Family, 

Edwaed Tayloe, of Beverley, in Yorkshire, England, who 
■was chief "Faulkiner" to King Henry the Third, a.d. 
1273, was the ancestor of Taylor and Falkener, in Ireland. 



1. Edward Taylor, of 
Beverley. 

2. James : his son. 

3. Nicholas : his son ; set- 
tled in Ireland in the second 
year of the reign of King 
Edward the First. 

4. John Taylor, of Swords, 
in the county DubUn : son 
of Nicholas. 

5. Wiiham : his son. 

6. Alexander : his son. 



7. John (2) : his son. 

8. John (3) : his son. 

9. James : his son. 

10. Richard : his son. 

11. Robert : his son. 

12. George : his son. 

13. Michael : his son. 

14. John (4) : his son. 

15. John (5) his son. 

16. John (6) his son. 

17. John (7) : his son. 



31.— The " Tobin" Family. 

CoNSTANTiNE, brother of Maolcolum who is No. 3 on the 
"Beatty" pedigree, was the ancestor of Tobin. 



v.] 



THE TUITE FAMILY. 



351 



3. Constantine : son 
Comhgall. 

4. Philip : his son. 

5. Thomas : his son. 

6. James : his son. 

7. John : his son. 

8. David : his son. 

9. Robert : his son. 



of 



10. Christopher : his son. 

11. John (2) : his son. 

12. Jeoffrey : his son. 

13. James: his son. 

14. John (3) : his son. 

15. John (4) : his son. 

16. Pierce : his son. 

17. John Tobin : his son. 



32.— The " Tuitb" Family. 

EicHABD Le Tuite Came into Ireland with King Henry 
the Second, a.d. 1172 ; where he attained large possessions 
in that part of the country now called Westmeath, which 
after him his posterity possessed and enjoyed up to the 
Cromwellian confiscations ; but, upon the restoration of 
King Charles the Second, a portion of the confiscated 
estates was restored to the family, and possessed, at the 
time of the Williamite confiscations, by Sir Joseph Tuite, 
of Sonnagh (or Tonnagh), baronet. 

In the year 1199, Eichard Le Tuite built the strong castle 
of Granard, in " O'Farrell's Country", called Annaly, 
now the county Longford ; and, in 1210, built the monas- 
tery of Granard, which he endowed with large possessions. 
He soon after died at Athlone by the fall of a tower. 



1. Eichard Le Tuite, a.d. 
1172. 

2. Sir John : his son. 

3. Eickard : his son. 

4. Maurice : his son. 
6. Thomas : his son. 

6. Sir Eickard : his son ; 
called Eiocard na g-Cais 
leain* (or "Eickard of the 
Castles)", on account of the 
many castles he built and 
fortified. This Eickard and 



John Bermingham, a.d. 
1319, defeated and slew at 
Faughart, near Dundalk, 
Edward Bruce, brother of 
the renowned Eobert Bruce, 
King of Scotland — known as 
" King Eobert the First." 

7. Rickard oge : his son. 

8. John : his son. 

9. James : his son ; was 
called "MacRisdeard"t. 

10. Eichard : his son ; had 



* Biocard na g-Caisleain : Some say that this Eickard was the 
ancestor of Gosling. 

t MacRisdeard : It is said that this James Tuite was the ancestor 
of Dkson, Dickson, and Dixon {see Note* page 316). 



352 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part 



two younger brothers — 1. 
Thomas, 2. Jeoffrey. 
11. Sir Joseph Tuite, of 



Sonnagh : son of Richard ; 
living in 1657. 



33. — The " Tyrrell" Family. 

Some say that the Sir Hugh TirrelP, who a.d. 1184, came 
into Ireland with Philip, of "Worcester, lord justice, was 
the ancestor of Tyrrell, and was identical with the Sir 
Hugh Tirrell who was called the " Grascian Knight." 
This Sir Hugh had two sons — 1. Eichardruadh [roe] , who 
was ancestor of the Tyrrell family who were hereditary 
sheriffs and sometimes governors of the lower borders of 
Meath, now callei " Westmeath", where they acquired 
the ancient territory of Fertulagh, which they enjoyed 
until confiscated by Cromwell ; and 2. James, who was the 
ancestor of Purcell. We read that, in 1316, a lord Hugh 
Tirrell, governor of Castleknock, was taken by the 
" Scotts." 



1 . Sir Hugh Tirrell ; a quo 
Tyrrell. 

2. Eichard ruadh : his 
son ; had a brother named 
James, who was the ancestor 
of Purcell. 

3. Richard (2) : son of 
Eichard. 

4. Eichard (3) : his son. 



5. Eedmond : his son. 

6. James : his son. 

7. Eichard (4) : his son. 

8. Thomas : his son. 

9. Sir John : his son. 

10. James (2) : his son. 

11. Jerratt Tyrrell; his 
son ; living a.d. 1657. 



34. — The " Vance" Family, 
This name was at one time De Yan.t, was modernized 

* Sir Hugh Tirrell : This name " Tirrell " seems to be derived from 
the Irish tirrtil ("tir", gen. "tire": Irish, a country ; " reil", a star 
and. rightful), which may signify "the star of the country", or, taken 
along with " Sir Hugh", may mean "the rightful of the country." 
The latter meaning would imply that Sir Hugh TirreU, like many 
others who came to Ireland with the English invaders, was of Trish 
origin. 



^■] 



THE VANCE FAMILY. 



353 



Va)is*, and more lately rendered Vance. In Scottish 
heraldry it is recorded that few of the ancient names of 
Scotland can trace their origin to a more distinguished 
foreign source. I can trace the genealogy down from 
Joseph Vans, of Wigton, in Cumberland, England ; who 
■was born about a.d. 1590. 



1. Joseph Vans, of Wigton, 
born about 1590. 

2. George : his son ; bap- 
tized at Wigton, f 21 June, 
1640 ; married his cousin 
Grace Vans, in Scotland, 
about the year 1660, and 
settled in Terryscollip (or 
DerryscoUip),near Benburb, 
oounty Tyrone, about a.d. 
1676. This George lived to 
be 119 years old; and, 
strange to say, cut a third 
row of teeth at 90 years of 
age ; he died in 1758. He 
left two sons — 1. WiUiam 
Vance, of TerryscolUp, who 
died in 1774, leaving no 
male issue, but had one 
daughter named Grace who 
married a Mr. Holmes, and 
whose surviving male des- 
cendants still live (in the 
name of Holmes in the neigh- 
bourhood of Benburb ; 2. 
John Vance, of Drumhirk, 



county Tyrone, who died in 
1759. 

3. John Vance : second 
son of George Vans ; married 
Eliza, daughter of Andrew 
Oliver, of Latakeel, near 
Cookstown : she lived to be 
100 years of age ; he died 
29th October 1759, aged 82 
years ; both he and his wife 
were buried at Castlecaul- 
field. 

4. John Vance, of Drum- 
hirk : his son ; married Jane, 
daughter of John Young, 
Esq., of Annahild, county 
Tyrone ; died 29 April, 
1793, leaving eleven chil- 
dren, three of whom died 
young. This John had a 
brother named Oliver, who 
had four children, three of 
whose names are recorded — ■ 
1. Jane, who was married to 
a Mr. Graham ; 2. Grace, to 
a Mr. Walker ; 3. Anne, to 



* Vans : Some genealogists derive this sirname from the Gaelic 
Uan, gen. Uain, " a lamb" ; Gr. accusative oin. If this derivation 
be correct, the Irish O'Uain would be equivalent to the English 
Lamb and the French De Vans. 

+ Wigton : In the Register of Baptisms solemnized in the parish 
■of Wigton, in the county of Cumberland, England, a.d. 1640, the 
following entry occurs : 

" June. George the sonne of Joseph Vans baptiz. 21st." 



854 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



[part 



a Mr. Barrett, all of whom 
died without issue surviving, 
except Mrs. Barrett, who 
has left issue. 

5. Andrew Vance, of Rut- 
land-square, Dublin : the 
eighth son of John ; born in 
1773 ; married Maria-Mary, 
daughter of James Falls, Esq. , 
Aughnaoloy ; died in 1849, 
leaving eight children. Of 
the brothers and sisters of 
this Andrew, who left issue, 
I have ascertained the names 
of only — 1. Mary ; 2. George, 
an elder brother ; 3. James, 
a younger brother, but some 
of the other children also 
have left issue. This (1) 
Mary (who was born in 1768, 
and died in 1847) married a 
CaptainDonaldson,by whom 
she had two sons and four 
daughters, all of whom died 
without issue, except Maria, 
who married a Mr. Dowse, 
and died in 1825, leaving 
issue the Eight Honble. 
Eichard Dowse, (living in 
1878), who has four child- 
ren — 1. Mary-Catherine, 2. 
Charlotte-Anne, 3. Sophia- 
Elizabeth, 4.Eickard-Dowse 
■ — all living in 1877. George 
Vance (2) here mentioned, 
as an elder brother of An- 
drew, was an eminent sur- 
geon in London ; he was born 
in 1769 ; married Elizabeth- 



Bradridge, (who died in Dec, 
1876, aged 86 years), only 
daughter of John Sheppard, 
Esq., of Coombe, Fishaere, 
Morton Abbott, Devonshire ; 
and, in 1837, was killed by 
a lunatic whom he was pro- 
fessionally attending. This 
George had ten children, 
eight of whom died without 
issue : the two surviving 
children were — 1 . Lieu- 
tenant-Col. H. P.Vance, 38th 
Eegiment ; Elizabeth-Louisa 
Vance, both living in Lon- 
don, in 1877. James (3) a 
younger brother of the said 
Andrew Vance, was born in 
1775 ; was an officer in the 
57th Eegiment ; and, un- 
married, was, in 1811, killed 
in a duel by a brother officer, 
at Newry. 

6. John Vance : son of 
Andrew ; was M.P. for 
Dublin, and, afterwards, for 
Armagh; died in 1875, leav- 
ing only two daughters — 1. 
Adelaide-Sidney Vance, 

married to Eichard Francis 
Keane," eldest son of Sir 
John Keane, Bart., of Cap- 
poquin House, Cappoquin, 
county Waterford; 2. Flor- 
ence, who died unmarried, 
in 1877. This John Vance 
had four brothers and three 
sisters : the brothers were — 
1. James-Falls Vance (no 



* Keane, : See the "Keane" genealogy. 



V-] 



THE WHYTE FAMILY. 



35£ 



issue) ; 2. Thomas Vance, 
J. P., Blackrock House, 
Blackrock, county Dublin, 
and living in 1878 ; 3. 
Andrew Vance, barrister, 
who died in 1862, leaving 
two children — Mrs. Fanny 
Twig and Mrs. Mary Stein, 
both of whom were living in 
1877 and have offspring ; 4. 
William Vance, of London, 
living in 1877. The sisters 
of John Vance were — 1. 
Mary, who died of cholera 
in 1832; 2. Jane-Eliza; 3. 
Anne, married to Eichard 
Harte, J.P., Coolruss, 
county Limerick,''' who died 
in 1842. 

7. Eustace-John : only 
surviving son of Thomas 
Vance, J. P., Blackrock 



House, Blackrock, county 
Dublin, the third son of 
Andrew Vance, above men- 
tioned ; married to Alice, 
daughter of Alfred Harding, 
Esq., of Salisbury, England, 
by whom he had (living in 
1877) two sons — 1. Alger- 
non-Eustace-Henry ; 2. 
Claude-Edward. This Eus- 
tace-John Vance had seven 
sisters — 1. Emily, married 
to Fielding Scovell, of Eye- 
croft. Bray, county Wicklow, 
by whom she had two sons 
(living in 1877) — 1. Charles- 
Thornton Scovell, 2. George- 
Vance Scovell ; 2. Helena, 3. 
Kathleen, 4. Edith, 5. Jan- 
etta, 6. Georgina, 7. Flor- 
ence — all living in 1877. 



35. — The " Whyte" Family. 

EicHAED De Pitchb, who is mentioned by Giraldus Cam- 
brensis as having come into Ireland with Strongbow aLd. 
1170, is the first member of the Whyte or White family 
whose name I have seen recorded. 

1. Eichard De Pitche. 1 to Maurice Fitzgerald, in 

2. Eodolph : his son ; who, the year 1177, is styled 



in the charter of Mathew, 
abbot of Mellifont, in the 
county Louth, and in the 
charter of Hugh De Lacy, 



Eodolph De Pitchford' 
3. John, of Pitchford : his 

son ; had a brother named 

Eichard. 



* Limerick 
genealogy. 



See the "flarte'' (of Clare, Limerick, and Kerry) 



356 



lEISH PEDIGKEES. 



[part V. 



4. Eodolph (2), of Pitch- 
ford : his son ; living in 
1290. 

5. Thomas, of Pitchers- 
town : his son. 

6. James, of Trim : his 
son ; had a brother named 
John, ofPitchersto wn, 
whose only son, William, 
died without issue, in the 
year 1435. 

7. Thomas, of Haverford 
West : son of James ; had 
two elder brothers — 1. Chris- 
topher, Uving in 1472 ; 2. 
John. 

8. Sir John Whyte, " Con- 
stable of the Castle of Dub- 
lin" : his son; living in 1540. 



9. Walter: his son ; "Es- 
cheator-Generalof the Pale", 
and " Commissioner for val- 
uing the First Fruits." 

10. Walter (2) : his son ; 
" Escheator of Leinster", 
in 1610 ; M.P. for Donegal, 
in 1615 ; and Deputy Vice- 
Treasurer, in 1636. 

11. James : his son ; " Es- 
cheator-General", in 1637. 

12. Walter (3) : his son. 

13. James (2) : his son. 

14. Henry : his son ; mar- 
ried in 1746. 

15. Henry Whyte : his son; 
died an infant ; had two sis- 
ters — 1. Anne, 2. Catherine. 



APPENDIX. 



1. ADJURATION BELL. 

In the early ages the Irish people held in great veneration some of 
the BELLS used by the saints in ancient times ; and preserved them 
for many ages, some of them even to the present day : amongst 
other purposes, for administering solemn oaths and adjurations ; and 
to swear falsely on them was considered the greatest crime and pro- 
fanation. 



2. ANCIENT IRISH LITERATURE. 

The chief accounts of ancient Irish literature are given in Ware's 
Works, by Walter Harris ; in bishop Nicholson's " Irish Historical 
Library" ; in Doctor O'Connor's Berum Hibernicarum Scriptores Vet., 
and in his Catalogue of the Irish Manuscripts, in the Duke of Buck- 
ingham's library at Stowe ; in O'RieUy's Irish Writers ; the Works of 
Ussher, and in Lanigan's and Brennan'a Ecclesiastical Histories; 
some accounts of distinguished Irish writers are also given in various 
Biographical Dictionaries. There are still existing vast collections 
of ancient and valuable Irish MSS., in various libraries in Ireland : 
as those of Trinity College, Dublin, and of the Royal Irish Aca- 
demy ; also in many private libraries, particularly in that of the 
late Sir William Betham (Ulster King of Arms). In various libra- 
ries in England there are great collections of Irish MSS. : as in 
those of the Bodleian Library, at Oxford ; of the British Museum, 
and of Lambeth, in London ; and in the library of the Duke of 
Buckingham, at Stowe, there is an immense and mo.st valuable col- 
lection. In the libraries on the Continent there are also collections 
of Irish MSS. particularly at Rome, Paris, and Louvaiu, and in the 
libraries of Spain and Portugal ; and it is said that there were Irish 
MSS. in the Royal Library at Copenhagen, which were carried off 
by the Danes from Ireland, in the tenth and eleventh centuries. A 
vast number of Irish MSS. were destroyed, particularly during the 
wars in Ireland by Queen Elizabeth and Cromwell. Webb, in hia 
Analysis of the Antiquities of Irelamd, saya — " It was, 'till the time 
of King James I., the object of Government to discover and destroy 
all remains of the literatur*^ of the Irish ; in order the more fully to 
eradicate from their minds every traoa of their ancient indepen- 
dence."* (See page 6, of the Preface.) 

* Independence : This, no doubt, is ^c/ty some of the Irish pedigrees are not now 
forthcoming. 



358 APPENDIX. 

In the Pagan times, many works of note are recorded, and, 
according to Charles O'Connor, it is stated by Duald Mac Firbis, the 
learned antiquary of Leacan, that St. Patrick burned no less than 
one hundred and eighty volumes of the Books of the Druids at Tara. 
As Tara was in the early ages the seat of the Irish mona,rchy, there 
were many of the chief Bards consequently connected with Meath ; 
and an account of various eminent Bards who flourished in Meath 
and Ulster in the Pagan times is given in O'Rielly's " Irish Writers." 
The most celebrated of these were Adhna, Athairne, Forchern, 
Ferceirtne, and Neide — all of whom flourished about the beginning 
of the Christian Era, at the court of Emania, under Concobhar Mac- 
Neasa, (Conor MacNessa), the celebrated king of Ulster. Oisin (or 
Ossian), in the third century, was one of the most celebrated of the 
Irish Bards, and many poems attributed to him are still extant ; 
some of the Ossiauic poems have been translated, but many remain 
in Irish manuscript, and it is to be observed that they are very 
diflferent from Ossian's Poems published by MacPherson, who 
claimed the Irish Bard as a native of Scotland ; but MacPhersou's 
Ossianic Poems, though containing much poetical beauty, are chiefly 
fictions of his own. 



3. ANGLO-SAXON COLONY IN WEXFORD. 

The English soldiers who came over with Strongbow, Hervey De 
Monte Marisco, and others, in the reign of Henry II., as allies of 
Uermod MacMurrogh, king of Leinster, got possession of the baronies 
of Forth and Bargie, where their descendants remain to this day, 
nnmixed with the natives, and speak their ancient language — a 
dialect of the Anglo-Saxon ; of which specimens are given in 
Valiancy, and in Eraser's " Survey of Wexford." 



4. BARDIC FAMILIES. 

Accounts of the chief bards, from the earliest ages, are to be found 
in O'Rielly's " Irish Writers" ; and throughout the "Annals of the 
Four Masters", the names of a great number of eminent Bards, his- 
torians, and Brehons have been recorded. The following were the 
chief Bardic famihes in Ireland, and many of them were eminent 
historians : — The O'Clerys of Donegal, the principal authors of the 
" Annals of the Four Masters", were hereditary Bards and histo- 
rians to the O'Donnells. The Mac Wards were also distinguished 
Bards and historians in Donegal and Tyrone, to the O'Donnells and 
O'Neills. The MacConmidhes and O'Gnives were Bards to the 
O'Neills, princes of Tyrone and lords of Clanuaboy. The O'Hoseys 
were Bards to the Maguires of Fermanagh, and the MacMahons of 



BAEDIC FAMILIES. 359 

Monaghan. The O'Donnellys were poets in Tyrone and Monaghan 
The O'Dalys, O'MulIigans, and O'Farrellys of Cavan, were Bards 
and historians to the O'Riellys. The O'Cuirneens (or Currans) were 
Bards and historiographers of Brefney, under the O'Bourkea. The 
O'Mulconrys were the hereditary Bards and historians to the 
O'Conors, kings of Connaught. The MacFirbises were famous Bards 
and historians in North Oonnaught. The O'Duigenans, of Kilronan, 
were Bards and historians to the MacDermotts of Roscommon, and 
MacDonoghs of Sligo. The O'Uugans were Bards and historians to 
the O'Kellys of Galway and llosoommon. The O'Dalys were cele- 
brated Bardic families in Connaught, Meath, Leinster and Munster, 
The O'Higgins and O'Coffeys were eminent Bards in Westmeath and 
in Connaught. The O'Durms, O'Dalys, and MacKeoghs, were the 
chief Bards and historians under the MacMurroghs, kings of Lein- 
ster, and to various princes and chiefs in that province. The Mac 
Craiths, O'Dalys, O'Dinneens, and O'Keeflfe's were chief poets in 
Desmond, to the MacCarthys, O'Donoghoes, O'Sullivans, and other 
great families ; and to the Fitzgeralds, earls of Desmond. The Mac 
Craiths, MacBruodins, MacCurtins, and MacGowans were the Bards 
and historians of Thomond, to the O'Briens, Macnamaras, Mao 
Mahons, O'Loghlins, and other great families of Clare and Limerick. 

The Irish, in former ages, were the most famous harpers in Europe ; 
and continued eminent in the art even down to modern times. Tor- 
logh O'Carolan, the last and greatest of the Irish Bards, a celebrated, 
harper and composer, died a.d. 1738, in the 68th year of his age, 
at Alderford, in the county Roscommon — the residence of his great 
patron ilacDermott Roe ; and was buried in the old church of Kil- 
ronan. There were many other eminent Bards, harpers, and musical 
composers in Ireland, in the ISth century — as Cormao Comman, 
Thomas O'ConneUan, and his brother 'William, Roger and Echlin 
O'Kane, Cahir MacCabe, Miles O'Rielly, Charles Fanning, Edward 
MacDermottRoe, Hugh Higgin, Patrick Kerr, Patrick Moyne, Arthur 
O'Neill, and others, aU in Ulster and Connaught. In Meath and 
Leinster, O'CarroU, Cruise, Murphy, and Empson were distinguished 
harpers ; and Shane clarach MacDonneU, in Munster, was an emi- 
nent Bard. Interesting accounts of the Irish minstrels and Bards 
are given in the works of Walker, Beauford, Miss Brooke, Ledwich, 
Bunting, Hardiman, etc. 

Tacitus, in his Oermania, gives an interesting account of the Bards 
of the German nations, and says that by the recital of their battle- 
songs (which be calls "Baritus"; from the old German baren, to 
cry,") they greatly excited the valour of their warriors — the songs 
being recited with furious vociferation, and a wild chorus, inter- 
rupted at intervals by the application of their bucklers to their 
mouths, which made the sound burst out with redoubled force. The 
Bards of the Scandinavians, called Skalds, were highly celebrated 
amongst the northern nations, Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians ; 
they were very numerous, and many of their compositions still 
remain, such as war-songs, etc., containing bold, vivid, and admi- 
rable descriptions of warriors and battles ; they were highly hon- 



360 APPENDIX. 

cured, and it is stated that the renowned hero, Harold Harloger. 
kin§ of Norway, in the tenth century, placed the Bards at the ban- 
quet above all the officers of his court. The Skalds always accom- 
panied the kings and chiefs on their expeditions, to compose and 
recite their war songs, and animate the champions in battle ; for 
the poems they composed in honour of kings and heroes they re- 
ceived rich rewards of splendid dresses, gold and silver ornaments, 
weapons, etc. In Turner's " Anglo-Saxons", an account is given of 
a famous Skald of the Danes, in England, named Gun/auger, who 
composed a poem on King Ethelred, for which he received a present 
of a gold ring weighing seven ounces ; and the same bard having 
gone to Ireland, sang his compositions for one of the kings there, 
who offered him a present of two ships, but his treasurer told him 
that the rewards always given to poets were gold rings, swords, 
clothes, etc., which were then presented to him ; he next went to 
the Orkney Islands, where he got from one of the larls a present of 
a silver axe. Several of the kings and chieftains of Denmark and 
Norway were themselves Skalds, and composed war-songs, etc. The 
Skalds were mostly natives of Iceland, and from the seventh to the 
twelfth century, not less than two hundred of them, eminent in 
their art, are recorded. These Bards were, as in other nations in 
the early ages, the annahsts of these countries ; and their prose his- 
torical compositions were called Saga, which signifies " stories." 

Amongst the Gauls the Bards were highly honoured; and accounts 
of them are given by Diodorus Siculus, and Strabo, who designate 
them Bardoi, in the Greek. The Bards were highly celebrated 
amongst the ancient Britons, particularly in Wales; and in the works- 
of Warton, Gray, Jones, Pennant, Evans, Owen, Davies, etc., and 
in Turner's " Anglo-Saxons", copious accounts are given of the great 
Cambrian Bards, Aneurin, Taliessin, Myrgin, Meigant, Modred, 
Golyzon, Llywarch, Llewellyn, Hoel, etc., who sang the praises of 
the renowned Arthur, king of Britain, and other heroes, as Ossian, 
the Irish Orpheus, did the mighty deeds and fame of the Fenian 
warriors of Ireland, at an earlier time. The Irish Bards and Brehons- 
assisted at the inauguration of kings and princes, and had some of 
the highest seats appropriated to them at the banquet. The Bards- 
attended on battle-fields, recited their war-songs, and animated the- 
champions to the contest ; and they recorded the heroic action* - 
of the warriors who fell in the conflict. In Sir John Davis's 
account of Fermanagh, in the reign of King James the First, 
he says the lands of that county were made into three great divisions : 
one part being the Mensal land of Maguire, another the Termona or 
church lands, and the third division belonged to the chroniclers, 
rhymers, and gaUoglasses. The O'Clerys, who were hereditary 
historians and Bards to the O'DoimeUs, princes of Tirconnell, had 
extensive lands ; and the rains of their castle stiU remain at Kil- 
barron, near JBallyshannon, in the county Donegal, on the shore of 
the Atlantic. 

The name OUamh-re-Dan was applied to designate a poet or pro- 
fessor of poetry, as the word Dan signifies "a poem" ; the ternt 



BOG OF ALLEN. 361 

Ollamh-re-Seanchas was applied to the chroniclers, and historians — 
the word seanchas signifying a history or genealogy. The term sean- 
chuidhe (derived from sean, " old") was also applied to historians, 
antiquaries, and genealogists : henee the name was anglicised " Seua- 
chies"; .fife (in the plural Filidhe), anglicised "Filea" and 
" Fileas", was also a name applied to poets or Bards. The Barda 
became a numerou.s body in Ireland. In the latter end of the sixth 
century, a remarkable contention arose between the Bards and the 
Irish monarch Aodh (son of Ainmireaoh, or Anmire, the 138th 
monarch) who resolved to suppress theii- order, which had become 
too powerful and dangerous to the state ; and at this time, according 
to Keating, they were one thousand in number. A great national 
convention was held, a.d. 590, at Dromcat, in Derry, to regulate 
the disputes between the monarch and the Bards ; to which assembly 
St. ColumtiUe came from lona in the Hebrides, and having advo- 
cated the cause of the Bards, he adjusted the contention — thus pre- 
venting the order from being abolished, and advising their contin- 
uance, under proper regulations, as an important national institu- 
tion. In the beginning of the seventeenth century, a remarkable 
literary contention arose between the Bards of Leath-Cuin (or those 
of Meath, Ulster, and Connaught,) and those of Zeath-Mogha (or 
those of Leinster and Munster), of which a full and very inte- 
resting account is given at the year 1600. in O'Reilly's "Irish 
Writers." This curious collection of poems is entitled lomarbhaidh- 
na-n-Eigeas or "The Contention of the Learned" ; there are copies 
of it in various libraries, and it would form an interesting work if 
translated and published. The Bards of Ireland were for many 
centuries proscribed and persecuted, and great numbers of them put 
to death by the English government ; and many penalties were 
enacted against them by the parliaments, as in the "Statute of 
Kilkenny", etc. 



5. BOG OF ALLEN. 

The Bog of Allen is chiefly situated in Kildare, but it also extends 
into the King's and Queen's counties, and partly into Westraeath ; 
and is estimated to contain about three hundred thousand acres * It * 
is, like the other bogs of Ireland, composed chiefly of the remains 
of ancient forests of oak, pine, yew, hazel, birch, alder, mountain- 
ash, and poplar ; and the vast quantity of bogs in Ireland shows the 
great extent of the forests in former times, and hence one of the 
ancient names of Ireland was Fiodh-Inis, signifying the "Woody 
Island." 

' Acres : We read that in the reign of the Irish Monarch, King Cormac MacArt, 
the site of the Bog of Allen was covered by an extensiTe forest. 



362 APPENDIX. 

6. BOGS AND ANCIENT FORESTS. 

Oak forests particularly abounded in Ireland in ancient times, and 
the Irish oak was so very durable that it was found superior to that 
of any other country for ship-building, timber for houses, furniture, 
and various other purposes. In our old historians are accounts of 
the clearing of many great plains and cutting down forests in 
various parts of Ireland, in the earliest ages. In the clearing out of 
these great plains the forests were destroyed, and great quantities 
of trees are found deeply buried in the bogs ; and in the formation 
of the " Grand Canal," when cutting through the Bog of AUeu, in 
Kildare, oak, fir, yew, and other trees were found buried twenty or 
thirty feet below the surface, and these trees generally lie prostrated 
in a horizontal position, and have the appearance of being burned 
at the bottom of their trunks and roots : fire having been found far 
more powerful in prostrating those forests than cutting them down 
with the axe ; and the great depth at which those trees are found 
in bogs, shows that they must have lain there for many ages. 



7. BRASS MONEY. 

AccoEDiNG to Cox, in his Hibernia Anglicana, " The necessities of 
the State, A.D. 15i6, obliged King Henry VIII. to coin brass or 
mixed money, and to make it current in Ireland, by proclamation ; 
to the great dissatisfaction of all the people, especially the soldiers." 
Ware also says that about this time King Henry, to maintain 
his charges in Ireland, being hard put to it for lack of monies, gave 
directions to coin brass money, and commanded it by proclamation 
to pass as current and lawful money in all parts of Ireland. Simon, 
in his Essay on Irish Coins, says : " The money struck for Ireland 
in this reign was little better than brass". This base coin was 
made current in Ireland instead of silver, in six-pences, groats, half- 
groats, and pennies, and it was also circulated in the reign of Ed- 
ward the Sixth ; but Simon says that Queen Mary, on her accession 
to the Crown, in order that she might ingratiate herself with the 
people of England, prohibited the currency of the base money there, 
and ordered gold aud silver money to be made of a better standard ; 
but Ireland was particularly excepted in the proclamation issued 
for that purpose. According to Simon, ten thousand pound s worth 
of base monies were, a.d. ] o5i (in the reign of Philip and Mary), 
coined for Ireland ; and, in the years 1556 and 1557, seven thousand 
pounds worth of the same were coined into shillings, sixpences, and 
groats for Ireland, and five thousand five hundred pounds more of 
this base money was coined into "Harp-groats"; so that in less 
than three years about twenty-three thousand pounds worth of this 
base money was coined and circulated in Ireland. These coins are 
estimated by Simon not to have been worth more than about one- 
tourth of the value for which they passed ; so that one pound of this 
base money was worth only five shillings. 



BREHOK FAMILIES. 363 

In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, according to Simon, the ounce of 
silver in England was first divided into sixty pennies, which was in 
ancient times divided into only twenty pennies ; so that one of the 
old silver pennies of the reigns of the Edwards, was equal to three 
pence of the reign of Elizabeth. "The base money coined by 
Elizabeth being decried in England", says Simon, "was sent over in 
great quantities into Ireland, where the Bungals, as they were then 
called, went for six pence, and the broad pieces for twelve pence; but 
in a short time after, the former passed only for two pence, and the 
latter for a groat; and, when they were refused elsewhere, they passed 
in Connaught — the first for one penny, and the last for two pence. " 
Bwnn or Bonn was the Irish term applied to various coins, from a groat 
to a shilling; and geal means "white", and the bungals above mentioned 
signify " shillings" ; the broad piece mentioned was about half a 
crown, but of such base metal that its value was afterwards reduced 
to two pence, and the shilling passed for one penny. About the 
year 1600, money was coined for the service of the army in Ireland, 
so debased that it contained only between two and three ounces of 
silver to nine ounces of brass ; this base money, according to Sir 
John Davies, Fynes Morrison, Camden, and Simon, was sent over in 
great quantities to pay the army engaged in Ireland against Hugh 
O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, as the war drew yearly out of England 
upwards of one hundred and sixty thousand pounds sterling. This 
base money, being extensively circulated, caused goods and provisions 
of all kinds to rise double 'the usual price, and impoverishment and 
discontent, not only among the Irish, but in the English army. 

In the reign of King James the First, proclamations were issued 
ordering the base money of the reign of Queen Elizabeth to pass at 
one fourth its former value ; that is, the shilling for three pence, 
and the six-penny piece for three halfpence ; and, in the same 
reign, it was ordered that money should pass current in Ireland at 
one-third more than in England : thus, an English shilling passed for 
sixteen pence in Ireland ; five shillings, for six and eight pence ; 
and a pound was equal to about twenty-six shUliugs. 

King James the Second, to supply funds for the support of his 
army, and various expenses in Ireland, was under the necessity of 
substituting base money for silver ; and, according to Simon, set 
up two mints, one in Limerick, and the other in Capel-street, 
Dublin, where a vast quantity of base money was coined, consisting 
of halfcrowns, shillings, and sixpences, made of a mixed metal of a 
whitish colour, consisting of copper, brass, and tin ; and also some 
pennies made of copper and lead or pewter, and circulating through- 
out the country, as a substitute for silver coin. The various base 
coinages made current in Ireland by the kings and queens of Eng- 
land, and extensively circulated instead of silver money, were, of 
course, extremely injurious to the trade and commerce of the 
country, and greatly impoverished the inhabitants. 



8. BREHON FAMILIES. 
In the " Dissertations" of Charles O'Connor, and in O'Reilly's " Irish 



364 APPENDIX. 

Writers", accounts are given of many famous Brehons and chie f 
judges who flourished from the first to the eighth eentury, as Sean,. 
Moran, Modan, Conla, Fithil, Fachtna, Sencha, the three brothers 
named Burachans or Burechans, etc. ; these eminent men formed 
and perfected a great code of laws, which, from their spirit of equity, 
were designated Breltfie, Neimhidh, signifying ' ' Celestial Judgments". 
The most renowned of these Brehons, for the justice of his judg- 
ments was Moran, son of Cairbre-oeann-Caitt, the lOlst monarch, 
who reigned in the first century of oar Era , and (see Note, page 48} 
he is represented in his office of chief judge of the kingdom, as 
wearing on his neck a golden ornament called lodhan Morain or 
" Moran's Collar", which is described in VaUanoy's CollectaTiea j 
and this collar was fancifully said to press closely on the neck of 
the wearer, and almost choke him, if he attempted to pronounce an 
unjust judgment. Amongst the chief Breton families were the fol- 
lowing : — The MacEgans, hereditarj' Brehons in Connaught, in 
Leinster, and in Ormond ; the O'Doraus, Brehons to the MacMur- 
roghs, kings of Leinster ; the MaoClancys, of Clare, Brehons to 
the O'Briens, kings of Thomond, to the Fitzgeralds, earls of Des- 
mond, and other great families in Munster ; the O'flagans of TuUa- 
hoge, in Tyrone, Brehons to the O'Neills, princes of Tyrone ; the 
O'Breslins of Donegal, Brehons to the O'Donnells, and to the Ma- 
guires, lords of Fermanagh. 

In the Tracts of Sir John Davis, an interesting account is given of 
O'Breslin, the Brehon to Maguire : Sir John, who was attorney- 
general to King James the First, having proceeded to various parts 
of Ulster, about a.d. 1607, together with the judges and chancellor, 
to hold assizes, on coming to Fermanagh they required to know the 
tenure by which Maguire held his lands ; and having sent for the 
Brehon, O'Breslin, who was a very feeble old man, he came to the 
camp, and the judges having demanded his EoU, he at first refused 
to show it, but at length on the lord chancellor taking an oath that 
he would return it safe, the old Brehon drew the JJoll out of hi& 
bosom, and gave it to the chancellor. The Irish MS. was well 
written, and, having been translated for the judges, it was found to 
contain an account of the rents and tributes paid to Maguire, which 
consisted of cattle, corn, provisions, hogs, meal, butter, etc. (see 
Note *, page 174) ; but Davis says he lost the copy of the roll at 
Dublin. 



9. BRIGANTES. 

The learned Baxter, in his " Glossary of British Antiquities", and 
many others are of opinion that the Brigantes were the same as the 
Briges or Fhryges of Strabo, and other ancient geographers ; and 
originally possessed the country called Phrygia, in Asia Minor, near 
the Euxine Sea. These Phrygians, long before the Christian Era, 
like the Iberians of Asia, a neighbouring nation, sent a colony 



CELTO-SCYTHIANS. 365 

through Thrace to Spain, which settled near the Celtiberians ; and 
their chief city was called by Ptolemy and other Greek geographers, 
Brugatitia and Phlaouin Brigantion, by the Romans Plavia Br'ujan- 
Hum, and by Orosius and Ortelius Brigantm and Brigantium, which 
is now the city of •' Corunna," in Gallicia, in the north of Spain. 

The Brigantes of Spain are supposed by others to have been 
Phcenicians ; and there was a celebrated Pharos or "watch-tower" 
built, it is said, by the Phoenicians at Brigantia, or, accordmg to 
Orosius, the tower was erected by the Tyrian Hercules*. This tower 
was called by the Irish writers Tur-Breogain or "The Tower of 
Breogan", and was said to have been built by the famous warrior 
named Breogan, who was king of North Spain, and uncle of Mile- 
sius, a quo the Milesian or Scotic Irish Nation; from this tower the 
sons of MUesius and their followers set sail for Erin. The descen- 
dants of this Breogan were called by the Irish writers Glami-na- 
Breogain — a term latinized Brigantes ; therefore, there is a remark- 
able coincidence between the Irish writers and ancient geographers, 
as to the origin of the Brigantes : the Irish making them a colony 
from Scythia, near the Euxine Sea, who settled in Spain in very 
remote times ; and various geographers considering them to have 
been Phrygians, ■ who were Celto-Scythians from Asia Minor, also 
near the Euxine sea. The Clann-na-Breogain came to Ireland with 
the Milesians, of whom they were a branch ; and were powerful 
and numerous tribes. 

As to the origin of the Brigantes of Britain, they are considered 
by Dr. O'Connor, and by the learned Spaniard, Florian Del Campo 
(quoted in the Ogygia Vindicata], to have been originally some of 
the Brigantes of Spain, who first came to Ireland in very remote 
times, and some of whom emigrated thence to Britain ; and Dr. 
O'Connor, in his Rerum. Hib. Script. Vet., states that the Brigautea 
of Britain are mentioned by Seneca and other Roman writers, under 
the name of Scoto Brigantes, as being considered of Scotic or Irish 
origin : they were also designated by the epithet Oeruleos, from their 
bodies having been painted a blue colour. The Brigantes of Bri- 
taio formed a powerful people in the northern parts of England, 
and possessed the territories now forming the counties of Lancaster, 
York, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham ; and were cele- 
brated for their valour and long resistance to the Roman legions. 
The Brigantes of Spain, Ireland, and Britain were Celts or Celto- 
Scythians, and spoke a dialect of the Celtic language. 



10. CELTO-SCYTHIANS. 

The Romans designated as Celto-Scythia those countries about the 
Euxine sea, including parts of Europe and Asia — those territories 
being inhabited by the Celto-Scythce, that is a mixture of Celts and 

* Tyrian Hercules : For the Phoenician Hercules, the reputed founder of Tjre, 
see Note, page 51. 



866 APPENDIX. 

Scythians; and they are mentioned by Plutarch in his life of Marius- 
TheThracians and the Pelasgians (a people of Thrace), who were the 
most ancient inhabitants of Greece, were Celto-Scythians, ; also 
the Iberians who dwelt in Iberia, between the Euxine and Caspian 
seas, were a mixture of Celts and Scythians, and from them were 
descended the Oeonjkms and Circassians, and the Caucasian clans, 
who have been always famous for the valour of their men, and 
beauty of their women; and, in modern times, their bravery has been 
conspicuously displayed in their resistance to the Russians. The 
ancient inhabitants of Italy were chiefly Celts, or a mixture of Celts 
and Scythians. The Cimbrians and Belgians, ancient people of 
Germany and Gaul, who sent colonies to Britain in early ages, were 
likewise Celto-Scythians, and so were the Iberians, Celtiberians, 
and Cantabrians of Spain, and the Brigantes of Spain, Ireland, and 
Britain ; and the Milesian Irish, the Britons, the Picts, and Caledo- 
nians appear to have been all a mixture of Celts and Scythians. 



11. CIMBRIANS AND BRITONS. 

The Cimmerii of the Roman writers, called by the Greelaa Kimmeroi, 
were an ancient people who inhabited the territories near the Euxine 
■ sea, on the borders of Europe and Asia, about the Cimmerian Bospho- 
rus, called the Palus Meotis, now the " Sea of Asov." The term 
Ciinhri, according to Plutarch, signified " robbers", or, according to 
Mallett, the word " Cimbri ", means warriors or giants ; and 
" Cimber", in the Gothic and German language signified a robber. 
According to some writers, the C'imbric were a Gothic or Teutonic 
race, but others consider they were originally Celts, and descended 
from the Cimmerians above mentioned ; but becoming mixed with 
the Teutonic tribes of Germany, were afterwards a mixed race of 
Celts and Germans or Celto-Scythiaus, and their language was a 
compound of the Celtic and Teutonic. 

In very remote ages, according to the " Welsh Triads", in the 
Celtic Researches of Uavies, and other ancient records, the " Cymry", 
who were said to have been the first inhabitants of Britain, are 
stated to have come from the east, near Defrobani, now Constanti- 
nople, under a chief called Hu Gadaran ; and other colonies of the 
Cymry are stated to have come from Gaul under a chief named 
Prydan, who was the son of Aed Mawr (which is the same as the 
Irish Aodh Mor), or " Hugh the Great", and from this Prydan the 
country was called Inish Pi-ydain, or " The Island of Prydan", from 
whom, it is said, came the name of " Britain" ; but, according to 
Camden, the name was derived from Brit, which in the Celtic and 
Irish signifies "painted", or " variegated", as the ancient Britons 
painted their bodies ; according to O'Brien, the name was derived 
from Brit, "painted", and tan, " a territory", signifying " the country 



CORMAC'S PALACE AT TARA. 367 

of the painted people " ; and. according to others, the name was 
derived irom Briotan Maol. The Cymri or ancient Britons, who 
were settled in the north of England, were called Uumbri, and gave 
its name to Cumbria or "Cumberland". From these accounts it 
therefore appears that the ancient Britons were chiefly Celts, but 
mixed with the Germans or Teutonic race. 



12. CORMAC'S PALACE AT TARA. 

An account of the palace of the celebrated Cormao Mac Art, mon- 
arch of Ireland in the third century, is given by various historians. 
It was called Teach Miodkchuarta, signifying either the "House of 
Banquets", or the "House of Conventions"; also Teach-na-Laech, 
or the " House of the Heroes" ; and it was the place in which were 
held the great i^ej-s Teamhracli, or the " Conventions of Tara" In 
its halls the monarchs gave their great banquets ; and entertained 
the provincial king?, princes, and chiefs. It is stated that the length 
of the structure was three hundred feet ; the breadth, fifty cubits 
or about eighty feet ; and the height, thirty cubits or nearly fifty 
feet. It contained numerous apartments besides the royal bed- 
chamber, and had on it fourteen doors ; and it is stated that there 
were seven other great habitations adjoining the palace. Cormac* 
was the son of Art, the son of Couu of the Hundred Battles, mon- 
archs of Ireland, of the race of Heremon ; he was one of the most 
celebrated of the Irish kings, for munificence, learning, wisdom, and 
valour ; and the glories of his palace at Tara were, for many ages, 
the theme of the Irish bards. Amongst other splendid articles it 
is mentioned that he had at the royal banquets one hundred and 
fifty massive goblets of pure gold. Cormac's palace was situated 
on the Hill of Tara, and a great part of the circular earthen ram- 
parts, together with a large mound in the centre, still remain. 
The palace is considered to have been built chiefly of wood, from 
the oak forests in ancient times so abundant in Ireland ; and was 
probably in part formed of stone-work|, or a fortress of Cyclo- 
pean architecture, composed of great stones without cement : and 
though few of those stones now remain, they may have been re- 
moved in the course of ages, and placed in other buildings, par- 
ticularly as the hill of Tara was easily accessible. Though this 
royal residence could not be compared with the elegant stone-buil- 
dings of more modem times, yet it was distinguished for all the 
rude magnificence peculiar to those early ages. On the hill of Tara 
were also erected several other raths or fortresses and mounds, as 

* Cormac : As Conn of the Hundred Battles was the grandfather of Cormac, he 
was sometimes called Cormac " MacCuinn", as well as Cormac MacArt. 

t Stone work : See Note, page 91, as to the art of building with stone and lime 
mortar, at an early period in Ireland. 



368 APPENDIX. 

mentioned by various ancient historians ; amongst those fortresses 
were Cathair Orqfinn, or " Crofinn's fortress" —so called fronl Cro- 
iinn, one of the Tuath De Danan queens, and this buOding was also 
called Tur-Trean-Teamhrach, signifying the "Strong Tower of 
Tara." As the term Cathair was applied only to stone buUdings, 
this was probably a fortress of Cyclopean architecture, the stones 
of which may have been removed in the course of time ; and the 
Danaus are stated by the old writers to have built fortresses in 
other parts of Ireland, particularly that called Aileach Neid, iu 
TirconneU, situated on a great hill near Lough SwOly, in the 
county Donegal — and of this Cyclopean fortress some ruins still 
remain. 

At Tara was also the building called Mur-Ollamlian or the 
" House of the Learned", in which resided the bards, brehons, and 
other learned men ; and likewise Rath-na-Seancidh. which signifies 
either the " Fort of the Conventions" or of the " Synods", and 
said to be so called from great meetings held there at different 
times by St. Patrick, St. Adamnan, St. Brendan, and St. Ruad- 
han ; also Rath-na-Eiogh, or the " Fortress of the Kings" ; Dumha- 
na-nGiall, or the " Mound of the Hostages", where there was a 
fortress in which the hostages were kept ; and Dumha-na-mEan- 
amus, signifying the "Mound of the Warlike Women,"' which was 
probably either a habitation or burial place of those ancient hero- 
ines ; there was likewise a habitation called Cluan-Feart, or the 
" Sacred Retreat", which was the residence of the Vestal Virgins 
or Druidesses . 

There were also habitations at Tara, for the warriors, Druids, 
Brehons, and bards, and also for the provincial kings, princes, and 
chiefs who attended at the great national conventions; and, therefore, 
the place was considered as a city in those times. There are many 
remains of the mounds, raths, and other antiquities still remaining at 
Tara; but many of those mounds and ramparts have been levelled iu 
the course of ages. According to the ancient historians, many of the 
kings, queens, and warriors of the early ages were buried at Tara, 
and several sepulchral mounds were there raised to their memory. 
In one of the earthen ramparts at Tara were discovered, a.d. ISIO, 
two of the ornaments called torques ; a sort of golden collar of 
spiral or twisted workmanship, and of a circular form, open at one 
side, worn on the necks of ancient kings and chiefs, and similar to 
those which were worn by the ancient kings and chiefs of Gaul, and 
were called tore in the Celtic language. One of the torques discovered 
at Tara is five feet seven inches in length, and something more than 
twenty-seven ounces in weight, and all formed of the purest gold ; 
the other torque is beyond twelve ounces in weight, and they form 
some of the most interesting remains of ancient Irish art. 

In the celebrated work called DUueanclius, which gives an account 
of the origin of the names of remarkable places in ancient Ireland, 
and was composed by Amergin, chief bard to Dermod, monarch of 
Ireland in the sixth century, the origin of the name Teamur is thus 
given : Teph or Tephi, a daughter of Bachtir, king of Brigantia in 



CUKEAGH OP KILDAKE. 369 

Spain having been married to Canthou, king of Britain, died there, 
but her body was brought back to Spain, and a mur or " mound" was 
erected to her memory, and called Tephi-mur or the " Mound of 
Tephi" Tek, daughter of Lughaidh, aon of Ith, and queen of Here- 
mon, the first Milesian monarch of Ireland, having seen the mound 
of Tephi, while in Spain, caused a similar mound to be constructed 
when she came to Ireland, as a sepulchral monument for herself; and, 
being buried there, it was called Tea-Mnr, signifying "Tea's Mound", 
and hence was derived "Tara" or "Temor", latinized "Temora" 
or "Temoria" In after times it was called Teamhair-na-Rioqh, or 
"Tara of the Kings"; and Rath Cormaic, or the "Fortress of 
Cormac". It is also mentioned by old writers under the names of 
Druim Aiobhin and Tulach Aoibhin, signifjdng the " Beautiful or 
Delighful, Hill". Kineth O'Hartigan, a celebrated bard of the tenth 
century, wrote a poem on Tara, contained in the " Book of Bally- 
mote," from which have been translated the following among other 
s : — 

" It was a famous fortress of wisdom ; 

It was ennobled with warlike chiefs ; 

To be viewed it was a splendid hUl, 

During the time of Cormac O'Cuinn (Cormac Mac Art). 

" When Cormac was in his grandeur, 
Brilliant and conspicuous was his course ; 
No fortress was found equal to Temor, 
It was the secret of the road of life. 

"Enlightened was his train of barda, 
Who kept their records in careful order, 
And what they said was respected by the 
Professors in each art. 

" When Cormac resided at Temor, 
His fame was heard by all the exalted ; 
And a king like the son of Art-Ean-Fhear 
There came not of the men of the world".* 



13. CURRAGH OF KILDARE. 

The Curragh of Kildare, celebrated as a race-course, is an extensive 
tract about six miles in length, and two in breadth, containing about 

• If orld : See Note, page 11— 

" Thus shall memory often, in dreams subume, 

Catch a glimpse of the days that are over ; 
Thus, sighing, look through the waves of time. 
For the long-faded glories they cover." 

— Moore. 



370 APPENDIX. 

five thousand acres ; it is a level or gently undulating plain of sur- 
passing beauty, covered with the most exquisite verdure, and forms 
a more delightful lawn than the hand of art has ever ma.de. 



14. CYCLOPEAN ARCHITECTURE. 

Of that massive rude architecture composed of large stones without 
cement and forming walls and fortresses of immense strength, there 
are many remains in Ireland, resembling the Cyclopean architecture 
of ancient Greece and Etruria: such as the fortresses of Aileach, in 
Donegal; and of Dtm Aotiguis, on one of the Arran Isles, off the coast 
of Galway. At Knockfennell, in Limerick, and Cahir Concree, in 
Kerry, are the remains of Cyclopean fortresses ; similar remains are 
at Cahirdonnell, in the parish of Kilcrohane, county Kerry ; but the 
most remarkable specimen of Cyclopean architecture in Ireland is 
that callad Staigue Fort, situate also in the parish of Kilcrohane, on 
a hill near the bay of Kenmare. It is built of stones, without 
cement, but of admirable architecture, of a circular form ; and the 
internal area about ninety feet in diameter, the walls eighteen feet 
high and thirteen feet thick, a doorway opening to the interior ; on 
the outside a broad and deep fosse surrounds the entire building. 
A full account of ' ' Staigue Fort", given by Mr. Bland in the year 
1821, may be seen in the 14th volume of the "Transactions of the 
Royal Irish Academy" ; and there is a model of the fort in the Royal 
Dublin Society House. 

That Ireland has been peopled from the most remote ages, there 
exists abundant evidence over the entire country.* In every county, 
and almost in every parish are found some memorials, such as 
remains of Cromleacs, Druidical temples, round towers, cairns, 
sepulchral mounds, Cyclopean fortresses, raths, and other antiquities, 
the histories of which, and even their traditions, are long lost in the 
night of time. 



15. DANISH REMAINS. 
The Northmen erected many fortresses and strongholds for their 
defence in Ireland, one of which of stone, namely " Reginald's 
Tower", still remains at Waterford ; and they are considered to 
have constructed many of those circular earthen ramparts com- 
monly called Forts or Danish Baths ; but though they may have 
constructed many of those raths, most of them throughout Ireland 
were erected by the ancient Irish themselves, as fortresses and habi- 
tations, many centuries before the Danes came to Ireland. The 
sepulchral mounds, commonly called Moats, have been attributed 

• Country : "The traces of the husbandman's labour," says De Vere "remain 
on the summit of hills which have not been cultivated within the' records of 
t adition; and the implements with which he toiled have been found in the 
depth of forest or bog." — See page 10. * 



ENGLISH PALE. 371 

to the Danes ; but thesa earth works were chiefly constructed by 
the Irish as sepulchres for kings and warriors in the Pagan times . 
Ledwich and some other antiquarians have absurdly attributed 
the erection of almost all the ancient stone buildings in Ireland, 
before the English invasion, to the Danes, and amongst other struc- 
tures, they have maintained the absurd theory, that the Danes 
built the Round Towers and many of the old stone churches ; but, 
instead of building, the Danes more probably destroyed many of the 
Towers, and they demolished many hundreds of the churches. But, 
after their conversion to Christianity, the Danes built a few churches, 
amongst others Christ Church and St. Miohan's, in the city of 
Dublin ; and some in Waterford, Limerick, and Cork. Some of the 
ancient weapons of bronze and iron, bronze pots, and other culinary 
utensils, war trumpets, etc., found in bogs, lakes, and other places, 
are supposed by some to be Danish remains ; but it is much more 
probable that they were mostly Irish. Some of them, no doubt, 
may have been Danish ; but it is very difiicult now to determine 
whether those remains are Danish or Irish antiquities. The Danes, 
are traditionally said to have brewed a kind of strong beer ; and to 
have used the tops of the heath as one of the ingredients, probably 
as a substitute for hops. 



16. ENGLISH PALE. 

The term Pale, signifying a fence or enclosure, was applied to those 
English settlements in Ireland, within which their laws and autho- 
rity prevailed; and the designation "Pale" appears to have been 
first applied to the English territory about the beginning of the 
fourteenth century. Spencer, in his " View of Ireland " (written in 
the reign of Queen Elizabeth), speaking of the invasion of Edward 
Bruce, a.d. 1316, says — "he burned and spoiled all the old English 
Pale." The extent of the Pale varied much at different periods, and 
Spencer says again of Bruce's forces — " they marched forth into the 
English Pale, which then was chiefly in the north, from the point of 
Dunluce (in the county Antrim), and beyond into Dublin, having in 
the midst Knookfergus (now ' Carrickfergus'), Belfast, Armagh, and 
Carhngford, which are now the most out-bounds and abandoned 
places in the English Pale, and indeed not counted of the English 
Pale at all, for it stretched now no further than Dundalk towards 
the North." According as the English power extended, so did the 
Pale, and it was considered to comprise at some periods the counties 
of Antrim, Down, part of Armagh, Louth, Meath, Westmeath, 
Dublin, Kildare, King's and Queen's Counties, Carlow, KOkenny, 
Tipperary, Waterford, Wexford, and part of Wioklow; but in general 
the name "Pale" was confined to the counties of Dublm, Louth, 
Meath, and Kildare. 

Campion, in his Chronicle says : "An old distinction there is of 
Ireland into Irish and English Pales, for when the Irish had raised 
continual tumults against the English planted here with the con- 
quest, at last they coursed them into a narrow circuit of certain 



372 APPENDIX. 

shires in Leinster, which the English did choose as the fattesT soil, 
most defensible, their proper right, and most open to receive help from 
England ; hereupon it was termed their Pale, as whereout they durst 
not peep ; but now, both within this Pale uncivil Irish and some 
rebels do dwell, and without it countries and cities English are well 
governed." It appears that the Irish who dwelt ■« ithin the Pale, 
and acknowledged English authority, were considered as subjects, 
had to a certain extent the protection of English laws ; but all the 
Irish outside the Pale were styled Irish enemies, not being recog- 
nised as subjects ; while the Anglo-Irish, or Irish of English de- 
scent, who resisted the Government, were termed English rebels, 
being accounted as subjects. 

The native Irish, according to Sir .Tohn Davies, being reputed as 
aliens, or rather enemies, it was adjudged no felony to kill a mere 
Irishman in time of peace ; and it appears that if an Englishman 
killed one of the mere Irish, he was only fined a mark. Various 
penal laws against the native Irish were passed in the parliaments 
of the Pale, particularly the " Statute of Kdkeiiny", a.d. 1367, in 
the reign of King Edward the Third, which prohibited, under the 
penalty of high treason, any intermarriages, fosterage, or similar 
connexions, between the families of English descent and the native 
Irish ; and imprisonment, fines, and forfeiture of lands and goods 
were inflicted on such English as permitted the Irish to pasture or 
graze their cattle on their lands ; and similar penalties, prohibiting 
the appointment or promotion of any of the native Irish to bishops' 
sees, abbacies, church livings, or any ecclesiastical preferments ; 
and that any person of the English race speaking the Irish lan- 
guage, or adopting Irish names, dress, customs, or manners, should 
foi'feit all their goods, lands, and tenements ! 

In the reigns of the Henrys and the Edwards, kings of England, 
various other penal laws were passed against the native Irish, to 
compel them to change their names and take English surnames ; to 
give up the use of the Irish language, and speak only English ; to 
adopt the English dress, manners, and customs ; to cut off their 
glibs or flowing locks*, and shave their upper lips at least once a 

* Flowing lock^ : Up to the 2Sth year of the reign of Henry VIII,, the Irishmen 
in Ireland proudly wore long locks of hair, wliich was called CouUn [cooUn], and 
meant " long fair hair" : but an act was then passed resti-aining the Irish from 
wearing long locksovL their heads, or hair on their upper lips. That stringent Law 
inspired the composition of the exquiaite Irish song called the Couliii ("cuilfhion": 
Irish, a fair-hairfd or handsome person), which is rendered in Moore's Irish 
Melodies^" Though the last glimpse of Erin with son-ow I see"; and, for pathos, 
its music is amongst the choicest of all the Irish melodies : 

" To the gloonr of some desert or cold rocky shore, 
Where the eye of the stranger can haunt us no more, 
I will fly with my Coulin, and think the rough wind 
Less rude than the foes we leave frowning behind. 

" And I'll gaze on thy gold hair, 

As gi-aceful it wreathes, 
And hang o'er thy soft hai-p, 

As wildly it breathes ; 
Nor dread that the cold-hearted Saxon will tear 
One chord from that harj), or one lock froa that hair." 

— MooRE. 



FAIEIES. 873 

fortniglit — otherwise to be punished as Irish enemies. The Irish 
resisted the relinquishment of their ancient customs, as they were 
extremely partial to wearing long flowing hair and beards on their 
upper lips ; and, notwithstanding these penal enactments, the Irish 
continued for centuries to use only their own language, manners, 
and customs. 



17.— FAIRIES. 

The idea prevalent among the peasantry of Ireland, Great Britain, 
and most of the northern nations of Europe, relative to preternatural 
beings inhabiting woods, mountains and wastes, and denominated 
in the EngHsh language Fairies, originated in the tenets of Poly- 
theism, or the sect of paganism professed by all the ancient inhabi- 
tants of Europe, before the light of the Gospel shone among them. 

Our ancestors, not content with deriving the origin of nature from 
an eternal almighty Pieing, delegated the works and operations of 
nature to subordinate divinities of different orders and degrees : 
some having immediate intercourse, and ultimately connected, with 
the Divine Being, from whom they thought they originated ; whilst 
others, though far superior to mankind, were only ministering 
spirits to those of higher dignity, In every order and degree, my- 
riads of these spiritual existences were supposed to inhabit all parts 
^of the universe ; some, they said, dwelt in the sun, some in the 
moon, and others in the planets and stars ; whilst others again 
were stationed on earth, superintending not only the affairs of man- 
kind, but every animal and vegetable production ; nay, rivers, lakes, 
plains^ valleys, rocks and mountains, were under their protection, 
and even the elements were said to have their guardian genii. The 
descriptions given of these aerial beings, in the traditions and 
superstitions of the people, are elegant and pleasing. They are 
generally defined blooming in full perfection of youth and beauty, 
enjoying the most elegant and tinished forms, and clothed in loose 
and flowing garments of azure, blu3 or purple, skirted with gold and 
silver, whilst chaplets of the most beautiful and odoriferous flowers of 
the different seasons, adorn their heads, necks and arms ; and gems, 
which exceeded in brilliance the pellucid drops of early dew, gave 
a lustre to their elegant golden tresses. Of these fanciful beings 
some were said to sport in living crystal waters, rivers and foun- 
tains ; others presiding over groves, forests and plains, reposed on 
carpets of violets and primroses, in bowers of jessamines, wood- 
bines and roses ; whilst others, furnished with gold plumed wings, 
rode through the regions of the air in cloudy chariots of the most 
splendid hues, where they directed the winds, rain, storms and 
tempests. 

Those which were supposed to preside over the forests and vege- 
table productions of the earth, the Irish and Britons denominated 
Feadh-Righ [Fairy], or " Woodland Divinities. " The Fairies were 



374 APPENDIX. 

supposed to hold their habitations under the ground and in the 
bodies of trees : to them appertained the care of corn, fruit and 
cattle. They were generally favourable to the human race, though 
when, through the ingratitude of mankind, they were injured in 
any of their charges, they frequently notified their resentment on 
several subjects committed to their charge : the springs became 
turbid, the com and fruit blasted, and the cattle sickened and died. 
On which account great care and attention were employed to merit 
the favour of these guardian spirits; and no small degree of hom- 
age was paid to them. The ancient Irish generally sacrificed to 
them by pouring a part of what they drank upon the earth ; and 
so firmly did they believe in their existence, that there were persons 
in rural districts called Fairy Doctors, who were supposed to hold 
immediate intercourse with them, and prevented them from not 
only injuring the cattle, corn and trees, but cured them of such 
diseases as they were supposed to have inflicted on them. 

These imaginary beings among different nations have various 
names and employments, according to their situation and mode of 
life. Among the northern nations they were called Aafe, Fairies 
and Elves ; with the Greeks, Names ; with the Romans, Naiads, 
Nymphs, Silvans, Satyrs, etc. ; and in the Hebrew theology they 
make a considerable department. Whence it is evident that the 
opinion respecting Genii, Fairies, Spectre, and Apparitions, so pre- 
valent amongst most nations, arose from this ancient doctrine. — Gas- 
kin's Irif/i i'arieties. 



18. FLIGHT OF THE EARLS. 

{Continued fiom the first series.) 

After the " flight" and attainder of the Earls of Tyrone and Tir- 
connell, their extensive possessions became forfeited to the Crown ; 
and not only the lands of the Earls, but those of all the Irish chiefs 
and proprietors in Ulster were confiscated. The tenants, and people 
of Irish descent were depiived of their lands ; and, according to 
Pynnar, the Swordsmen " were transported into the waste lands of 
Connaught and Munster, where they were dispersed, and not planted 
together in one place"; some of the Irish chiefs got re-grants from the 
Crown of small portions of their own hereditary lands. 

Fynes Morrison, who was in Ireland in the time of the lord deputy 
Mountjoy, having visited the country, a.d. 1613, sayst " At this 
time I found the state of Ireland much changed; for, by the flight of 
the earls of Tyrone and Tirconnell, with some chiefs of countries in 
the North, and the suppression and death of Sir Cahir O'Dogherty,* 
their confederate in making new troubles, all the North was 

O'Dogherty : See Note, page 167 : where some incidents in relation to this Sir 
Cahir O'Dogherty are related. 



HEEEDITARy OFFICERS. 375 

possessed by new colonies of English, but especially of Scots. The 
mere Irish in the North, and over all Ireland, continued still in 
absolute subjection, being powerful in no part of the kingdom, 
excepting only in Connaught, where their chief strength was yet 
little to be feared, if the English Irish had sound hearts to the state." 
Thus after a continued contest and fierce wars for four hundred 
and thirty years — from the time of Strongbow, comprising the period 
from, A.D. 1 170 to 1600— the reduction of Ireland was ultimately 
effected by England ; and with the heroic struggles of Hugh O'Neill, 
and Red Hugh O'DonneU, terminated the power of the Irish princes 
and chiefs, not only in IJlster, but in all the other provinces, for, 
afterwards, with the exception of the great confederacy of A.D. 1641, 
and the insurrection of 1798, the Milesian Irish people made no 
national movement to recover their independence. — Connellan's F'oiir 
Masters. 



19,— HEREDITARY OFFICERS. 

It has been shown that the office of Bards and Brehons was hered- 
itary in certain families, and so were various other offices, as those 
of physicians, military commanders, standard-bearers, etc. : thus, 
for instance, the O'Hickeys and O'CuUenans were hereditary physi- 
cians in Munster ; the O'Cassidys were the physicians of the Ma- 
guire, lords of Fermanagh ; the O'Dunlevys were physicians in 
Bonegal ; and the O'Sheils in Westmeath. The O'Hanlons, chiefs 
in Aimagh, were hereditary standard-bearers to the kings of 
Ulster, The MacSwineys, of Donegal, the MacDonneUs and Mac 
Sheehys, of Antrim, and the MaoCabes, of Cavan, were all famous 
commanders of galloglasses in Ulster, under the O'Neills, O'Don- 
nells, O'Reillys, Maguirea, etc. All these fighting tribes were men 
of great strength and valour, and were also often employed as gallo- 
glasses under the Bourkes of Connaught ; the Fitzgeralds, earls of 
K-ildare and Desmond, in Leinster and Munster ; and under the 
O'Briens, MacCarthys, and other great families in Munster. The 
MacDermotts, lords of Moylurg, in Roscommon, were hereditary 
marshals of Connaught ; and the Maenamaras of Clare were mar- 
shals of Thomond. The O'Malleys, of Mayo, and the O'Flaherty's, 
of Galway, were admirals of Connaught ; the O'Briens, of Arran, in 
Galway, were admirals on that coast ; and the O'Falveys and 
O'DriscoUs were admirals of Desmond. The O'Keeffes, O'Riordans*, 
O'Sullivans, and O'Mahonys of Cork and KeiTy, were also military 
commanders of note in Munster. The O'Moores, lords of Leix, were 
in ancient times the marshals and chief military commanders of 
Leinster ; the O'Molloys. of King's county, were standard-bearers 
of Leinster ; and the MacGeoghagans were marshals of Meath. 

* (yniordans : In modem times the simame " Riordan " lias been rendered 
mthcrdan. 



376 APPENDIX. 

The account of "Brehonism" and "Tanistry", given in this and 
the first series, has been collected from the " Essay on the Brehon 
Laws", by Edward O'Eielly ; the "Annals of the Four Masters", 
the works of Ware and Vallancey, Cox's Hibernia Anglkana, the 
Tracts of Sir John Davis, Spenser's " View of Ireland", O'Flaherty's 
Ogygia, the "Dissertations" of Charles O'Connor, and other sources. 
It may be mentioned that there are still preserved in the Library 
of Trinity College, Dublin, large collections of Irish manuscripts on 
the Brehon Laws ; and there is a valuable glossary on these laws 
contained in the ancient work called the " Book of Ballymote." 



20. HIBERNIA. 

Julius Caesar, in his account of Britain, thus mentions Ireland : 
"Qua ex parte est Hibernia dimidio minor ut existimatur quam 
Britannia" ; which may be translated thus :— " On which side (the 
west) lies Ireland, less by half, it is supposed, than Britain." 
Tacitus, in the first century, in his "Life of Agricola," mentions 
Ireland under the name of Hibernia, and says — "Melius adituspor- 
tusque per commercia et negociatores cogniti": thus stating that 
its approaches and harbours were better known to commerce and to 
mariners than those of Britain. By Dioscorides, in the first century 
(as quoted by O'Flaherty), Ireland was called Hiberi ; and in the 
" Itinerary" of Antoninus, quoted in O'Brien's Irish Dictionary, at 
the word "Eirin," Ireland is called Iberione ; and by St. Patrick, 
in the Latin work called his " Confession" (which is given in vol. i. 
of O'Connor's {^Rerum Hibemicarum Scriptores Veteres), Ireland is 
caBed Hiberione and Hiberia, and the people Hiberiones and Hiieri- 
onaces. We have seen (in the first series) that, in the century 
before the Christian era, Ireland, was first called Hibernia, by 
Julius Cffisar ; and the people, Hiberni. By various other Latin 
writers the Irish are called Hiberni and Hibernenses. 



21. INSULA SACRA. 

Ireland was called by several Eoman writers. Insula Sacra or "The 
Sacred Island", from its being a celebrated seat of Druidism ; and 
this name is considered to have the same signification as the Greek 
term If me, derived from the Greek leros, " sacred", and Nesos, " an 
island." Hanno and Bimilco, celebrated Carthaginian commanders, 
made voyages to various countries of Europe some centuries before 
the Christian era ; and the record ot their voyages, termed Periplus, 
was deposited by Hanno in the temple of Cronus, at Carthage ; and 
from the Annals of Carthage, in the Punic Language, Rufus Festus 
Avienus, a Roman poet and geographer, in the fourth century, 



MEETING OF GRACE o'mALLEY AND QUEEN ELIZABETH. 377 

extracted an account of various countries from the " Periplus " of 
Hanno, in which work Britain and Ireland are mentioned. The 
passage referring to Ireland is as follows : 

" Ast hinc duobus in Kacram, sic insulam 
JJixere prisci, solibus cursus rati est ; 
Haec inter undas multam cespitem jacit, 
Eamque late gens Hibernicorum colit, 
Propinqua versus insula A Ibionum patet. " 

Translated : 

" But from this place (the ScUly Islands, off the coast of England), 
to the island which the ancients called sacred, is a distance of two 
days' sail ; its laud extends widelj' amidst the waters, and the 
nation of Hibernians extensively inhabit it, and near it lies the 
island of the Albiones (that is Albion or England;.'' 



22. MEETING OF GRACE O'MALLEY AND QUEEN 
ELIZABETH. 

The meeting of Graine-Ui-Mhaille [Grana Wale) or "Grace 
O'Malley" and Elizabeth is a circumstance as singular as it is well 
authenticated, Dressed in the simple costume of her country, with 
her crimson mantle flung across her shoulders, the Irish chieftainess 
approached the stately Tudor, seated on her Throne, surrounded by 
her glittering court ; and, undazzled by the splendour of the scene, 
addressed the Queen of England, less as a mistress, than as a sister 
sovereign : 

(Fkom the Irish.) 

There stands a tower by the Atlantic side — 

A grey old tower, by storm and sea- waves beat — 
Perch'd on a clLflf beneath it, yawneth wide 

A lofty cavern — of yore a fit retreat 

For pirates' galleys ; altho' now, you'll meet 
Nought but the seal and wild gall ; from that cave 

A hundred steps do upwards lead your feet 
Unto a lonely chamber ! — Bold and brave 
Is he who climbs that stair, all slippery from the wave. 

I sat there on an evening. In the west. 

Amid the waters, sank the setting sun ; 
While clouds, like parting friends, about him prest. 

Clad in their fleecy garbs, of gold and dun ; 

And silence was around me — save the hum 
Of the lone wild bee, or the curlew's cry. 

And lo ! upon me did a vision come. 
Of her who built that tower, in days gone by ; 
And in that dream, behold ! I saw a building high. 



378 APPENDIX. 

A stately hall — lofty and carved the roof — 

Was deck'd with silken banners fair to see. 
The hangings velvet, from Genoa's woof, 

And wrought with Tudor roses curiously ; 

At its far end did stand a canopy. 
Shading a chair of state, on which was seen 
A ladye fair, whose look of majesty, 

Amid a throng, 'yclad in costly sheen — 
Nobles and gallant knights proclaim her England's Queen. 

The sage Elizabeth ! and by her side 

Were group'd her counsellors, with calm, grave air, 
Burleigh and Walsingham, with others, tried 

In wisdom and in war, and sparkling there. 

Like Summer butterflies, were damsels fair, 
Beautiful and young : behind, a trusty band 

Of stalwart yeomanry, with watchful care. 
The portal guard, while nigher to it stand 
Usher and page, ready to ape with willing hand. 

A Tucket sounds, and lo ! there enters now 
A stranger group, in saffron tunics drest : 

A female ai their head, whose step and brow 
Herald her rank, and, calm and self possest, 
Onward she came, alone, through England's best. 

With careless look, and bearing free, yet high, 
Tho' gentle dames their titterings scarce represt, 

Noting her garments as she passed them by ; 

None laughed again who met that stern and flashing eye. 

Restless and dark, its sharp and rapid look 

Show'd a fierce spirit, prone a wrong to feel, 
And quicker to revenge it. As a look. 

That sun-burnt brow did fearless thoughts reveal ; 

And in her girdle was a skeyne of steel ; 
Her crimson mantle, a gold brooch did bind ; 

Her flowing garments reached unto her heel ; 
Her hair — part fell in tresses unconfined. 
And part, a silver bodkin did fasten up behind. 

'Twas not her garb that caught the gazer's eye — ■ 

Tho' strange, 'twas rich, and, after its fashion, good — 

But the wild grandeur of her mien — erect and high. 
Before the English Queen she dauntless stood, 
And none her bearing there could scorn as rude ; 

She seemed as one well used to power — one that hath 
Dominion over man of savage mood. 

And dared the tempest in its midnight wrath, 

And thro' opposing billows cleft her fearless path. 



MONASTERIES. 379 

And courteous greeting Elizabeth then pays, 

And bids her welcome to her English land 
And humble hall. Each looked with curious gaze 

Upon the other's face, and felt they stand 

Before a spirit like their own. Her hand 
The stranger raised — and pointing where all pale, 

Thro' the high casement, came the sunlight bland. 
Gilding the scene and group with rich avail ; 
Thus, to the English Sov'reigu, spoke proud " Grana Wale" • 

" Queen of the Saxons ! from the distant west 

1 come ; from Achill steep and Island Clare'*, 
Where the wild eagle builds, 'mid clouds, his nest. 

And ocean flings its billows in the air. 

I come to greet you in your dwelling fair. 
Led by your fame — lone sitting in my cave. 

In sea-beat Doona — it hath reached me there. 
Theme of the minstrel's song ; and then I gave 
My galley to the wind, and crossed the dark green wave. 

" Health to thee, ladye ! — let your answer be 

Health to our Irish land ; for evil men 
Do vex her sorely, and have buoklar'd thee 

Abettor of their deeds ; a lyeing train, 

That cheat their mistress for the love of gain. 
And wrong their trust —aught else I little reck, 

Alike to me, the mountain and the glen — • 
The castle's rampart or the galley's deck ; 
But thou my country spare — your foot is on her nech." 

Thus brief and bold, outspake that ladye stern, 

And all stood silent thro' that crowded haU ; 
Wmle proudly glared each proud and manly kern 

Attendant on their mistress. Then courtly all 

Elizabeth replies, and soothing fall 
Her words, and pleasing to the Irish ear — 

Fair promises — that she would soon recall 
Her evfl servants. Were these words sincere ? 
That promise kept ? Let Erin answer with a tear ! 



23. MONASTERIES. 

In the years 1537, 1538, and 1541, various Acts of Parliament were 
passed for the suppression of religious houses in Ireland, and during 

* Clare : "Clare Island" and "Achill Island" are off the western coast of the 
county Mayo. Clare Island is still in the possession of Sir Samuel O'Malley, 
who claims to be the lineal descendant of the " O'Malley" family. At Caii-ig- 
kooley (" the castle in the nook or secret place") the tourist is shown an aper- 
ture made in the sea-wall i>f the chamber of Grace O'Malley, through which a 
cable was passed, fastening her galley at one end, and coiled round her bed-post 
at the other ; by this means our illustrious heroine, who was sometimes called 
the "Dark Lady of Doona", was always ready for any alarm. 



380 APPENDIX. 

the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, all the abbeys, 
monaateries, priories, convents, etc. , were abolished ; their extensive 
lands and endowments were confiscated and seized by the Crown, 
and the abbey and church lands, and Erenach lands (all of which 
were denominated Termon lands,) were conferred in large grants on 
laymen, chiefly the nobility and gentry of the country. Numerous 
colleges, seminaries, and schools attached to the abbeys, were also 
suppressed, and likewise the hospitals and Biatachs. The " Biatachs" 
were charitable institutions or houses of hospitality, and are frequently 
mentioned in the course of the Annals of the Four Masters ; the 
name in the Irish is Biadhtach (derived from "biadh " : Irish, Jood, 
and " teach," a house, and hence), signifying "houses of entertain- 
ment" ; and the lands appropriated for their maintenance were 
termed Baile Biadhtaigh (anglicised " Bally betagh"), that is the 
toimiland of the Biatach ; and the name Biatach or Betach*, was 
likewise appUed to the keepers of those houses, who were sometimes 
laymen, and sometimes ecclesiastics — many of whom are recorded by 
the "Four Masters". These Biatachs were amply endowed with 
grants of lands, cattle, sheep, etc. , by the Irish princes and chiefs, 
for the public entertainment of all travellers and strangers; the sick, 
the poor, and indigent. These houses of hospitality were extremely 
numerous in all parts of the country in ancient times ; and it is es- 
timated that there were at least two thousand of them throughout 
Ireland— one or more generally in every parish. These houses were 
generally erected at cross-roads, always well supplied with pro- 
visions and meat boiled in large cauldrons ; and supplies of various 
kinds were always kept ready cooked for all comers. 

At the Reformation, according to Ware's works, and Archdall's 
Monasticon, there were in Ireland five hundred and sixty-three monas- 
teries of the various orders ; the respective numbers of which are 
separately given by Archdall and Ware. 

The abbots of the following monasteries were mitred abbots, who, 
together with the priors here mentioned (making in all twenty-four) 
sat amongst the lords, barons, and bisljops, as spiritual peers in the 
Irish Parliament, according to Ware and others : The abbot of 
the Cistercian monastery of MeUifont, in the county Louth, the first 
of that order founded in Ireland, in the twelfth century. The abbot 
of the Cistercians of Bective, in Meath. The abbot of the Cistercians 
of Baltinglass, in Wicklow. The abbot of the Cistercians of Dun- 
brody, in Wexford. The abbot of the Cistercians of Tintern, in 
Wexford. The abbot of the Cistercians of Jerpoint, in Kilkenny. 
The abbot of the Cistercians of Douske, in Kilkenny. The abbot of 
the Cistercians of Tracton, in Cork. The abbot of the Cistercians of 
Monaster-Nenay, in Limerick. The abbot of the Cistercians of Ab- 
ington or Wotheney, in Limerick. The abbot of the Cistercians of 
Holy-Cross, in Tipperary. The abbot of the Cistercians of Monaster- 
Evin, in Kildare. The abbot of the Cistercians of Mary's-Abbey, in 

♦ Betagh : This Irish word is the origin of the sirnames Bmtty, Meattic and 
Beytaffh.—See the "Beatty" pedigree. ' 



PIOTS, CALEDONIANS, AND BELGIANS. 381 

the city of Dublin. The abbot of the Auguatinians of St. Thomas 
the Martyr, in Dublin. The prior of the Knights of St. John of 
Jerusalem, at Kilmainham, in Dublin. The prior of the Augustinians 
of the Holy Trinity or Christ Church, Dublin. The prior of the 
Augustinians of All Saints, in Dublin — now Trinity College. The 
prior of the Augustinians of SS. Peter and Paul, of Newtown, near 
Trim, in Meath. The prior of the Augustinan Monastery of the 
Virgin Mary, at Louth. The prior of the Benedictines of Down- 
patrick, in Down. The prior of the Augustinians of Great Connall, 
in KUdare. The prior of the Augustinians of Kells, in Kilkenny. 
The prior of the Augustinians of Athassel, in Tipperary. The prior 
of the Augustinians of Rattoo, in Kerry. 



24. PICTS, CALEDONIANS, AND BELGIANS. 

The Picts were called by the Irish writers, Cniithnidh, which O'Brien 
considers to be the same as Britneigh or " Britons"; others derive the 
name from Cmit, "a harp" : hence Cruitneach the Irish for " Piot", 
also sigaifles " a harper", as they are said to have been celebrated 
harpers. The ancient Britons are mentioned by Ca;sar, and other 
Eoman writers, as having painted their bodies a blue colour, with 
the juice of a plant called woad : hence the painted Britons were by 
the Romans called Pkti. The Picts or Cruithneans, according to the 
" Psalter of Cashel", and other ancient annals, came from Thrace, in 
the reign of the Milesian monarch Heremon, and landed at Inver 
Slainge, now the Bay of Wexford, under two chief commanders 
named Gud and Cathluan ; but not being permitted to settle in 
Ireland, they sailed to Albain, or that part of North Britain now 
called "Scotland", their chiefs having been supplied by Heremon with 
wives from among the widows of the Tuath De Danaus slain by the 
Milesians in their conquest of Ireland. The Cruithneans became 
possessed of North Britain, and founded there the kingdom 
of the Picts, which continued for many centuries, until they were 
conquered, in the ninth century, by Kinneth Mac Alpin, king of the 
Dalriadic Scots or Irish colony iu North Britain; and from that time 
the Scottish kings, of Milesian race, ruled over Scotland. According 
to the Irish writers the Picts, in their first progress to Ireland from 
Thrace, settled a colony in Gaul, and the tribes called Pktoiies and 
Pktavi, in that country, were descended from them ; and they 
gave name to Pictnvia or the city of " Poictiers", and the province 
of " Poitou" ; and from these Picts were descended the Vendeans of 
France. The venerable Bede states that the Picts came to Ireland 
from Scythia, or borders of Europe and Asia, and afterwards passed 
into North Britain. It appear.! that the Picts were Celto-Scythians 
(or a mixture of Celts and other branches of the Scythian family) ; 
and spoke a dialect of the Celtic language. 

The Caledonians, or first inhabitants of Scotland, are considered- 
to have been the same as the Picts, and mixed with Cimbrians (or 



382 APPENDIX. 

Britons) and some of the Milesian Scots from Ireland. The country 
■was called by the Irish Alha or Albaiii, and by the Romans Cale- 
donia. There are various opinions as to the origin of the name 
"Caledonia": seme say it was derived from "Cathluan", the first 
commander of the Picts ; others consider that the inhabitants were 
called Coilldaoine, from "C'oill," the Irish for mood, and "daoine," 
people, as they lived chiefly in the woods — most of the country, in 
those early ages, being covered with the great Caledonian forest ; 
and from "Coilldaoine" the Eomans made the Latin name Caledonia, 
Others consider the name " Coilldaoine" to be derived from coill, 
" a wood", and duna, "fortresses", as the chief habitations and 
strongholds of the people were in the forests. 

The Belrjians were called in the Gaulish or Celtic language Bolg, 
and Bolgach, a quo Firbolgs and Fiivohjians ; and by the Eoman 
writers Bolcjce, Belgw, Belgli. O'Brien, in his Dictionary, considers 
the name to be derived from the Celtic bolg, "a quiver for arrows", 
as they were great archers. The word Bolgach also signifies "cor- 
pulent" : hence others are of opinion that they might have derived 
their designation from being stout men of large size ; they were 
celebrated for their bravery, fought with great valour against the 
Komans, and were called by Caesar Fortissimi Galhrum, or "the 
most valiant of the Gauls". The Belgians possessed an extensive 
territory, called by the Eomans Gallia Belgica ; which comprised 
the northern parts of Gaul or Prance, and the country now called 
" Belgium" ; they were divided into many nations or tribes, as the 
Parisii, Rheni, BeUovaci, Atrebates, Kervii, Morini, Menapii, etc. 
The Belgians, according to Appian, were a mixed race of Cimme- 
rians and Germans ; others consider they were a mixture of Gauls 
and Germans, and partly of the same origin as the Cimbrians, of 
whom an account has already been given. The Belgians of Gaul, 
being intermixed with the adjoining Germans, partly adopted their 
language, and hence some have considered they were a Gothic or 
Teutonic race ; but they were chiefly Celts or Gaels, and spoke a 
dialect of the Celtic language, but mixed with the German or Teu- 
tonic tongue. The Belgians of Gaul, many centuries before the 
Christian era, sent colonies to Britain ; and when Ciesar invaded 
Britain they were a powerful people, and possessed the southern 
parts of England, from Suffolk to Devonshire. The following were 
the Chief Belgic tribes in Britain : — the Cantii, in Kent ; the Tri- 
nobantes, in Essex and Middlesex ; the Begini and Atrebates, in 
Surrey, Sussex, Hampshire, Berkshire, Wiltshire, and Somerset; 
the Durotriges, in Dorsetshire ; and the Damnonii, in Devonshire 
and Cornwall. The capital city of the British Belgians was Venta 
Belgarum, now " Winchester." Colonies of Belgians from Gaul also 
came to Ireland in the early ages. 



25. WARDEKSHIP OF SLIGO. 
Thb O'Connors Sligo had ejctensive possessions in the county Rliiro ; 
their influence and authority extended, according to the "Pour 



WABDEESHIP OF SLIGO. 383 

Masters," from Magh Oeidne to Ceis Corran, and from the river Moy 
to the boundary of Brefney. " Moy Ceidne " was the ancient name 
of the plain extending near the Atlantic, from Bally shannon, in 
Donegal, to Bundrowes, in Leitrim, and, according to Charles 
O'Connor, contained part of Carbury, in Sligo ; and "Ceia [Keash] 
Corran" is a mountain near Lough Arrow, in Sligo, towards the Cur- 
lew mountains, on the borders of Roscommon. The O'Connors for a 
long period held the castle of Sligo, but, generally, in subjection to the 
O'Donnells, princes of Tirconnell, to whom that castle and the terri- 
tory of Carbury, in Sligo, originally belonged. The following docu - 
ment, which has been translated from an intercepted Irish MS. on 
vellum, lately in the tower of London, gives a very curious and 
interesting account of the condition on which the O'Connor Sligo held 
the castle of that town under O'Donnell ; and it illustrates the mode 
of military tenure under the ancient Irish chiefs. This document is 
dated in the year 1539, and runs as follows : — 

" These are the conditions and the agreement on which O'Donnell 
gives the bardach, that is, the Wardenship of Sligo, to Teige, son of 
Cathal Oge O'Connor, and on which he accepted it ; viz., that Teige 
should be a trusty and faithful officer to O'Donnell on all occasions, 
against both the English and Irish of the country, and of distant 
parts, and to be counselled by him in every cause, great and small, 
both at home and abroad in church and country (or lay and ecclesi- 
astical), and particularly every time that O'Donnell demands Sligo 
from the sou of Cathal Oge, he is obliged to deliver it to him ; that 
every time O'Donnell proceeds into North Couuaught, the son of 
Cathal Oge is bound to deliver to him the keys of Sligo, and to give 
him up the town itself (or castle), for the purpose of transacting his 
affairs in North Connaught, every time he demands it ; that should 
O'Donnell be under apprehension that the English or Saxons might 
take Sligo, he shall receive it from the son of Cathal Oge, to demolish 
it (the castle), lest it should be taken possession of by the English, 
or by any others in opposition to O'Donnell, or the son of Cathal 
Oge ; that Teige is bound to go along with the officers and marshals 
of O'Donnell, to every part of North Connaught, to enforce the lord- 
ship of O'Doimell; that every time O'Donnell sends Buannaighe (i. e. 
retained soldiers) into North Connaught, Teige is bound to support 
them, and not that alone, but to enforce their biUetuig (or quartering), 
for the soldiers in every other part of North Connaught, and that 
Teige shaQ have no other soldiers than those sent to him by O'Donnell 
and such as he will permit him to retain ; that Teige is bound to 
send O'Donnell every provincial king who may come to Sligo, and 
also every chief of a town throughout Sligo to be sent to O'Donnell, 
and do nothing else but that to which O'Donnell himself shall consent; 
that Teige shall make neither peace nor war with any person far or 
near, in church or country, but with O'Donnell's permission, and to 
be at war with every person whom O'Donnell desires him to be at 
war with ; that O'Donnell shall have the small Tower of Sligo, to 
give it to whomsoever he himself may please of his own people, for 
the purpose of transacting in it all his private affairs in North 
Connaught. 



384 APPENDIX. 

Teige gave the Almiglity God, in His Divinity and Humanity, as 
an oath and security for the fulfiknent of every thing in this engage- 
ment, and pledged himself that God might visit his body with all 
evils in this world, and to have no mercy on his soul at the point of 
death, if he did not fulfil this matter to O'DonneU, and to his heirs 
after him. 

The security for this covenant on the part of the church is the 
archbishop of Tuam, who is not to allow the benefit of mass, of com- 
munion, of confession, of baptism, of burial in any consecrated grave- 
yard, or the protection (sanctuary) of church or monastery to be given 
to Teige, or any person who would join him should he violate any 
part of this engagement ; and the archbishop is bound, and also every 
ecclesiastic under his jurisdiction, to extinguish the candles of the 
cross (that is, to pronounce excommunication) against Teige and 
every one who joins him, as often as O'Donnell requires them to 
do so. 

The sureties in these conditions on behalf of the professional men 
of Ireland, are Connor-Eoe Mac Ward, O'Clery, and Fergal, the son of 
Donall Roe Mac Ward ; and they themselves, and the professional 
men of Ireland, are bound to satirize Teige, as O'Dohnell may re- 
quire it. 

The witnesses to this compact are the guardian (i.e the abbot) of 
Donegal: viz., Eoderick MacCormao and the entire of his confra- 
ternity, namely, Torlogh O'Connor, John O'Donnell, Bryan Magrath, 
and William O'Dwyer ; also, the archbishop of Tuam (Christopher 
Bodekine), the bishop of Raphoe (Edmond O'Gallagher), the abbot 
of Derry (Cuchonacht O'Firgil or O'Freel), and the dean of Derry. 

The year of our Lord when this indenture was written, in the 
Monastery of Donegal, was 1539, on the 23rd day of the month of 
June, on the Vigil of St. John the Baptist." 

The following are the signatures of the ecclesiastics who witnessed 
this document, as written in Latin: " Nos Edmundus, Episcopua 
Rapotensis interfui tempore premissorum ; Ego Abbas Derensis, 
testis sum omnium premissorum ; Ego Frater Rogerus MacCormao, 
Guardianus de Donegal, cum meo conventu fuimus testes premis- 
sorum omnium ; Ego Shane O'Donnell sum testium premissorum 
unus ; Ego Frater Terrentius O'Connor, testis interfui premiss. ; 
Ego Decanus Derensis interfui tempore premis." 

The professional men signed as follows, in Irish : " I, Connor Roe, 
am in these sureties ; I, O'Clery, am in these sureties ; 1, Fergal 
Mac Ward, am in these sureties." 

In Cox's Hibernia Anglicana it is stated that — " In the year 1585, 
in the government of the lord deputy Sir John Perrott, O'Connor 
Sligo, who had formerly taken a Patent for the county of Sligo, at 
the yearly rent of one hundred pounds sterling, did covenant that in 
lieu of this cess he would pay per annum a fine horse, and one hun- 
dred large fat beeves for three years, and afterwards one hundred 
and thirty beeves annually at Michaelmas, at the castle of Athlone ; 
and also that he would at all Hostings bring twenty horse and sixty 
foot, and maintain them forty days, and would pay in money twenty- 



WITCHCRAFT. 885 

five pounds per annum, and that in casea of necessity he should assist 
the queen with all his forces, and that he should make legal estates 
to the freeholders — they paying their proportion of the aforesaid 
contribution ; and the queen granted O'Connor all forfeitures for 
felony or by outlawry, or recognizance, and all waifs, strays, and 
penalties for bloodshed. " Thus it appears that, at that period, in the 
reign of Queen EUzabeth, the O'Connor Sligo had the chief authority 
in Sligo ; possessed under the crown the lauds of Sligo ; and was 
equal in power to an earl over that county. 



26. WITCHCRAFT. 

The Scandinavians worshipped goddesses called Nomas or Nornies, 
and the Fates or fatal sisters j and the doctrine of " witchcraft" 
extensively prevailed amongst them — hence Milton alludes to 
to this subject in his Paradise Lost, when describing Sin and her 
attendant demons : 

" Nor uglier follow the night-hag when called. 
In secret riding through the air she comes, 
Lured by the smell of infant blood to dance 
With Lapland witches, while the laboaring moon 
Eclipses at their charms." 

In the Anthologia Hibernica for June, 1794, is given a very 
curious account of " Witchcraft", in Denmark, in the Pagan times, 
taken from the Icelandic Saga. The term applied to witches by 
Danish writers was Stryga, and it appears that cats were particu- 
larly connected with witchcraft amongst the northern nations : that 
sagacious animal being considered capable of seeing into futurity, 
and hence the skins of cats were worn by witches, and cats and 
witches were always represented as companions. Witches were also 
considered frequently to change themselves into hares, and thus ran 
with great rapidity on their mischievous errands ; and there pre- 
vailed a belief amongst the common people in Ireland, that they 
were invulnerable by leaden buUets, and could be shot only by a 
sixpence or other piece of silver, or by a silver ball. The wizards or 
male conjurors were also held in high esteem, particularly in 
Scotland. 

The doctrines of vntchcraft, sorcery and necromancy, were'probably 
•derived from Druidism ; the witches being nearly the same as the 
Druidesses of more ancient days, and hence Bean-draoi, or a " drui- 
dical woman", was also applied to a witch. The other terms appUed 
by the Irish were Piseog (commonly pronounced "Pistreoge") 
signifying witchcraft ; and Easarluigheacht, which also meant witch- 
craft or witchery. Hence Bean-Easarluiglie, or Cailleach Easar- 
luighe, signified " a woman or hag of sorcery" ; magic, sorcery, and 
necromancy were also termed DeamhTwireacht, which means " demon- 
ism." In the Erse or Scottish Gaelic, witchcraft was termed Buid- 
seacM, Buidseachas, and also Druideacht— the latter word signifying 
"Druidism": a witch was also termed Bean-Buidseach, and a 



386 



APPENDIX. 



wizard, Draoidh {that is a " Druid"), and aometimes Fiosaiche, 
which meant a "fortune-teller." 

The doctrines of witchcraft, wizards, warlocka, and weird sisters, 
were very prevalent in former times in Scotland, of which copious 
and very curious accounts are given in Sir Walter Scott's "Letters 
on Witchcraft and Demonology" ; and still more admirable and 
vivid descriptions of witches and their incantations are given in 
Shakspeare's " Macbeth." 

In Ireland, particularly in Ulster, the belief in witchcraft 'exten- 
sively prevailed in former times, and, as stated in the Annals of the 
Four Masters, an Act against witchcraft was passed in the Irish 
Parliament held at Dublin, a.d. 1585, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
The Evil-Eye, called by the Irish Beim-sul (signifying " a stroke of 
the eye"), a belief connected with witchcraft, was in former times 
very prevalent in Ireland, as well as in Scotland and England ; and 
it was believed that certain wizards, witches, and other evil-minded 
persons had the power of injuring, or even causing the death of 
cattle, horses, and even human beings, especially children, by their 
malignant looks. This belief also extensively prevails amongst the 
Turks and Arabs and in various countries of Europe ; in Italy it is 
called 3ial Occhio. It was also a superstition amongst the Greeks 
and Romans : by the Greeks it was termed Baskania, and by the 
Komans Fascmatio ; and thus Virgil alludes to it in a passai^e 
where the shepherd laments that his tender lambs were bewitched : 

"Nescio quis teneros occulus mihi fasdnat agnos," 

The doctrines of witchcraft were very prevalent among the Rom- 
ans ; and a famous witch, named Canidia, is celebrated by H orace. 
The term Saga, signifying " a wise woman, or sorceress", was applied 
to a witch in the Latin language ; and in the English the word 
" vpitch" is derived from the Saxon Wice, which also signifies "wise." 

Fairyism has been much connected with the Danes in Ireland, in 
the traditions of the people ; who consider the Danes to have erected 
the circular earthen ramparts or raths, called forts, and that the 
fairies were left there by the Danes to guard their treasures until 
their return to Ireland, which is expected to take place at some 
future time. The opinion that the Danes erected aU the raths is 
erroneous ; for, though they may have built many of them, yet most 
of these ramparts were constructed by the ancient Irish, centuries 
before the Danes came to Ireland. In the traditions of the people, 
the Tuath De Danans and Fairyism were connected ; and it is 
probable that, from the simOarity of the names, the Danes and 
Danans may have been confounded with each other, and some 
of the raths may have been constructed by the Danans in the early 
ages. The terms Sighe, Sigheog, and Siabhra, were applied by the 
Irish to Fairies : hence came the names Siabhrog, "a fairy habit- 
ation" ; Sluagh-Sighe, " the Fairy host " ; and Bmn-Sighe, " a Fairy 
woman." The Fairies were also called by the Irish Deamhain-Aedhir, 
signifying "Demons of the Air" ; and frequently Daoine-Uaithe, 
meaning " the Good People" — being so denominated for fear of giving 
them offence, and dreading their power. 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 




PAOE. 


Aafe 


374 




4. Bengalese 




Abbey of Caran 


292 




5. Chaldee 




,, Donegal ... 


264 




6. Coptic 




„ Monastereven ... 


163 




7. Chinese 




„ Multifaruham ... 


328 




8. Dutch 




„ Eosserk 


339 




9. English 




Eoss Hill 


341 




10. Ethiopio 




,, St. Francis, Ath- 






11. French 




lone 


166 




12. Gaehc (Ancient) 




,, St. Francis, Gal- 






13. Gaelic (Modem) 




way 


309 




14. Greek 




Abbot of Mellifont 


355 




15. German 




Aborigines of America ... 


43 




16. Georgian 




Italy _ 37, 45 




17. Hebrew 




„ Polynesian 






18. Italian 




Islands 


43 




19. Japanese 




Acbill Island 


379 




20. Latin 




Adjuration BeU 


357 




21. Muscovite 




Admirals of Connauglit ... 


375 




22. Persian 




„ Desmond 


375 




23. Phoenician 




Advowsons of Kilmichil ... 


275 




24. Russian 




Affinity between the He- 






25. Samaritan 




brew and Irish Languages 


48 




26. Sanscrit. 




Aileaeh 


370 




27. Slavonic 




AileachNeid 


368 




28. Spanish 




Alba 


382 




29. Syriac 




Albain 40,381 


382 




30. Tartarian 




Alban 


40 




31. Turkish 




Albion 


40 




32. Welsh 




Albiones ... 


377 


Alps 




295 


Alfred the Great 


326 


Ancient Irish Genealogies 


5 


Aliens 


372 


,, 


Irish Literature 


357 


AUister MaoDonald 


44 


,, 


Romans 


5 


Almeric De Sancto Lau- 




Anglesea 


41 


rentio 


343 


Anglo 


•Irish 


372 


Alphabetical Writing 


50 


Anglo 


-Saxon Colony in 




Alphabets : 

No. of Letters in the — 


46 


Wexford 


358 




Annals of ancient Greece 


12 


1. Arabic 




tf 


Carthage 


376 


2. Armenian 




It 


the Four Masters, 


12, 


3. Burmese 






87, 380, 


386 



388 



PAGE. 

Annaly 351 

Anthologia Hibemioa ... 385 

Antoninus 376 

Apparitions 374 

Archbishop Bodekine ... 384 

Archdall'3 Monasticon . 380 

Ardtarmon ... ... 280 

Arigna, The River ... 244 

Arnulphus De Montgomery 91 

Aryan Parent Tongue ... 44 

Athenry 305 

Baath, contemporary with 

Nimrod ... ... ... 47 

Bacchus ... ... ... 157 

Baile-an-Duin 218 

BaUe-Biadhtaigh 380 

Baile-MacConroi 153 

Balldearg O'Domhnaill ... 266 

Ballybetagh 380 

Ballynalackin 81 

Bannagh 230 

Bardach 383 

Bardic Families 358 

Bardoi 360 

Bards 375 

Baritus 359 

Barrator ... ... ... 304 

Baron Jones 344 

Baron of Athenry ... 305 

„ Connaught ... 309 

Delvin 344 

Navan 343 

Philipstown ... 163 
The Holy Sepul- 
chre 307 

Barons and Earls of " Insi- 

quin" 337 

Barons of " Molingare " 

[Mullingar] ... 345 

Barony of Costello ... 343 

Gallen 89 

Base Money 363 

Baskaia ... ■■■ ... 386 

Battle of Aughrim 240, 322 

„ Benburb ... 265 

Boyne ... 129, 298 

„ Camirge ... 228 

Down 203 



Battle of Finlo 

Knocktuagh . . 
Larghys 
Monastereven .. 



Ocha 

Togher ... 

Bean-Buidseach , 

Bean-Draoi 

Bean-Easarluighe 
Bean-Sighe [Benshee] 

Beautiful Hill 

Beer 

Belfast News Letter 

Eelgse 

Belgians 366, 381, 

Belgii 

Belgium 

Benburb 
Benedict 

Benevolent Englishmen ... 
Betham Genealogioal Col- 
lection ... 3, 281 



PAGE. 

305 
326 
98 
201 
292 
. 295 
. 305 
, 385 
, 385 
, 385 
. 386 
. 369 
. 371 
. 340 
. 382 
382 
382 
382 
353 
179 
15 



Biadtach 

Biatachs 

Bishop's Court 

Blarney Castle 

Bog of Allen 

Bogs and ancient Forests 

Bolgae 

Bonn 

Book of BaUymote 11, 

,, Leacan 
Books of Precepts for King3 

„ the Druids 
r)Ourses 
Braoca! 
Brass Money 

Brawney 

Brazil, The Empire of 

Breacan 

Brefney 

Bregia 

Brehon Families ... 

Brehonism ... 

Brehon Laws 

Brehons 

Brenus 



Brigantes 



142 

380 

163 

65 

361 

362 

... .S8a 

... 363 

369, 376 

... 11 

11 

.358 

224 

274 

362 

145 

258 

274 

383 

279 

363 

376 

37S 

.375 

213 



6, 



39, 364, 365 



389 



PAGE. 

Brigantia 365 

Brigantium 365 

Brigea 364 

Britain 366, 376 

Britain, first inhabitants of 8 

Britona 366, 381 

Bronze Pots 371 

Brugantia 365 

Bungals 363 

Bunn 363 

Burke's " Landed Gentry " 327 

Burt Castle 167 

Cadmus, the Phcenician ... 45 

Cairbre 84 

Caislean-na-Caillighe ... 340 

Caiaiol 91 

Caledonia 382 

Caledonians ... 366, 381 

Cambrensis Aversus ... 244 
Camden's Britannia 33, 318 

Campus Cynmt 49 

Candida Casa 91 

Canidia 386 

Canis Ultoniae 173 

Cantabrians ... ... 366 

Carbriaj Notitia 84 

Cam 132 

Cam Mac Tail 132 

Carrickfergua 371 

Oarrighooley 379 

Carrighnacurra 85 

Carthage 51, 64, 376 

Caahel .. .. 64, 91 

Castle of Athlone 384 

,, Blarney ... ... 65 

„ Burt 167 

,, Crossmolina ... 170 

„ DeArcie 326 

„ Donegal 267 

,, Donovan 85 

,, Doon ... ... 341 

,, Kilbarron ... 360 

„ Kirk 341 

., Ley 329 

„ MalahufFe ... 334 

,, Pembroke ... 91 

„ Kenvyle 341 

„ (Shane's) ... 287 



PAOE. 

Castle of Street 328 

Catherine Bruce 101 

Catholic Association 275 

Caucasian Clans 366 

Ceanannas ... ... ... 280 

Ceannfinne ... ... ... 175 

Ceis Corrau 383 

Celestial Judgments ... 364 
Celt and Teuton ... 8,14 

Celtiberians ... ... 366 

Celtic Language ... 365, 381 

Celto-Scythae 365 

Celto-Scythia 365 

Celto-Scythians ... 365, 381 
Celts and Gaels ... ... 35 

Ceruleos ... ... ... 365 

Chapel of KUconnell ... 169 
Charlemagne 307, 325, 342 

Charles Martel 307 

Chief Baron Joy 340 

Chief " Boteler" 319 

Chief Butler 319 

Chief " Faulkiner" ... 350 

Christ Church, Dublin 371, 381 
Church of KiitnaUock ... 332 

CiU-Muire 281 

Cimbri 366 

Cimbriana 366, 381 

Cimmerian Bosphorus . . . 366 
Cimmerii ... ... ... 366 

Cin-Airt 279 

Cineal AmhaUgaidh ... 299 

„ JEdh 94 

„ Beice 183 

Binne ... ... 185 

Connaill 228 

Donghaile ... ... 88 

Eoghain 228 

Feareaduighe 151, 207 
mBeice ... 93, 94 

Circassians ... ... 366 

Clare Island 379 

Clanaboy ... ... ... 286 

Clanawley 299 

Clancahill 84, 85 

Clanmaliere ... ... 162 

ClannArmeidh 299 

,, Artrigh 141 

,, Benan ... ... 141 



390 



INDEX. 



Clann Brassil 

Cairbre 

Caoiclie 

Caroill 

Cathail 

Colgain 

CoUa 

Columain ... 

Criomhain ... 

Dornhnaigh 

Duire 

Eochaidh ... 

Goffrey 

Henry 

Tmanaigh ... 

Joyce 

na-Breogain 

Eorc 

Shane 

Sineaigh 

Treanaigh ... 

"Uadhaigh 

Clanricarde 
Clanricarde Oge ... 
Claudian 

Cloaks 

Clonbnr 

Cnoc-Ui-Coscraigh 
Commissioners for valuing 

the First Fruits 

Commonwealth 
Comparative Philology ... 
Conmaicne Eheine 
Constable of the Castle of 

Dublin 

Constantinople 

Convention of Tara 

" Cookes of the Cavaliers" 

Coral Rocks 

Corca Eachlin 

Corca Galen 



PAGE. 
... 2.^8 
... 235 
... 144 
... 141 
141, 168 
... 151 



Corca Luighe 
Corcamruadh Corc-Oiche 

Cork 

Cormac " Mac Cuinn" 

Coninna 

Coulin 

Count De Equilly 

Countess of Antrim 



151 
180 
141 
217 
209 
223 
292 
196 
141 
340 
365 
247 
272 
299 
316 
257 
310 
309 
13 
274 
341 
220 

356 

.328 

44 

135 

.356 
366 
367 
321 
34 
,.. 243 
,.. 131 
84, 105 
131 
... 105 
... 367 
,.. 365 
... 372 
... 71 
... 216 



PAGE. 

" Countrie of Hy-Brecane" 275 
County and Crosses of 

Meath 329 

Cox's Hibernia Anglicana 384 

Creta 51, 151 

Crofinn's Fortress 368 

Cromwelliau Confiscations 351 



Cromwellian Settlement .. 


. 280 


Groom 


84 


Crossmolina 


170 


Cuircneach 


164 


Cumberland 


367 


Cumbria 


367 


Curragh of KUdare 


369 


Cyclopean Architecture .. 


370 


Cymri « 


39 


Dal Cairere 


176 


Dal Fiatach 


172 


Dal Meidhe 


132 


Dalriadic Soots 


. 281 


Dane 


. 133 


Danes ... 357, 3^ 


1,386 


Danish Raths 


370 


Danish Remains 


. 370 


Danube 


36 


Darby 


157 


Dark Lady of Doona 


. 379 


Dauphin of France 


100 


Dearvorgal 


294 


De Brotherton 


. 290 


De Burc 


308 


De Capello 


344 



Declaration of American 

Independence ... 78, 281 

De Courcy 173 

De Curio 334 

Pefrobani ... ... ... 366 

De Lacy 276, 279 

DeLaGros .334 

" De-Lege-Dei" 126 

Delvin ... 54 

Demouism ... ... ... 385 

Demons of the Air ... 3S6 

Dia-Domhnaigh ... ... 94 

Dia-Suil 94 

Dillon's Country 164 

Dinseauchus 368 

Dionysius 217 



INDEX. 



391 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Dioaoorides 


376 


Edendufi' Carrick ... 


... 287 


Dispersion of Mankind ... 


36 


Edragoole 


... 225 


Disiaeli Administration ... 


15 


Edward Bruce 371 


346, 351 


Doomsday Book 


319 


Edward O'Rielly ... 


... 376 


Doona 


379 


Egyptian Bondage 


50 


Doonbreeda 


281 


Egyptians 


... 51 


Doon Castle 


341 


Eirin 


... 376 


Doon Maolmiohiall 


243 


Elves 


... 374 


Dr. O'Brien, The Eight Eev 


7 


Emerald Isle 


... 304 


Dr. O'Donovau 


u 


English 


... 375 


Dromcat 


361 


English Invasion ... 


9, 343 


Druid 


386 


Enghsh-Irish 


... 374 


Druidic Judges 


48 


„ Language 


... 15 


Druidism 


385 


„ Pale ... 


... 371 


Drum Church, Athlone ... 


254 


Rebels ... 


... 372 


Duald MacFirbis 


358 


Escheator-General 


... 356 


Duhallow 


63 


Escheator-Geueral of 


the 


Duke of Berwick 


317 


Pale 


... .356 


„ Lorraine 


344 


Escheator of Leinster 


... 356 


„ Marlborough 


15 


Evander, the Arcadian 


... 45 


„ Normandy 


318 


" EvU Eye" 


386 


„ Ormonde 


320 






Tetuan 


268 


Fairies ... 373, 


374, 386 


„ Wellington 


16 


Fairy Doctors 


... 374 


Dun Aonguis 


370 


Fairy ism 


... 386 


Duthaigh Sheoaigh 


341 


Faley 


... 274 






Fargal O'Gara 


... 87 


Eachach Be AG 


299 


Fascinatio 


... .386 


Eaohach Mor 


299 


Faughart 


306, 351 


Earl of Altamont 


238 


Feadh-Eigb 


... 373 


„ Cavan ... 224 


,331 


Peine 49, 51, 52 


,, Clancarthy 


66 


Fenian Warriors of Ireland 360 


„ Clanrickard 317 


,337 


Ferdinando 


... 140 


„ Desmond 


332 


Fergus Mor Mac Earca 


... 43 


,, Flanders 


336 


Fermanagh 


... 346 


,, Gowrau 


320 


Fiachra's Country 


... 295 


,, Grandison 


347 


File 


... 361 


,, Howth 


343 


Files. 


... 361 


„ Kildare 


328 


Fileas 


... 361 


„ Louth 


306 


Filidhe 


... 361 


„ Lucan 


317 


Firbolgs 


... 382 


„ Ormonde ... 319 


346 


Firvolgians 


... 382 


,. Thomoud 


337 


" Flight of the Earls" 


224, 374 


,, TirconneU 


265 


Floddenfield 


... 372 


„ Tyrone 


347 


Flowing Locks 


... 372 


„ Ulster 


326 


Fortissimi GaUorum 


... 382 


,, Westmeath 


344 


Fort of the Conventions 


... 368 


Earls of Tyrone and Tir- 




Fortress of Cormac 


... 369 


conneU 


374 


„ of the Kings 


... 368 



392 



PAGE. 

Forta 370, 386 

Fortune-teUer 386 

Founder of Tyre 365 

Four Masters, The 12, 380, 383 

Four Tribes of Tara ... 180 

Franciscan Friary of Ardfert 335 

of CreeveHath 337 

Frederic 140 

Frederick 140 

French Huguenot 340 

Gaels 39, 51 

Gaelic Irish Language 9, 38, 39 
Gaelic Letters, their Names 46 
Gaelic Names in England 

and Wales ... 41, 42 

Gaelic, the Language of 

Eden 44 

GaUen 89 

Gallia Belgica 382 

„ Braccata 274 

GaUiBraccati 274 

Galloglasses ... 339, 375 

Gaodhal [Gael] 49 

Garden of Eden 33 

Garonne, The River 36, 93, 

Garunma, The River 36, 93 

Gaul 40, 381 

Gaul, its First Planters ... 37 

Genii 374 

Georgians 376 

Getulia 51 

Giraldus Cambrensis 346, 355 
Gladstone Administration 15 

Gleau-ne-Croim 64, 84 

Glen-Nephiu 281 

Gortnaclogh ... ... 85 

Grace O'Malley 314, 341, 379 

Grsecian Knight 352 

"GranaWale" 379 

Grand (Janal ... ... 362 

Great Britain 100 

Great Steward of Lennox 57, 98, 

155 

Grecians ... ... ... 50 

Guardian of Donegal ... 383 

Habitations, Ancient Irish 41 
Hanno and Himilco ... 376 



PAGE- 

Harold Harloger 360 

Harp-Groats 362 

"Hay- Allen" 101 

Hellespont 36 

Hereditary Lands 374 

„ Marshals of Con- 
naught ... 375 
„ Officers ... 375 
„ Prince of Cool- 

avin ... ... 213- 

„ Prince of Tara 281 

Sheriffs ... 352 

Heriot 175- 

Hero of Waterloo .. 16 

Hervey De Monte Marisco 358 

Hiberi 376. 

Hiberia 376- 

Hiberionaces ... ... 376 

Hiberione ... ... ... 376 

Hiberiones ... ... ... 376. 

Hibernenses ... ... 376- 

Hiberni 376 

Hibemia 376 

Hibemia Anglicaiia 362, 376, 383 

Hibernians ... ... ... 377 

Holy Land 98 

Horace ... ... ... 386 

House of Banquets ... 367 

,, Kilmeaden ... 347 

,, the Learned ... 368 

Houses of Entertainment 380' 

Hugh De Lacy 190 

Hugh O'Neill ... 363, 374 

Hy-Mac-XJais 232 

Hy-Orbsen 340 



Iar-Connacht 


... 338 


larls 


... 360 


Iberians 


... 376 


Iberione 


... 376 


Ibh [Iv] Conlua ... 


... 94 


Ibh Eachach [Iveagh] 


... 94 


Ibrickane 


... 27& 


lerne 


... 376 


Immortal Moore ... 


... 15 


Inis-an-Bheil 


... 84 


Insula Sacra 


... 376. 


Inventor of Letters 


45, 49 


luver Slainge 


... 381 



INDEX. 



393 





PAOE. 




PAGE. 


"lolar" 


... 101 


King Henry II. 


279 


,342 


Ireland 


... 376 


„ Henry Vin. 362, 


372 


,380 


Irish Brigades 


... 322 


„ James I. 




363 


„ Civilization ... 


... 10 


„ James II. ... 


317 


363 


„ Enemies 


372, 373 


„ of the Isles ... 




218 


„ Tianguage 


... 372 


„ Robert Bruce 




99 


„ Manuscripts.. 


.. 376 


„ Roderick O'Conor 




344 


„ Orpheus 


... 360 


Kingdom of Cork ... 


,, 


103 


„ Parliament ... 


380, 386 


Heath 


279 


342 


Irishmen in Ireland 


... 372 


Ulster 




174 


Israelites 


... 51 


,, King's County 


126 






Kiuneth MacAlpin 




381 


Jane 


... 337 


Knight of the Golden 




Jeremiah 


... 157 


Fleece 




233 


Jewish Genealogies 


5 


" Kyry Eleizon" ... 




335 


Jews 


... 15 








Joan 


... 337 


Land of Cakaan 




51 


Johanna 


... 337 


Land Tenancy 




174 


John Baliol 


... 99 


Language of Destiny 




14 


John De Couroy ... 


... 346 


„ of our First Parents 44,48 


John of Bute 


... 98 


Lassie 




99 


John of Callan 


... 332 


Latins 




37 


Joyce's Country 153, 


339, 840, 


Lease 




12ft 




341, 342 


Leath Cuinn 


159 


161 


Julius Ciesar 


... 376 


Leath Mogha 




361 


Justiciary of Ireland 


... 343 


Leibnitz 




38 


Justin 


177 


Lennox 

Leny 




98 

280 


Kblls 


... 80 


Lewylleu 




338 


Kent 


40, 41 


Lhuyd 




39 


Kilbarron Castle ... 


... 360 


Limavady 




202 


KiUery Bay 


381, 341 


Linea Antiqua 




3 


Kilmainham 


258, 381 


Lingua Prisca 




43 


KihnaUock Dominican 


Loarn 




172 


Monastery 


... 332 


Lodge Manuscripts 




175 


Kilturra Abbey ... 


... 320 


Lodge's Peerage ... 




347 


Kimmeroi 


... 366 


London 




42 


Kinealarty 


... 122 


Lord Abbot of Dorney 


.. 


335 


King Charles the Bold 


... 336 


,, Baron of Bofin 




318 


„ Connor MacNessa 


... 358 


,, Benningham 


... 


337 


„ Conor O'Conor 


... 344 


, , Blayney 




331 


„ Cormac MacArt 


11, 367, 


,, Brittas 




347 




369 


,, Collooney 




322 


„ Cormac's Palace 


at 


,, Darnley 


... 


lOO 


Tara 


... 367 


,, Delvin 




292 


„ Dermod MacMurrough 358 


,, Deputy Mountjoy 




374 


,, Duncan 


... 98 


,, Firtzmaurice 




335 


„ Edward III. ... 


... 372 


„ Kerry 




335 


,. Edward VI. 


362, 380 


,, Monteagle ... 




238 



894 


INDEX. 






PAGE. 


PAGE. 


Lord O'Conor " Dun" 


261 


Mathew Arnold 


14 


,, of Clanbrassil 


240 


Maurice 


205 


„ of Comiauglit 


309 


Meeting of Grace O'MaUey 




,, of Corcavascin 


337 


and Queen Elizabeth ... 


337 


„ of Fercall 


246 


Mel-Kartha ... 51, 64 


„ of 'Fertulagh 


171 


Mere Irish 371 


,375 


,, of Inishowen 


167 


Michael O'Clery 


12 


,, of Lixnaw 


338 


Migrations of the Gaels ... 


36 


„ of Lower Brefuey ... 


292 


Milesian or Scotic Nation 43, 365 


,, of Muscry 


65 


MUesian Scots 


382 


„ of O'Connello 


332 


MUesian Scottish Monarchy 


43 


„ of Orior 


278 


MUesius of Spain 


7 


„ of West Brefney ... 


294 


Military Commanders 


375 


„ Eandolph Churchill 


15 


Military Tenure 


383 


„ TirreU 


352 


Mint, in Dublin 


363 


„ Viscount Killmaul ... 


337 


„ in Limerick 


363 


„ Viscount Mayo 


311 


Mitred Abbots 


380 


„ Warden of Ireland ... 


309 


Moats 


370 


Lords Justices of Ireland 


346 


Monaghan, The Territory of 


263 


of Leix 


375 


Monasteries ... 142 


379 


„ of Moylurg 


375 


Monastery of Grauard 


351 






,, of Donegal 


383 


Mac-an-tSean-Ridike ... 


333 


,, of KihnaUook ... 


332 


MacArtain's Country 


122 


Monasticon Hibernicum ... 


321 


Macbeth 98 


, 386 


Monasticon, The 


244 


MacFinneenduff 


86 


" Moran's Collar" 


364 


MacKenna of Trough, The 


331 


Mor Mhaor Leamhna 


5 


Mac Mara 


339 


Morogh 


275 


MacPherson's Ossianic 




Moses 


49 


Poems 


358 


Mound of the Hostages . . . 


368 


MacRannall Gallda 


136 


„ ofTephi 


369 


MacWiUiam lachtar 


309 


„ of the Warlike Wo- 




„ Uachtar 


309 


men 


368 


Magh-Ceidne 


383 


Muintir Airt 


279 


Magherydernan 


345 


,, Argha ... 131 


,132 


Maghery-Gallen 


343 


„ Creaghain 


310 


Magic 


385 


„ Eoluis 


135 


Malahuffe Castle 


334 


„ Gillagain 


135 


Mal-Occhio 


386 


„ Loingsigh 


120 


Manor of Owlpen 


327 


,, Tagain 


181 


Maolcaich 


127 


Muircha 


275 


Maormora of Moray 


254 


Muirchu 


275 


Marchioness of Antrim ... 


287 


Mur 


369 


Marquis of Mayo 


311 






„ ofWaterford ... 


347 


Naiads 


374 


Marshal of Ireland 


346 


Nathaniel 


154 


„ of Leinster 


375 


Necromancy 


385 


Marshals of Meath 


375 


Nehemiah 


188 


„ of Thomond 


375 


Nile, The River 


49 



895 



Ninian, Apostle of the Sou- 
thern f-icta 91 

Nomads ... ... ... 41 

Nomes 374 

North Britain 381 

Northern Clanaboy ... 182 

Nymphs 374 

Oak Park 321 

O'Duify of Clontibret, The 331 

O'Farrell's Country ... 3;')1 

Offaly 126, 274 

Office of Arms, The ... 3 

Ogygia 376 

Ogygia Vindicata 365 

O'Hart's Country 2.S0 

O'KeUy's Country ... 284 

Ollamh-re-Dan 360 

Ollamh-re-Seanohas ... 361 

Origin of the Gaels ... 45 

Ossian ... ... ... 358 

■" Pacific Continent" ... 34 

Pagan Rome 13 

Pale, The ... 371, 372 

PaUia 280 

PalusMeotis 366 

"Papist Proprietors" ... 280 

Paradise Lost 380 

Parliaments of the Pale ... 372 
Patent for the County of 

Sligo 384 

Pelasgiaa 44 

Pelasgians ... ... ... 36C 

Pembroke Castle ... ... 91 

Penal Enactments ... 373 

Penal Laws ... ... -372 

Pepin-le-Bref 307 

„ le-Gros 306 

„ le-Vieux 306 

Periplus 376 

Periplus of Hanno 377 

Phaley 274 

Pharaoh *9 

Pharos 365 

Pheale 84 

Philip and Mary 362 

Philology 14 

Phlaouin Brigantion ... 365 



PAGE 

Phoene 51 

Phoenice ... ... ... 51 

Phoenicia ... ... ... 51 

Phoenician Hercules, 51, 64, 365 



Phoenicians 

Phryges 

Physicians ... 

Pictavi 

Pictavia 

Picti 

Pictones 

Picts 

Pillar Towers 

Piseog 

" Plantation of Ulster" 224, 

Ploughing and Threshing... 

Poictiers 

Poitou 

Polynesia 

Polytheism 

Portumna ... 
Power's Country ... 
Pretender, The 
Pretender, The Young ... 
Primeval Language of Man 
Prince of Brefni ... 

,, of Oregon 

„ of Tara 

„ of Tirconnell 

„ of Tireragh 

Protectorate of Cromwell 

Psalter of Cashel 

of Tara 

Punic Language ... 
Pyramids of Egypt 



45 

... 364 

... 375 

... 381 

... 381 

... 381 

... 381 

366, 381 

... 62 

... 385 

331 

10 

381 

381 

34 

373 

317 

347 

322 

101 

8 

294 

174 

279 

383 

322 

281 

381 

11 

377 

35 



101, 



Queen Elizabeth 311, 337, 363, 
380, 386 

Queen Elizabeth's Wars in 

Ireland 338 

„ Mary 362 

„ of Heremon 369 

„ of Scots 100 

„ VlOTOKIA 7 

Queen's County 126 



Eandalstown 
Eanulph 
Kath Alioll 



287 

83 

171 



396 



PAGE. 

Bath Cormaic 369 

Bed Hugh O'DonnuU ... 374 

Befonnation, The ... 380 

Beginald 83 

Beginald's Tower 370 

Benvyle Castle 341 

Bev. Canon TJ. J. Bourke... 14 

Eichard De Burgo 315 

BirerMoy 383 

Bobert Le DiUon 166 

Bobert the Sacsanach ... 165 

BogerDeBigod 320 

Boll of Battle Abbey ... 327 

Bosa Failge 274 

Bound Towers ... 52,371 

Boyal FamOy, The ... 300 

Bufus Festus Avienus ... 377 



Sabini 


... 37 


Sacred Island 


... 376 


Sacred Eetreat 


... 368 


Sacsanach 


15, 317 



360, 385, 386 

Samuel 108 

Satyrs 374 

Saviour's Genealogy, The 5 

Saxon ... ... ... 372 

ScUly Isles 377 

Scota 49 

Scotland 381 

Scoto-Brigantea 365 

Scots 43, 375 

Scull 94 

Soythia 381 

Scythian, the Celtic Lan- 
guage ... ... ... 45 

Seanohas ... ... ... 361 

Sea of Asov ... ... 366 

Senaohies 361 

Seneca ... ... ... 365 

Seneschal of the County 

SVexford 346 

Shane's Castle 287 

Siabhra 386 

Siabhrog 386 

Siege of Clonmel 128 

„ of Donegal Castle ... 267 

„ ofEoxburgh 99 

Sighe 386 

Sigheog 386 

Silver Pennies 363 



PAGZ. 

Siol Anmehaidh, ... — 233 

,, Cahesaidh 138 

„ Dubhghala 183 

,, Maolruana 273 

Sir Armorio St. Law- 
rence ... .~. ... 346 
„ J. Bernard Burke ... 3 
„ Cahir O'Dogherty 167, 374 
,, John Davies ... ... 372 

„ John Davis 376 

,, Boger O'Shaughnessy 337 

„ Samuel O'Malley ... 379 

„ Walter Scott 386 

„ "William Betham ... 3 

Sirnames ... ■■■ ... 9 

Skalds _ 357 

Sliabh-Ui-Fhloinn 273 

Slioght Daibhidh 256 

,, Duineaduigh ... 217 

Ir 136 

,, Muirceartaigh ... 152 

„ Tioboid 85 

Song of Kiltmrra 320 

Sorcery 385 

Spectre ... ... ... 374 

Sraith-na-Luinge 339 

StaigueFort 370 

Standard Bearers ... 375 

,, of Leinster ... 375 

„ of Ulster ... 375 

Statute of Kilkenny 361, 372 

St. ColumkUle 361 

St. Jerome ... ... 5 

St. Mary's Abbey, Ardee 343 
St. Michan's Church, 

Dublin ._ 371 

Stone Churches 3'71 

Stonework 367 

Stowe Missal 127 

St. Patrick 358 

St. Patrick's " Confession" 376 
Strongbow 318, 334, 358, 374 

Strong Tower of Tara ... 368 

Stryga 385 

Surname 9 

Swordsmen 374 

Sylvans 374 



Tacitus 
Tanist Law 
Tanistry 



359, 376 

5 

... 376 



897 



Tara 


... 5(59 


Tara, an ancient City 


... 368 


Tara of the Kings ... 


... 369 


Tea 


... 369 


Teallach Congeal ... 


... 190 


Teallach Eoohaidh 


... 236 


Tea-Mur 


... 369 


Teamur 


... 368 


Tea's Mound 


... 369 


Tegasg High 


... 11 


Temor 


... 869 


Temora 


... 369 


Temoria 


... 369 


Temple of Cronus ... 


... 376 


TepM 


... 368 


Teplii-Mur 


... 369 


Tennon Lands 


... 380 


Thane of Lochquaber 


... 98 


The " Good People" 


... 386 


The Great CNeUl... 


... 337 


Theobald " Boteler" 


.. 319 


Theobald Walter ... 


... 319 


Thomas-a-Beoket ... 


318, 319 


Thomas-an-Apa ... 


... 332 


Thrace 


36, 381 


Three County March 


... 300 


Threshing . 


... 10 


Timothy 


... 187 


Tinehiuch 


... 281 


Tioboid-na-Caislein 


... 339 


Tioboid-na-Luinge 311, 


314, 339 


Tir Amhailgaidh ... 


... 295 


Tir Fiaohra 


... 295 


TirloghO'CaroIan... 


... 359 


"Touregee" 


... 278 


Tore 


... 368 


Torques 


... 368 


Tower of Babel 


48,49 


„ of Breogan ... 


... 365 


„ of Sligo 


... 383 


Transactions of the Eoyal 


Irish Academy ... 


... 370 


Treasurer of Ireland 


... 346 


Treaty of Tiimerick 


71. 265 


Trinity College ... 


... 381 


Trouse 


... 274 


Trowse 


... 274 


Tuatha Corca Eachliuu 


... 244 


Tuatha Hatha 


... 271 


Tuath De Danans... 


381, 386 



PAGE. 

Tuath Leighe 284 

Tubbercurry 323 

Tuirtre 182 

Turner's " Anglo-Saxons" 360 

" Tuscarora" ... ... 34 

Tyrawley 281, 295, 338 

iS're 51 

Tyrian Hercules 365 

Tyrians 51 

Ui-Cairbre-Adhbha ... 84 

Ui-Cairbre-Mor ... ... 85 

Ui-Fidhgeinte 84 

Ulidia ... ... 172,346 

Umbri 37 

Urim and Thummim ... 48 

Valley op Shinak 48, 49 

Vendeans of France ... 381 

Venerable Bede 381 

Vestal Virgins 368 

Vesta of the Pagan Irish 202 

ViCTORLi, Queen 7 

Virgil* 386 

Viscount Claremorris ... 317 
„ Dunluce ... 215 
„ of Decies ... 347 
Vitality of the Celtic Lan- 
guage 48 

Wardeeshlp of Sligo 264, 382 

Warlocks 386 

Wars of the Holy Land ... 326 

War Trumpets 371 

Watch Tower 365 

Weird Sisters .S86 

Welsh Language ... ... 39 

Welshmen of Ireland ... 340 

Welsh Triads 366 

White Knight, The ... 332 

Wice 386 

WiUiamite Confiscations ... 351 

William the Conqueror 308, 318, 

345 

Winchester 382 

Witch 386 

Witchcraft 335 

Witches 385 

Wizards 385 

Woodland Divinities ... 373 

Woody Island 861 

Writ of Summons 346 

' Virgil : See Note under O'Firod in the " Index of Sirnames." 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


AeEknethy 


... 112 


Beattie 


142, 380 


Adams 


... 78 


Beatty 


142, 380 


Agnew 


... 140 


Beauford ... 


359 


Agnue 


... 140 


Beck 


... 93 


Alder 


... 156 


Becket 


318, 319 


Alexander ... 


... 229 


Bede 


381 


Alien ... 68, 


141, 250, 333 


Beecher 


336 


Ally 


... 57 


Beirnes 


256 


Amory 


... 194 


Bell 


258 


Anesley 


... 83 


Bennett 


179, 849 


Aodhan 


... 176 


Beolan 


143, 273 


Appiau 


... 382 


Beresford . . 


347 


Archdall 


... 380 


Bergin 


126, 132 


Arnald 


... 172 


Bermingham 


198, 305 


Arnold 


14, 172 


Bemes 


141 


Arthur 


... 190 


Berry 


282 


Aulafif 


... 83 


Betagh 


142 


Auliffe 


... 83 


Betham 


3 






Bethune 


109 


Bakek 


... 239 


Beytagh ... 


142, 380 


Bagenal 


... 305 


Bingham ... 


340 


Bagnall 


... 305 


Binney 


185 


Baldwin 


... 336 


Birch 


173 


Bale 


... 258 


Biri 


112 


BaMe 


... 256 


Blackie 


14 


Ball 


110, 235, 313 


Blain 


243 


Balwin 


... 336 


Blake 


331 


Bannin 


57 


Blake- Foster 


297 


Barnes < ... 


141, 256 


Blane 


243 


Bamwall 


141, 256, 257 


Blean 


243 


BameweU ... 


141, 256 


Blood 


273 


Barr 


... 137 


Blunt 


193 


Barre 


... 137 


Boal 


235 


Barrett 


303, 354 


Bodekine ... 


384 


Barry ... 103, 


104, 105, 114 


Boggin 


282 


Bartlet 


... 7» 


BoghUl 


143 


Batten 


... 255 


Boland .„ 


143 


Beach 


... 297 


Bole 


235 


Beamish 


... 67 


Bouevllle ... 


346 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 



399 







PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Boon 




... 255 


Burleigh 


378 


Booth 




... 60 


Burn 


145 


Bourke 7, 281, 


306, 309, 


3H, 315, 


Burnett 


283 






341, 375 


Burns 


145, 181, 232 


Bourne (see "Burn") 




Butler 


129, 130, 241, 318, 319, 


Bowen 




... 255 




346, 347 


Bowes 




... 192 


Byrne 


213, 224 


Boy Ian 




... 143 


Byron 


213, 259 


Boyland 


..• 


... 143 






Boyle 




... 143 


Cahalan 


149 


Boys 




... 156 


CahUl 


... 116, 133, 141, 170 


Bracken 




... 274 


Caine 


147, 203 


Brackenridge 




... 250 


Cairn 


146 


Bradner 




... 301 


Cairns 


146 


Bradshaw ... 




128, 195 


Caldwell 


150 


Brady 89, 


i4-t,"ki 


292, 331 


Callaghan 


76 


Brain 




213, 259 


Callau 


147, 149 


Brangal 




... 176 


Callanan 


67 


Brannen 


... 


212, 213 


Callow 


191 


BrassU 




234, 258 


Camden 


33,303,366 


Braxton 




... 78 


Campbell 


150, 207, 250 


Brazil (see "BrassO) 




Camphill 


150 


Breen 




144, 181 


Campion 


157, 371 


Brenham ... 




... 145 


Cananan 


148 


Brennan 




213, 249 


Canavan 


147 


Breslin 




145, 181 


Cane 


147, 203 


Brett 




.. 323 


Canning 


... 148, 178, 185, 313 


Brian 




... 213 


Cannon 


... 148, 178, 185, 313 


Brien 




... 213 


Carbery 


... 148, 149, 155, 235 


Bright 


... 


... 102 


Carbine 


176 


Brialane 




... 145 


Carew 


6, 235, 334 


Broder 


... 


... 301 


Carey 


235 


Broderick ... 




... 301 


Carleton 


271 


Brodie 




... 147 


CarKn 


262 


Brody 




... 147 


Carlton 


147, 149 


Brogan 




... 56 


Camagie 


150, 278 


Brooke 


... 


... 359 


Carney 


150, 182, 278 


Brown 


... 


... 238 


Carolan 


146, 262 


Browne 


239 


315, 317 


Carpenter 


117 


Browning ... 




... 359 


Carrick 


104 


Bruce 


"siG 


351, 371 


Carroll 


78 


Bruen 




... 321 


CarroU, of 


Maryland 77, 78 


Bryan 




... 213 


Cartan 


123 


Bryant 




... 213 


Carthy 


65, 66 


Buchanan ... 




... 203 


Cartie 


64, 65 


Bunting 




... 359 


Casey 


183 


Burgess 




... 93 


Cashin 


258 


Burgley 
Barke 3, 


307,309, 


6 
315, 337 


Cassell 
Castles 


91 

91 



400 



INDEX OF SIEKAMES. 



Caul... 

Caulfield 

Cavaignac . 

CaTanagh . 

Cawley 

Cayley 

Cecyl 

■Charlea 

Charleton 

Charley 

Chase 

Chichester , 

Christian 

Church 

■Churchill 

Clanchy 

Clancie 

•Clancy 

Clare 

Clark 

Clarke 

•Clarkson 

Cleary 

Cleary 

Clinch 

Clinton 

Clymer 

Coen 
Coffey 

Cogan 

Coggin 

CoghiU 

Coghlau 

Coke 

Colaghan 

Colgan 

Coleman 

Colin 

Collin 

Collins 

Colly 

Colman 

Colum 

ColviU^ 

ColweU 

Colwill 

Comman 



PAGE. 

150 

... 150, 207 

204 

204 

282 

62 

6 

168 

149 

168 

78 

168, 175. 204, 287 

250 

Ill 

78 

53, 104 

53, 104 

53, 72, 104, 234 

318 

260 

78, 260 

260 

260 

260 

53, 104 

232 

78 

270 

105, 106, ] 14 

150 

150 

150 

54 

109 

199 

148, 151 

55 

65 

55 
.'.'.' 55,"67, 68 

183 

243, 296 

123 

150 

150 

150 

357 





PAGE. 


Commins ... 


185, 282 


Comyn 


185 


Conan 


154 


Conaty 


231 


Concannon ... 


151 


Congaly 


174 


Connellan ... 


152, 241 


Connor 


263 


Connulay ... 


171 


ConoUy 


174 


Conroy 


153 


Conry 


153 


Convy 


170 


Conway 


179 


Conyngham 


-.. 158 


Coogan 


150 


Cooke 


320, 321 


Coolacan 


199 


Coolaghan ... 


199 


Cooley 


183 


Cooling 


183 


Coonan 


154 


Cooney 


156, 259 


Cebper 


321, 322 


Corey 


55 


Corgawney ... 


145 


Cormaok ... 


89, 282 


Cory 


55 


Corr 


247 


Corrigan 


149 


Corry 


235 


Cosgrave 


61 


Costello 


323, 343 


Coulton 


260 


Counihan ... 


158 


Cowan 


270 


CoweU 


150 


Co whig 


105 


Cowley 


113, 183 


Cox ... 14, 


144, 362, 376, 384 


Coyle* 


150 


Coyne 


255, 282 


Crabbe 


169 


Craig 


... 99, 104, 155 


Crane 


156 


Crawley 


157 


Creagh 


169 



* CoyU : This name has been modernized Kyle, 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 



401 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Creaghe 


169 


Da vies 113, 


152, 256, 360, 363 


Crean 


156 


Davin 


161 


Cree 


121 


Davine 


161 


Creeth 


237 


Davis 152 


256, 316, 364, 376 


Criokard ... 


316 


Davoren 


81, 83 


Crofton 


238 


Dawney 


116 


Croke 


122 


Day 


79, 171 


Crole 


157 


Dayly 


191 


CroUy 


157 


De Aliton ... 


324 


Croly 


157 


Deane 


116 


Cromwell ... 


348, 352 


De Arcie ... 


326 


Cronan 


176 


De Bourg ... 


307 


Cross 


93 


De Burgo ... 


308 


Crowley 


157 


De Clancy ... 


104 


Cruise 


93 


De Clare ... 


318, 329 


Cuirk 


298 


De Courcy ... 


346 


Culhane 


55 


Dee 


79 


CuUen 


... 55, 62, 263 


Deering 


62 


Cully 


183 


Deevy 


171 


Culm 


220 


De Fay 


329 


Cumming ... 


185 


De Faya ... 


.. 329 


Cummins ... 


185 


De Faye ... 


329 


Cunelvan 


.- 152 


De Fleming... 


147 


Cunigam 


158 


De Foe 


68 


Cunigan 


158 


De Jong 


316 


Cumiingliam 


...158, 250, 283 


De Jorse 


338, 340 


Cunnivane ... 


158 


De Lacy 


276, 344, 345, 346 


Curry 


55 


De La Faia... 


329 


Curtain 


117 


DeLaFay ... 


329 


Curtin 


117, 132 


De La Hunt 


89 


Cusack 


324 


Delahunt ... 


89 






Delahunty ... 


89 


Dalgan 


237 


De Lamare ... 


328 


Dalgiel 


233 


Delamare ... 


328 


DaUan 


237 


Delamore . . . 


328 


Dalton 


325 


Delane 


165 


Daly 


159 


Delaton 


325 


Dane 


116 


Delion 


165 


Daniel 


264 


Delmore 


328 


Danver 


349 


De Moleyus 


251 


Darcy 


290, 326 


Dempsey ... 


161 


D'Aroy 


325, 326 


Dennehy ... 


243 


Davy 


252 


Dennesy ... 


243 


Datou 


325 


Dennis 


217 


Datoon 


325 


Dennison ... 


217 


Daunt 


326 


Denny 


217 


Dauntre 


327 


De Nogent ... 


344 


Da'vidson ... 


108, 160, 204 


Dermody ... 


131 


Davie 


256 


Derry 


62 



AA 



402 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 



De Vang 

De Vere 

Devin 

Devine 

Devoy 

Dickens 

Dickney 

Dickson 

Dicaon 

Dignum 

DiUane 

Dillon 

Dillune 

Disraeli 

Diver 

Dixon 

Dean 

Docharty .. 

Dogkerty ... 

Doherty 

Dolan 

Donacar 

Donagher .. 

Donaldson .. 

Donegan 

Dongan 

Donlan 

Donlevy 

Donnellan . 

Donnelly 

Donoghue . 

Donovan 

Doody 

Dooher 

Doolau 

Dooley 

Dooner 

Doran 

Dorcy 

Dore-Blake ... 

Dougherty ... 

Dowd 

Dowley 

Downes 

Downing (see 

Dowse 

Doyue 

Drew 

Duaine 



PAGE. 

352 

13, 370 

161 

161, 283 

171 

227 

227 

316, 351 
316, 351 
163, 164 

165 

. 164, 165, 166, 224 

165 

15 

176, 283 
193, 316 351 

66 

166 

160 

166 

237 

245 

245 

354 

206 

206 

168 

172 

.. 146, 168, 169, 183 
,. 143, 154, 155, 170 

80, 217 

68,82 

269 

185 

171 

171 

245 

227 

326 

110 

166 

269 

171 

56, 336 



" O'Dinneen") 



354 

174 

349 

66 



Duana 
Duaue 
Ducket 
Dudgeon 

Duff 

Duffany 

Duffe 

Duffry 

Dugan 

Duigenan 

Dulen 

Dun 

Duncan 

Dunechy 

Duukin 

Dunleavy ... 

Dunlevy 

Dunn 

Dunne 

Dunsf ord 

Durkin 

Dwain 

Dwyer 129, 

Dygenam ... 

Dygenan 

Dyke 



PAGE. 

89 

56 

347 

90 

171 

169 

171 

185, 277 
118 

164, 241 

171 

174 

118, 119, 137, 171 

176 

171 

230 

172 

174, 175 

162, 174 

110 

57, 72 

56 

175, 176, 209, 270 

164 

164 

183 



Eaec (see " MacEarc") 

Eardley 

Early 

Edmonds 

Edniuudson 

Edwards 

Egan 

Ellery 

Emerson 
Empson 

English 

Evans 

Fa3AN 

Falkeuer 

Fallon 

Fallone 

Falloone 

Falls 

Fanning 
Faraday 
Faraher 



168 
168 
176 
176 
176 
177 
78 
219 
359 
317 
360 

276 
360 
177 
177 
177 
354 
359 
207 
247 



INDEX OP SIRNAMES. 



403 



Farrell 
Farrelly 
Farley 
Faulkner (see 

Fay 

Feehan 
Feely 
Feeny 
Felan 

Fenton (see " 
Ferdinaud ... 
Ferguson ... 
Ferrar 
Fiachry 

Fian 

Field 
Fielden 
Fielding 
FiMlly 
Finaghty ... 

Finn 

Finnegan ... 
Finton 
FitzAnthony 
Fitzgerald 7 

Fitzgibbon ... 

Fitzharris . . . 

Fitzhenry ... 

Fitzmaurice 

FitzMerry ... 

Fitzpatriok... 

Fitzwalter ... 

Fitz William... 

Flattery 

Flanagan 

Flannagan . . 

Fleming 

Flinn 

Flood 

Floyof 

Flynn 

Fogarty 

Forbes 

Forristal 

Fox ... 

Franks 



PAGE. 

349 

2of 

254: 

" Falkener") 

22,5, 329 

178, 209 

179 

251 

179 

Finton") 

140 

233 

219 

219 

178 

179, 336 

179 

179 

105, 147, 179 
179,249 

252 

24G 

2.54 

332 

1. 86, 128, 239, 334 
347 

332 

197 

196 

334 

199 

180 

318 

316 

53 

... 54, 146, 168 

54 

147 

54, 382 

72 

78 

... 54, 182, 273 
145, 180 

117 

282 

. 144, 163, 181, 283 
195 





PAGE. 


Frazer 


108 


Freely 


2.54 


Freeman* (see 


" Maclntyre") 


French 


336 


Fulton 


2'J.-, 


Fyaus 


178 


Fynes 


178 


Gaoahan ... 


219 


Gahan 


219 


Gaidoz 


14 


Galchor 


183 


Gale 


241 


Gallagher ... 


183 


Galvy 


297 


Galwey 


297 


Gannon 


178, 282 


Garland 


149 


Garratt 


186 


Garrett 


186 


Garrick 


104 


Gartlan 


149 


Gartlaud ... 


149 


Garuly 


184 


Garvaly 


184 


Gaskin 


374 


Garvey 


184, 185, 235, 277 


Gavahan 


186 


Gavala 


186 


Gavau 


170, 186 


Gawley 


186, 299 


Gaynor 


238 


Gealan 


236 


Geary 


87 


Geddes 


14 


Geoghagan ... 


219 


Geraghty ... 


186, 282 


Gerrard 


334 


Gerry 


78, 87 


Gerty 


186 


Gibbous 


316 


Gibbs 


110 


Giblan 


1S2 


GUbert 


273 


Gilbey 


297 


Gilboy 


297 


GUbride ... 


208 



* Fieeiium: This is another anglicised form of the Irish MttC-an-tSaoir. 



404 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Gilohrieat ... 


138, 250 


Guthrie 


237 


Gildea 


138 


Gwinnett ... 


78 


Gilduff 


222 






Gilfman 


270 


Hackbtt ... 


130 


GilkeUy ... 


187, 260 


Hadsor 


6 


Gill 


297 


Hairt 


190 


Gillan 


236 


Hairtt 


190, 280 


Gillard 


247 


Hairtte 


190 


GiUaspy 


276 


Haiz 


201 


Gilleran 


247 


Halahan 


199 


Gillesby .. 


276 


Hale 


221 


Gillespy 


276 


Halegan 


199 


Gillie 


187 


Hall 


57, 58 


Gilligan 


135 


Halligan 


199 


GiUy 


187 


Halloran 


130 


Gilmore 


137 


Hamilton ... 


57, 240 


Gilrov 


187 


Hampson (See 


"Empson") 


Ginty 


203 


Hanibling ... 


Ill 


Given 


250 


H anion 


258. 277 


GladstoDe .. 


15 


Hanly 


188, 198 


Glenn 


54 


Hanna 


134 


Glynn 


54 


Hanny 


134 


Goflf 


299 


Hanraghan... 


59, 189 


Good 


90 


Hardies 


190 


Goold 


93 


Hardiman ... 


280, 309, 359 


Gooley 


186 


Harding 


355 


Gore 


230, 294 


Hardis 


190 


Gorman 


129, 274 


Hardts 


190 


Gormley 


157, 187 


Hardy 


157 


Gosling 


351 


Hargadan ... 


189 


Gough 


299 


Harley 


72 


Goulding . 


241 


Harraghtan... 


171, 189 


Gowley 


186 


Harrington ... 


189 


Grace 


334 


Harris 


197 


Graham 


156, 353 


Harrison 


78, 197 


Grant 


145, 146 


Hart 78, 167, 


190, 192, 196, 279 


Gray 


360 




280, 282 


Gregan 


203 


Hartan 


88 


Gregory 


110 


Hart-Dyke ... 


193 


Grey... 


291 


Harte 


190, 191, 196, 355 


GriflBth 


225 


Hartigan 


88 


Grimaldi 


7 


Hartt 


190 


Grimley 


157, 187 


Hartte 


190 


Grogan 


203 


Harts 


190 


Gudgeon 


90 


Hartz 


190 


Guest 


7 


Harvey 


235 


Guinness . 


. 119, 121, 122, 124 


HaweU 


150 


Gunning 


154 


Hay 


72, 201 


Gurry 


296 


Hayes 


... 68, 195, 201 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 



405 





PAGE. 




Heenan 


UC 


Hope 


Hefferan 


60 


Hopkins 


Heifernan ... 


60 


Hopkinson . 


Hellis 


313 


Home 


Hemphill ... 


150 


Hort... 


Henaghan ... 


56 


Houlaghan . 


Henderson ... 


112 


Houlaghane 


Henegau 


105 


Houlahan . 


Henehan 


.56 


Houston 


Henlou 


277 


Howard 


Henly 


188 


Howlegan . 


Henry 156, 196, 


197, 203, 250, 


Hubbord . 




323 


Hubbort 


Herbert ... 


..328,331,336 


Hudson 


Herdts 


190 


Hughes 


Herlihy 


72 


Hughson 


Hervey 


235 


Hulegan 


Hewes 


78, 201 


Hull... 


Hewett 


110 


Humphrey . 


Hewson 


222 


Hunt 


Hewston 


222 


Huntingdon 


Heyfron 


60 


Huolaghane 


Heyne 


202 


Hurlihy 


Hickey 


.. 60, 72, 97 


Hurly 


Hicks 


60 


Hutching . 


Hickson 


60 


Hynds 


Higgin 


197 


Hynes 


Higgins 197, 198, 


201, 220, 222, 






245 


Irvine 


Higginson ... 


197 


Irving 


Hil] 


143 


Irwin 


Hinds 


202 


Irwine 


Hine 


202 


Iver ... 


Hinnegan ... 


5G 


Ivir ... 


Hoban 


257 


Ivor ... 


Hobard 


316 




Hogau 


61 


Jacks 


Holahan 


199 


Jefferson . 


Holdson 


222 


Jenkins 


Holgbane ... 


199 


Jenner 


Holhane 


199 


Jennings 


Holighan ... 


199 


Jervois 


HoUand ... 


199 


Joes ... 


HoUigan 


199 


Johns 


Holmes 


353 


Johnson 


Hooke 


50 


Johnston . 


Hoolaghan ... 


199 


Johntsone . 


Hoolaghane 


199 


Joiner 


Hoolahan ... 


199, 234 


Jones 



page. 

164 

78 

78 

193 

190 

199 

199 

199 

, 222 

219, 290 

199 

316 

316 

222 

201, 222 

222 

199 

242 

ISl 

89 

78 

199 

67 

72 

112 

202 

202, 260 

, 153 

153 

1.53, 323 

321 

219 

219 

219 

272 

, 78 

156 

193 

316 

349 

340 

272 

195, 289, 331 
241, 289 

289 

117 

322. 334, 360 



406 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Jong... 


316 


Kilbride ... 


208 


Jordan 


117 


Kilduff 


222 


Jersey 


340 


Kilgarriff ... 


61 


Jose 


340 


KUkeUy ... 


187 


Josse 


340 


Killeen 


54 


Jourdan 


117 


Killpatriek ... 


123 


Joy 


338, 340 


Kilroy 


187, 282 


Joyce 


338, 340 


Kineian 


1S2 


Joyes 


340 


King 


153, 238 


Judge 


117 


Kingsley 


209 






Kinlehan ... 


182 


Kane 


147, 203, 202 


Kinsela 


209 


Kavanagh . 


160, 204, 224 


Kinsley 


209 


Kaye 


144 


Kirby 


336 


Kayes 


144 


Kyle (see "Coyle' 


) 


Keaii 


78 






Keane 


. 203, 205, 283, 354 


Lacy 


342 


Kearin 


146 


Laffan 


120 


Kearins 


146 


Lahy 


231 


Kearney .. 


150, 2«2 


Lake 


157 


Kearns 


146 


LaUy 


254 


Keating 


... 6, 334, 362 


Lalor 


120, 210 


Kee ... 


144 


Lamb 


188, 353 


Keeffe 


92 


Lambe 


IHS 


Keely 


62, H2 


Lambert 


167 


Keen 


203 


Lane... 


59, 209 


Keenau 


206 


Laney 


59, 209 


Kehoe 


223 


Langan 


211 


Keily 


'. '.'.'. '.'.'. "c>2 


Langham ... 


211 


Kelly 


206, 223 


Langton 


291 


Kelso 


333 


Lannen 


141 


Kennedy .. 


62, 330 


Larkin 


209, 210 


Kenny 


234, 299 


Larmour 


210 


Keogh 


206 


Lauder 


■ 116 


Keon 


2.55 


Laurie 


111, 161 


Keough 


223 


La van 


210 


Keown 


2.55 


Lawless 


156 


Ker 


23S, 239 


Lawlor 


120, 210 


Kerans 


146 


Lawrence ... 


118 


Kerin 


146 


Lay don 


119 


Kerlin 


262 


Leary 


115, 119, 161 


Kerr 


216, 359 


Leavy 


119 


Kevin 


270 


Le Bruice ... 


306 


Kevins 


270 


Ledwicb 


359, 371 


Key ... 


144 


Lee 


78, 193 


Kiely 


62 


Lefroy 


153 


Kielty 


79 


Le Hart 


190 


Kieran 


146 


Leneban 


176 


Kiernan 


151, 207 


Lenihan 


176 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 



407 



Le Petit ... 




... 120 


Le Petito ... 


"120, 


121, 345 


Le Poer 


346, 


347, 348 


Leasao 


>.. 


... 330 


Lester 




... 229 


Lestrange ... 




... 61 


L'Estrange ... 


... 


... 61 


Le Tuite ... 


... 


... 306 


Levingstone 


... 


... 172 


Lewis 


78, 


241, 250 


Leydou 


<.. 


... 119 


Ley ton 




... 119 


Lightfoot ... 


... 


... 78 


Lighton 




... 119 


Linch 




120, 121 


Linn 




54, 182 


Linskey 




... 120 


Litton 


... 


... 119 


Liver 


... 


... 153 


Livingston ... 




... 78 


Livingstone 




.. 172 


Livroy 




... 153 


Locke 




... 157 


Lockhart ... 




... 250 


Lodge 


... 


... 346 


Loftus 




181, 210 


Logan 


... 


... 211 


Logue 




... 211 


Long 


... 


... 211 


Longahan ... 




... 176 


Longan 


... 


... 211 


Lord. 




231, 294 


Loughnan ... 


■■'181 


210, 264 


Lowe 


... 


... 116 


Lucas 


... 


... 123 


Luscombe ... 




... no 


Lushington... 




... 293 


Lyddon 




... 119 


Lydon 




... 119 


Lyncli 


78,"i20, 


121, 322 


Lynn 




54, 273 


Lynott 




... 313 


Lyons 




... 86 


Lytton 


... 


... 119 


MacAlin ... 




... 141 


Macalister ... 




... 229 


Mac Allen ... 


... 


... 141 


MacAUister 




... 229 





PAGE. 


MacAneny ... 


... 203 


MacAuthony 


... 332 


Mac Art 


... 190 


MacArtan ... 


... 121 


Maoartan ... 


... 122 


Macaulay ... 


... 211 


MaoAuley ... 


... 211 


MaoAuliffe ... 


... 63 


MacAwley ... 


... 211 


MacAwliflfe 


... 63 


MacAwly ... 


... 63 


MacBirney ... 


... 237 


MacBlaine ... 


... 243 


MacBIane ... 


243 


MacBrannen 


174, 212, 288 


MacBride ... 


... 144 


MacBruodin 


... 359 


MacCabe ... 


331, 375 


MacCael 


... 221 


MacCaghwell 


150 


MacCahill ... 


... 170 


MacCail 


217, 221 


MacCaim ... 


146 


MacCale 


221 


MacCalmont 


... 220 


MacCampbell 


207 


MacCarbery 


148 


MacCarrick 


104, 332 


MacCartau ... 


122 


MacCarthy ... 


..67, 126, 375 


MacCarthy Glas . 


63 


MacCarthy Mor . 


6 


MacCarthy of Minnesota... 66 


MacCarthy Reagh. 


85 


MacC'aul 


... 150 


MaeCawell .. 


150 


MacClanaghan 


... 87 


MacClancy ... 


53, 105 


MacClenaghan 


... 87 


MacCoghlan 


54 


MaoColgan 


151 


MacConmidhe 


358 


MacConroi ... 


153 


MacConroy... 


... 340 


MacCormac 


384 


MacCormaok 


89 


MacCosory ... 


61 


MacCourt ... 


219 


Maccrae 


69, 237 



408 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 



PAGE. 

MacCraith 68, 94, 237 

MacCulroy 138 

MacCurtin 359 

MacDaniel 201,264 

MacDavett 167 

MaoDavid 160 

MaoDermott ...157,213,375 

MaoDonald 108, 109, 241, 264 
MaoDonald of the Isles ... 108 
MacDonnell 140, 214, 215, 216 
217, 264, 375 
Macdonogli... ... ... 217 

MacDonogb 280 

MacDonough ... 217, 218 

MacDougald 218 

MacDougall 218 

MacDowall 218 

MaoDowell 218 

MaoEarc 79 

MacEdmond ... 176, 177 

MacEgan 177 

MaoElroy 13S 

MacEocha 223 

MacEvoy 231, 232 

MacFadden 154 

MacFarlane 190 

MacFetridge ... 219, 232 

MaoFirbis 6, 117, 340 

MaoGahan 219 

MacGarry 123, 136 

MacGauran... ... ... 236 

MacGawley 211 

MacGawly 211 

MacGeoghagan 165, 219, 245, 
375 

Maogeoghagan 219 

MacGeraghty ... ... 186 

MacGeteriok 323 

MacGibboD 310, 332 

MacGilfineu ...221, 252, 270 

MaoGillan 236 

MacGilehriest 138 

MacGillicuddy ... ... 95 

MaoGillicunny ... 146, 220 
MacGnieve ... ... ... 140 

MacGovern 236 

MaoGowan 359 

MacGrade 88 

MacGrane 250 



PAGE. 

MacGreevy... ... ... 282 

MacGuthrie 239 

MacHale ...'198,217,221,282 

MacHenry 186 

MacHerbert 328 

MacHibbun 310 

MacHiggin 197 

MaoHugh. 222, 250 

Maollroy 138 

Macllwane ... ... ... 170 

Maclntyre 117 

Maclvir 219 

Maclvor 219 

MacJordan 323,342, 343 

MacJordan Dubh 342 

MacKeal 221 

MacKenna 299, 331 

MacKeogh ... 206, 207, 223 

MacKeon 255 

MacKeown 255 

MacKiernan 207 

MacKinnon 108 

Macklin 54 

MaoLean 108 

MacLeod 108, 109 

MacLoghlin 228 

MaoLaughlin 227 

MacMahon ... 161, 207, 224, 225, 

238, 337 

MaoMahon, of France ... 70 

MacMahon, of Munster ... 69 

MacManamnin 282 

MacManus 226 

MaoMerry 199 

MaoMeyler 310 

MacMorough ... 170, 226 

MacMorris 248 

MacMorrow 226 

MacMuUan 251 

MaoNair 163 

MacNamara ... 71, 87, 375 

MaoNamara Fionn ... 73 

MacNamara Eeagh ... 71 

MacNamee ... 145, 153, 226 
MacNaughtau ... ... 254 

MacNedl 294 

MacNeir 153 

MacNichol 107 

MacNicholas 107 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 



409 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


MacNiool ... 


...106, 107, 108 


Maglin 


54 


MacNulty ... 


185 


Magloin 


24 


MaeOiraglity 


186 


Magnan 


258 


MacOncliou... 


227 


Magoff 


299 


Maconkey ... 


227 


Magough. ... 


299 


Maconky ... 


171, 227 


Magovern ... 


(236 


MaoOwen ... 


256 


Magrane 


250 


MaoPhilipin 


310 


Magrannell... 


135 


MacPkilpin... 


310, 313 


Magrath 


237, 259, 347, 384 


MacQueen ... 


108, 109, 135 


Maguire 161, 


207, 224, 237, 313, 


MacQuinn ... 


135, 182 




375 


Macrae 


69 


Maher 


73 


MacRandall 


135 


Mahon 


... 69, 238, 239 


MacEannall 


135 


Mahony 69, 92, 195, 196, 241 


MacEedmonds 


310 


Maine 


14 


MacRichard 


316 


Malcolm 


151 


MacRickard 


316 


Maloolmson 


151 


MacEogers... 


300 


Malin 


251 


MaoEory ... 


300 


MaUet 


285 


MacShaen ... 


335 


Maliin 


251 


MaoShane ... 


289, 331 


M alone 


209, 239. 331 


MacShanly... 


137 


Malony 


170 


MacSheehy 71, 


228, 338, 340, 375 


Mangan 


258 


MacSweeny 


230 


Manly 


285 


MacSwiney ... 


229, 230, 375 


Mannin 


124 


MaoTerence 


209 


Manning 


118, 124 


MacTernan... 


231, 294 


Mannion ... 


104, 283 


MacTerry ... 


209 


Manwood ... 


192 


MacThomas 


122 


Marra 


156 


MacTieman 


231, 294 


Martin 


282 


MacTirlogli 


209 


Mason 


117 


MacTJais 


231 


Masterson ... 


231, 294 


MacVeagk ... 


261, 232 


May 


111, 186 


MacVeigh ... 


231, 232 


Maye 


186 


Mac Walter... 


309, 316 


May ward ... 


78 


MacWard ... 


138, 375 


McOann 


239 


Madagau ... 


235 


MoClanaglian 


250 


Madden 


233, 234, 235 


McCoy 


222, 250 


Maddison ... 


235 


McCue 


222, 250 


Madigau 


118 


McCuy 


222 


JMagahy 


299 


McDonald ... 


250 


Magarry 


123 


MoDougall ... 


109 


Magauley ... 


211 


McDowell ... 


250 


Magauran ... 


235, 236 


McGauly ... 


211 


Magawley ... 


145 


McGavook ... 


250 


Magellan ... 


2.36 


McGeown ... 


255 


Mageough ... 


299 


McGloin ... 


54 


MagiUan 


236 


McGorman ... 


275 


Maginty 


203 


McGuinness 


313 



410 



INDKX OF SIENAMES. 



Mcllvena .. 


170 


Molvor 


219 


McKay 


222 


McKeever .. 


219 


McKiernan . 


. 207, 240, 241, 242 


McMahon .. 


331 


McMaster .. 


231, 294 


McNamara.. 


72 


MclNeill .. 


294 


McQueen .. 


108 


McTernan .. 


231, 294 


Mead 


275 


Meade 


275 


Meagher 


73 


Mealla 


285 


Meany 


160 


Mee 


226 


Meehan 


123 


Melady 


125 


Meldon 


251 


Melledy 


270 


Melloda .. 


270 


Melody 


125 


Melton 


242 


Melveny 


170 


MelviU 


243 


Melvin 


170 


Meredith .. 


321, ,'^23 


Meredyth .. 


195 


Merrie 


199 


Merry 


199 


Meyler 


310 


Michel 


243 


Michil 


156, 242, 243, 264 


Middleton ... 


78 


Miles 


112, 349 


Mill 


285 


Milne 


251 


Milton 


385 


Minchin 


74 


Mitchell ... 


243,264 


Moflfett 


gSJ 


Moghan 


245,296 


Mohan 


245 


Moledy 


125 


Moleyns 


251 


Mollan 


251 


MoUiu 


251 


MoUon 


251 



Molloy 


220, 


245, 246 


Molohan 




... 249 


Molyneux ... 




... 184 


Monahan ... 


... 


242, 263 


Monaghan ... 


... 


... 26a 


Money 




246, 247 


Montagu 


... 


... 194 


Montgomery 




... 250 


Moody 




125, 253 


Mooney 


246^247 


274, 277 


Moore 15, 


125, 127 


128, 372 


Morau 




127, 282 


Mordie 


... 


... 146 


Morgan 




230, 247 


Moriarty ... 


'.'.'. 74 


152, 248 


Morishy 


... 


... 248 


Morphy 




... 253 


Morrin 


... 


... 253 


Morris 




78, 248 


Morrisey ... 


... 


... 248 


Morrison 


108, 248, 


363, 374 


Morrow 




... 226 


Moreton 




... 78 


Mowbray ... 


•■■ 


... 290 


Moylan 




... 251 


Moyne 




... 359 


Mulbrennan 


... 


... 249 


Mulcahy 7, 12' 


',128,129,130,276 


Mulchay ... 


... 


126, 127 


Mulconry ... 




... 1.53 


Muldoon 




181, 251 


Muldory 


... 


... 252 


Mulfavill ... 




.. 187 


Muliinny ... 




... 251 


Mulhall ... 




... 187 


Mulheeran ... 




... 251 


Mulhern 




... 251 


Mulholland... 




... 226 


Mulkeeran ... 




... 251 


Mulkieran ... 




... 221 


MuUaUy ... 




... 254 


Mullany 




... 149 


Mullen 




152, 251 


Muller 




... 14 


Mulligan ... 




... 184 


MuUoda ... 




... 270 


MuUody 

Mullowney 

Mulmochery 




... 270 
... 170 
... 168 



INDEX OF SIKNAMES. 



411 



Mulmody ... 


PAGE. 
263 


PAGE. 
Norris 129 


Mulmuog ... 


253 


Norton 254 


Mulriau 


300 


Nowlan 266 


Mulroy 


183, 252, 282 


Kugent ... 293, 343, 344 


Mulvany 


170 




Mulvena 


170 


O'Beirne 141, 266 


Mulvey 


180 


O'Boyle 143 


MulvichiU ... 


213 


O'Brady 88 


Mulvihill ... 


213 


O'Brannau 258 


Mulville .. 


243 


O'BrassU ... 234, 235, 257 


Mulvy 131, 136 


180, 253, 274 


O'Brassil West 259 


Muriarty ... 


74 


O'Breslin 364 


Murigau 


247 


O'Brien 67, 69, 71, 75, 76, 95, 


Murphy 


171, 253 


213, 337, 338, 375, 382 


Murray 


168, 331 


O'Brien, of Dromoland 75, 76 


Murrin 


232 


O'Byrne 210, 259 


Murtagh 


.. 74, 162, 248 


O'Cahau ... 203, 205,''262 


Muschamp ... 


291 


O'CaUaghan 08, 76 


Musgrave ... 


819 


O'Carbery 79 

O'Carroll 141 


Naghten ... 


254 


O'Carrsll Ely ... 73, 77, 89 


Nagle 


343 


O'Carolan 359 


Nallin 


256 


O'Casey 81 


Nally 


255 


O'Cassidy 375 


Nangle 


343 


O'Clery 6, 187, 260, 296, 384 


Naper 


322, 323 


O'Coflfey 359 


Napper 


323 


O'Oonnell 79, 82 


Natten 


254 


O'ConnoUy 180 


Naughton ... 


254 


O'Connor 67,165,384 


Nealau 


256. 316 


O'Connor Corcomroe 116,117, 


Neale 


289 


119, 131, 132 


Neeny 


62 


O'Connor Faley 126, 151, 161 


NeiUan 


255 


O'Connor Kerry ... 133, 335 


Neilson 


294 


O'Connor, of Moy Ith ... 262 


Nelson 


78, 294 


O'Connor, of Orgiall ... 263 


NeviUe 


... 290 


O'Connor, of Ulster ... 259 


Newland 


255 


O'Connor Sligo 262, 264, 280, 


Neylan 


25.5, 256 


382, 383, 384 


Neyland 


... 256 


O'Conor 203, 344 


Mieholas 


... 107 


O'Conor Don 261 


NichoUs ... 


... 107 


O'Crowley 67 


Nicholson 107, 109, 


110, 112,113 


O'Cuimeen 359 


Nioolson ... 106, 


108, 109, 111 


O'CuUenan 375 


Nigra 


... 14 


O'Curry 14, 64 


Niland 


... 255 


O'Daly 169 


Noble 


156, 231 


O'Day 79 


Nogent 


... 344 


O'Dea ...79, 96, 97, 105, 171 


Nolan 


... 199 


O'Deadha 80 


Noland 


... 199 


O'Dempsey 161, 162 



412 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 



PAGE. 

O'Dinneen 359 

O'Dogherty 167, 374 

O'DoDel 143, 166, 264, 267, 337 
O'Donnell 108, 264, 266, 267, 375 
383, 384 
O'Donuell, of Austria ... 369 
O'Donnell, of Spain ... 268 

O'Donooho 80, 82 

O'Donohue 92 

O'Donoghue, of Lough Lein SO, 

81, 82 

O'Donolioe ... ... ... 80 

O'Donoughue, of the Glen 81, 82 

0' Donovan, 6, 11, 67, 79, 82, 83 

86, 102 

O'Doran 364 

O'Dowd ... 269, 280, 296, 331 

O'Dowda 269, 322 

O'Doyne 174 

O'DriscoU 105, 114, 375 

O'Driscoll Beara ... ... 114 

Odson 222 

O'Duflfey 331 

O'Dugan 279, 344 

O'Dugenan ... ... ... 164 

O'Dunlevy 375 

O'Dwyer 176, 270. 384 

O'Falvey 375 

O'Firgil* 384 

O'Farrell 119, 125, 127, 131, 133 
134, 135, 137, 332 

O'Ferrall 3, 6, 241, 242 

O'Finan 221, 252, 270 

O'Flaherty 11, 131, 132, 271, 339 

375, 376 

O'Flainn [O'FIinn] .. 105 

O'Flanagan ...149, 271, 272 

O'Flynn 273 

O'Freel 384 

O'Gallagher ... 252, 384 

O'Galligan 135 

O'Gara 87, 90 

Ogilby (or O'Gilby) ... 349 

O'Gnieve 140 

O'Gorman ... 129, 274, 275 

O'Grady ... 72, 87, 88, 195 



PAGE. 

O'Hagan 276, 364 

O'Hairtt 280 

O'Halloran 79, 340 

O'Hanlon ... 150, 257. 277, 375 

O'Hara 87, 89 

O'Hara Buidhe [Boy] 89, 90, 91 
O'Hara. of the Route 90, 91 

O'Hara Eeagh [Rea] 90, 91 

O'Hare 233, 280 

O'Harraghtan 171 

O'Hart 146, 170, 180, 190, 191 
207, 279, 280 

O'Hay 72, 201 

O'Hea 105 

O'Heir 233 

O'Hennessy 232 

O'Hickey 375 

O'Hogan 276 

O'Hora 89 

O'Hosey 358 

O'Hugh 201 

O'Kane ... 170, 197, 228 

O'Keefife 92, 375 

O'Kelly ... 180, 223, 284 

O'Laydon 281 

O'Leary 67, 85, 86, 105, 115 

Olehau 199 

Oliver 353 

O'Loghlin ... 131, 132, 133 

O'Longau 236 

O'Madden ... 149, 234, 317 

O'Mahony 67, 69, 80, 92, 93, 94 
O'Malley ... 285, 314, 375, 379 

O'Mally 285 

O'Manning ... ... ... 125 

O'Meagher 74 

O'Mealla 285 

O'Melaghlin ... 276 

O'Melvena 170 

O'Melveny 170 

O'Mictyre (See " Wolfe •') 

O'MoUoy 105, 375 

O'Moonev 257 

O'Moore' ... 125, 126, 128, 375 

O'Mulvany 170 

O'Mulvena 17O 



* O'Firgil : This word and Virgil are derived from the Irish Fmrgaoil ("fear," 
gon. "fir": Irish, a yiiayi, Lat, "vir"; "gaol," gen. "gaoll": Irish, family, Hn, or 
kindred). 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 



413 





PAGE. 






PAGE. 


Omulvena 


... 170 


Penn 




... 110 


O'Nealan 


... 71 


Pennant 




... 360 


O'NeiU126,140, 169,224,228,298 


Peppard 


,, 


... 348 




331, 375 


Perkin 




... 80 


O'Neill, of Clanaboy 


... 28t; 


Perkins 




... 80 


O'Keill, of Mayo and Leitrim28S 


Perrott 


'261, 


274, 384 


O'Neill, of Munster 


... 53 


Petit 


120, 


121, 345 


O'Nelan 


... 71 


Piotet 


„ 


... 14 


Ord 


... 289 


Phibbs 




... 321 


O'Kegan ... 174, 


180, 291 


Philbin 




... 310 


O'Reilly 


291, 375 


Philips 




111, 310 


O'Reilly, of Soarva 


... 293 


Plilpott 




... 342 


O'RieUy ... 144, 


224, 291 


Plunkett 95, 96 


'241 


293, 331 


O'Riordan 


... 375 


Poer 


.238, 


346, 347 


Orme 


... 72 


Poole 




... 157 


Ormsby 


230,321 


Poppleston ... 




... Ill 


O'Rorke 


280, 294 


Portis 




... 241 


O'Eourke ... 231, 293, 


294, 337 


Poteet 




... 144 


Orum 


... 73 


Powell 




... 86 


Osborne 


... 348 


Power 129, 238 


333, 


345, 346 


O'Shaghuasy 


... 295 




347, 


348, 349 


O'Shannassy 


... 295 


Pratt 




... 294 


O'Shaughnessy 295 


317, 337 


Prendergast 




280, 333 


O'SheU 


... 375 


Preston 


,, 


... 167 


O'SuUivan ... 67, 71, 86, 375 


Prichard 




... 14 


O'SulIivan Beara .„ 


... 95 


Protzman ... 




... 242 


O'SuUivan Beare ... 


... 86 


Proud 


.. 


... 199 


O'SuUivan Maol ... 


... 95 


Proude 


.. 


... 199 


O'SulIivan Mor ... 


...68, 94 


Ruber 




... 346 


O'Toole 


... 297 


Purcell 


349 


350, 352 


Ou]alian 


... 199 


Purcell-O'Gomian 




... 27s 


OuUaghan 


... 199 


Pynnar 




... 374 


OuUahan 


... 199 


Pypho 




... 347 


Owen 


255, 360 








Owens 


99, 255 


QUAIN 


.. 


... 227 


Owenson 


... 255 


Quan 
Quane 




... 227 
... 227 


Paca 


... 78 


Quick 




... 116 


Padden 


... 154 


Quin 


.'.'. 80, 96, 128 


Pain 


... 298 


Quinan 




... 154 


Paine 


78, 298 


Quinlan 




... 153 


Parrot 


... 294 


Quinlivan ... 




... 152 


Parsons 


... 233 


Quinn 


'134, 


135, 241 


Patten 


... 154 


Quirk 




119, 298 


Pattison 


... 154 


Quirke 




... 298 


Paulett 


... 167 








Paye 

Payne 


... 333 


Rabbit 




... 154 


... 297 


Radley 




... 291 


Peohe 


... 192 


Eahilly 




... 291 



414 



INDEX OF SIENAMES. 





PAGE. 


Eakes 


189 


Raleigh 


291 


Kam 


105 


Head 


78 


Eeddy 


137 


Eedmond .. 


160 


Kegan 


... 174, 282 


EeiUy 


224 


Eemfry 


Ill 


Eereton 


250 


Eerton 


250 


Eeyley 


291 


Pteynard 


181 


Eeynardson 


181 


Eeynell 


135 


Eey molds 


. 131, 135, 136, 137 


Eicharda 


316 


Kioliardson .. 


250, 316 


Eieheson 


68 


Eicliey 


124 


Eickards 


316, 317 


Eidley 


291 


Eielly 


291 


RUey 


291 


Eiordau 


375 


Eitherdau .. 


375 


Eoan 


97 


Eoberts 


128, 232 


Eobertson .. 


18,232 


Eock 


104 


Eoddy 


137 


Eodgers 


300 


Eodney 


79 


Eoe 


299 


Eogan 


206, 277, 299 


Eogers 


300 


Eogerson .. 


300 


Eonan 


255 


Eonayne 


265 


Eory 


... 300 


Eoas 


... 79, 115, 349 


Eoughan ... 


80, 97 


Eowan 


296 


Eowe 


299 


Eowban 


97 


Euane 


296 


Euddy 


137 


Eush 


79, 115 


Eussell 


128, 226, 250 





PAGE. 


Eutlidge ... 


79 


Eyan 


20], 300, 333 


Sanchy 


117 


Sanderson ... 


201, 229 


Sandiford ... 


349 


Sarsfield 


317 


Saunders ... 


229 


Saurin 


236 


Savage 


293 


Scallan 


118 


Scally 


118 


Scanlan 


297, 301 


Scott 


386 


Soovell 


355 


Scully 


118, 321 


Sedgwick . . . 


144 


Seeny 


181 


Seery 


123 


Segau 


302 


Selby 


118 


Sexton 


283 


Shakespeare 


386 


Shanahan ... 


130, 264 


Shanly 


123, 136, 137 


Shannon 


264 


Sharkey 


242 


Sheane 


302 


Sheedy 


... 72, 228, 340 


Sheehan 


130 


Shelly 


116 


Sheppard 


111,354 


Sheridan 


222, 313 


Sherman 


79 


Sidney 


295, 314 


Silke 


72 


Simon 


362, 363 


Skelly 


118 


Slaman 


145, 164 


Slattery 


97 


SleWn 


189 


Smith 


... 79, 242, 332 


Snow 


179 


Soople 


199 


Southwell ... 


194 


Spaine 


205 


Spellan 


302 


Spelmau 


302 


Spenser 


... 371, 376 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 



415 





PAGE. 




PAGE. 


Spillane 


145, 302 


Tooth 


... 179 


Spiller 


... 302 


Toomey 


.. 115 


SpoUeu 


... 302 


Tormey 


119, 137 


Stack 


... 122 


Tomey 


... 154 


Stanley 


... 191 


Torrens 


... 72 


Stanhope ... 


... 191 


Townsend 


... 330 


Stein 


... 355 


Traoey 


102, 234 


Stewart ....58, 97, 98 


100, 155 


Tracey, of Munster 


... 83 


St. .Jolm 


... 280 


Trasey 


... 102 


St. Lawrence 


343, 346 


Trasey, of Munster 


... 83 


St. Leger 


... 327 


Trayiior 


... 23.^ 


Stockton 


... 79 


Treacy 


... 234 


Stone 


72, 79 


Treassy 


... 234 


Stonebraker 


... 242 


Trena 


... 176 


Stoney 


T'-* 


Trimble 


... 250 


Stoughton 


.'" 327 


Tristram 


... 343 


Sto range 


116, 117 


Tuite 


316, 351 


Strong 


... 116 


Tunney 


... 118 


Stronge 


... llt> 


Tuomey 


... 115 


Stuart 58, 98, 100, 101 


155, 232 


Twigg 


... 355 


Sullivan 


... 14 


Tyrrell 


... 352 


Supple 


... 199 






Sutton 


... 191 


Urqcthart 


... 1.32 


Sweeny 


229, 230 


Usher 


... 238 


Swiney 


... 229 






Swords 


... lol 


Vain 


... 199 


Symes 


... 238 


Valiancy 


... 376 






Vance ... 196 


352, 353 


Tatlow 


... 90 


Vane 


199, 206 


Taylor 


79, 350 


Vans 


... 353 


Temple 


... 293 


Vaughan 


178, 209 


Terrie 


... 209 


Vesey 


239, 292 


Thorn 


... 122 


Vey 


... 231 


Thomas 


... 122 


Villiers 


... 347 


Thomson 


... 122 


Von-Neck 


... 112 


Thompson 


111, 122 


Vosey 


... 292 


Thornton* 


... 79 






Thoumeysen 


... 113 


Walfokd 


... 233 


Thunder 


... 154 


Walker 


353, 359 


Throckmorton 


... 327 


Wallis 


... 135 


Tiernan 231, 


241, 294 


Walsh 


... 347 


Tiemey 


.. 208 


Walsingham 


... 378 


Timony 


... 189 


Walters 


... 309 


Tobin 


... 350 


Walton 


... 79 


Toler 


... 181 


Ward 


... 138 


Toms 


... 122 


Ware ... 274, 3G2, 


376, 380 


Tootal (see " O'Toole") 




Warren 


... 336 



* Thornton,: Tliia is the modem form of MacSkenagJian ; derived from the Irish 
MacSceinaghain C'Scian," gen. "sceine"; Irish, a knife.) 



416 



INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 





PAGE. 




PAOB. 


Warton 


360 


Wingfield . . . 


167, 322 


Waters 


242, 309 


WitMnpoole 


79 


Watson 


233 


Wolcott 


79 


Webb 


241, 357 


Wolf 


79, 117 


Weldon ... 


192 


Wolohan 


199 


Wells 


193 


Wood 


257 


Wheltou ... 


199 


Woods 


257 


Whipple 


79 


Woodward ... 


347 


White 


355 


Wythe 


79, 211 


Whyte 


68, 355 






Williams ... 


79, 309 


Y-NONEZ ... 


233 


Williamson 


309 


Yoe 


340 


Wilson 


... 79, 250, 309 


Yoes 


340 


Wilton 


199 


Young 


353 



George Healy, Steam Printer, 20, Lower Ormond Quay, Dublin,